Full text of "Transactions and journal of proceedings"

See other formats

ae
pe ANH hoot

ae es
ore

Meee Ss oe
anoun © Ae ew ae
oP te ae Ae AS OY Dose He
ny -a8 A ae ty i "Oy oy Mane HO ws
peer oD
ae ee hed
ew ee

Mem ead

ag Oe
eae oye eee
oOo

2a de atl trend eee
or avs cette as

a - ooh

6 eet

Seo Sot AM ORL Anh eee OS
Kees Y nas . eS Arete ibe bo RE foe
: oD Ne ey ce aN wey

sd iy te A
Ce ae Oe we oe
a & ewe ee

melts
Et tat tate

eae ar Saale

re
Pk Soil

she aon cea nieS sherte Via Abs F eenator, 3
ian OA thet eae aa. eh A

Sarees ee : ;
Sete bab ater oor ae See ote bes
2

fate Mabel SH
pase Se ee
2 GN ASAT BEQah, eA oy
2h OT TE ae

Dake meaner

ob t 2 ie »
yet ee de

Se ae an
Seer Bee ee

nme nS

ath ii oe

a nie

— 7

~ }
tall
Rt
ba!
ae
mn
é

;
Z :
7
"
. \
.
= \
¢
i 5

‘Dy the Gone of the Society, 3

AOU)

a yaasvanoma )
woorzAlo 202 A MAMMA A & Th #4

ee Re - | Fae

HUGH 8S. GLADSTONE
M.A., F.R.S.E., F.S.A.SCOT.
PRESIDENT OF THE DUMFRIESSHIRE & GALLOWAY
NATURAL HISTORY & ANTIQUARIAN SOCIETY.

FROM THE PAINTING ‘BY
W. R. SYMONDS,

ENGRAVED BY
T. & R. ANNAN & SONS, GLASGOW

DUMFRIESSHIRE AND GALLOWAY

NATURAL HISTORY & ANTIQUARIAN
| SOCIETY.

FOUNDED 20th NOVEMBER, 1862. os

TRANSACTIONS

LOURN AL OF. PROCEEDINGS,
1912-13.

THIRD SERIES, VOLUME,E tie it fa3?

EDITOR:
Ge W: SHIRLEY.

18683

DUMFRIES:
Published by the Council of the Society.
1913

ae
Ss
Nereh

S3 DF
Office-Bearers, 1912-13.

President.

Hucu S. Guapsrone of Capenoch, Thornhill, Dumfriesshire,
¥F.R.S.E., F.Z.S., M.B.0.U., F.S.A.(Scot.).

Hon. Vice-Presidents.

J. F. Cormack, Solicitor, Lockerbie.

Witt1am Dickte, Merlewood, Maxwelltown.

G. F. Scorr Exziot, F.R.G.S., F.L.S., Drumwhill, Mossdale.
Dr J. W. Marri, Charterhall, Newbridge, Dumfries.

Dr J. Maxweit Ross, Duntrune, Maxwelltown.

JoHN RutHeEeRKoRD of Jardington, Dumfries.

Vice-Presidents.

S. Arnott, F.R.H.S., Sunnymead, Maxwelltown.

JAMES. Davipson, F.1.C., F.S.A.(Scot.), Summerville, Maxwelltown.
James Lennox, F'.S.A.(Scot.), Eden Bank, Maxwelltown.

Provost THomson, Dumfries.

Hon. Secretary and Editor of Transactions.
G. W. Suirtey, Ewart Public Library, Dumfries.

Hon. Treasurer.
M. H. M‘Kerrow, 438 Buccleuch Street, Dumfries.

Hon. Librarian and Curator of Museum.
G. W. Sairtey, Kwart Public Library, Dumfries.

Hon. Departmental Curators.
Antiquities—W. Murray.
Coins and Tokens—JameEs Davrpson.
Natural History—Dr J. W. Marri.
Geology—RosBert WALLACE.
Herbarium—Miss Hannay and Dr SEmp te.

Hon. Secretary Photographic Section.
W. A. Mackinnett, The Shieling, Maxwelltown.

Members of Council.

The President; Hon. Vice-Presidents; Secretary; Treasurer; Lib-
rarian; Departmental Curators; Secretary of Photographic
Section; and Miss ANNIE Murpuin, Messrs A. D. Dryspatrn, T.
A. Hanurpay, R. C. Retp, G. MacLrop Stewart, A. WEATHER-
ston, D. Manson, and THos. HENDERSON.

adic Tera eh

CONTENTS.

PAGE
Abstract of Accounts, 1911-12... an ae ae soo male,
Annual Meeting re 9
Armistead, J. J. Cariboriand: Scottish, Ga Rete suis Words 189
Armistead, W. H. Solway Nature Notes 380 sé ae lbe
Celebration of the Fiftieth Anniversary . af Aue en es
Chalmers, Dr A. The Buchanites and Cr Dias Ane oy oot)
Crichton-Browne, Sir J. The Possibilities of Societies such as
Ours ak seg
Dickie. W. Cr es Susie) Tumuli and aie ... oo4
Dunlop, Rev. S. John Welsh, the Irongray Covenanter ... 65
Elliot, G. F. Scott. Natural History—Some Advance in Fifty
Years a at see a es me ion ee) 06
Exchanges Aas mee Sa sn ec gh nec EON
Exhibits Pe Bs aise te ie vee a Soo hala)
Field Meetings : —
Parish of Eskdalemuir Athe at Re as ... 300
Eliock and Sanquhar... ie Ne sue one pane OO2,
Isle of Whithorn nae ay a ae a ss- 309
Forbes, J. Macbeth. French Prisoners on Par ae at Dumfries,
Sanquhar, Lockerbie, and Lochmaben mae 247
Gladstone, H. S. Presidential Address—The aioe of ie
Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural ckisel and Anti-
quarian Society, 1862-1912... me 15
Gordon, R.S. A List of the Macro- Lepidoptera of eda
Bhire ies er 8 i Soe be sae ea AlGs
Hamilton-Grierson, Sir P. J. A Bese aattea’s Narrative—
James Grierson of Dalgoner and his Imprisonment at Ayr,
1666-7 ae a we : = , : 7 132
Irving, J. Bell. List of Armorial Be ings Noted i in Dumfri ies-
shire and Adjacent Counties ... sh, 99
Johnston, Christopher. The Ear a History of ie nits of
Annandale Uae LM ee .. 86
Johnstone, John T. Moffat: Sind ee Annandale in the
Middle of the Eighteenth Century ... ie fe Seem yt
Johnstone, Thomas. A Kirkcormack Ghost Stor Ve wee ae AG
Lebour, Mrs Nona. Fairy Beliefs in Galloway . ‘ 231
Macdonald, J.C. R. The Royalty of the Burgh of Dumfri ies... 341
Macdonald, Sir J. H. A. Roads—Ancient and Modern ae 10

Mackinnell, W. A. Chapels of Knapdale and the Land of Lorne 222

CoNnTENTS.

Maxwell, Sir Herbert. The True Prncines and Purposes of
Archeology a. sts ae ids

Members, List, revised to ist ae 1913...

Office-Bearers fs

Old Dumfries Hous.

Presentations

Purchases

Robison, J. The Ree a Castle of Kirkoudbright

Rutherford, J. Astronomical Notes, 1912 #

— Weather and other Notes taken at Jardington during 1912

Shirley, G. W. The End of the Greyfriars’ Convent of Dum-
fries and the Last of the Friars

Thomson, Dr J. C. The Part Played by Tigeeeoe im ne Pr oD
gation of Disease f

Watt, Andrew. Rainfall eee for ae Benches Comme:
for the year 1912 : Ws ae i a:

ILLUSTRATIONS.

Portraits of Presidents : —

Hugh S. Gladstone, M.A., F.R.S.E., F.S.A.(Scot.) Frontispieec

Sir-Wilham Jardine, Bart., LL.D., F.R.S. 2 | Hace;
James Starke, F.S.A.(Scot.) Bae aap aE bs
Dr James Gilchrist, M.D. ... ; Ba *.
J. Gibson Starke, F. S.A.(Seot.), F. ine C. [! 34 3 .
Dr Thomas Boyle Grierson, M.D. ... Bee mee -
Richard Rimmer, F.L.S._... ae ead a

Sir James Crichton-Browne, M.D.; LL.D., F.R:S. ed
Sir Bove Reid, a C. (Right Hon. Earl Loreburn,
P.C., G.C.M.G_) .. 5 a ae i
Rev. Sir hae Tameie: Bart. dais ie om i
W. J. iH. Maxwell of Munches_... 5
Right Hon. Sir Herbert Maxwell, Bate one, De,

DEC UR HAR: Seer : au im

G. F. Scott Elhot, ER.GS.. ELS. Baie ae as
Old Dumfries Houses (descriptions, page 348) : —

The Old Turnpike House ... ie AE Ae

The Pillars te Be Sob ah a he es

The Bishop’s House ... acy:
Royal Castle of Kirkcudbright, Ten aa
Signatures : —
Archibald Macbrair, Provost of Dumfries sie is
James Rig, Provost of Dumfries ... : sue a
Charles Home, Warden of the Grey Fann Ay Bs
William Copland of Colliston, Provost of Dumfries ... i

PAGE

EDITORIAL NOTE.

The Editor again acknowledges his indebtedness to Miss
Harkness for the careful typing of the Index, and thanks the
Editor of the Dumfries and Galloway Standard for the loan
of the three blocks of old houses reprinted in this volume.
The Society is indebted to its President for the frontispiece and

the other engravings of Presidents.

It must be understood that as each contributor has seen
a proof of his paper, the Editor does not hold himself respon-
sible for the accuracy of the scientific, personal, or place
names, or for the dates that are given therein. | Where

possible, errors have been corrected in the Index.

Members working on local Natural History and Archzo-
logical subjects should communicate with the Honorary
Secretary. Papers may be submitted at any time. Preference

is always given to original work on local subjects.

Enquiries regarding purchase of Transactions and pay-
ment of subscriptions should be made to the Honorary
Treasurer, Mr M. H. M‘Kerrow, 43 Buccleuch Street,

Dumfries.

Exchanges, Presentations, and Exhibits should be sent

to the Honorary Secretary, Ewart Public Library, Dumfries.

Ge WeiS:

PROCEEDINGS AND TRANSACTIONS

OF THE

Dumfriesshire and Galloway

Natural History & Antiquarian Society.

SaaS > LO Ne 2ola-Vo13s-

25th October, 1912.
Annual Meeting.

Chairiman—H.S. ‘GuapsTone, M:A., F.Z.S., F.R.SSE.,
M.B.O.U., President.

The Office-bearers and Members of Council for the
Session were appointed (see p. 3).

As the reports of the Secretary and Treasurer were to
be dealt with by the President in his address at the celebration
of the fiftieth anniversary, they were held over.

The President intimated that the Council had under con-
sideration the revisal of the Rules of the Society, and would
in due course submit recommendations to the Society.

The Hon. Treasurer reported on the arrangements for
the celebration of the Jubilee of the Society and submitted a
programme, which was approved.

10 Roaps, ANCIENT AND MODERN.

26th October, 1912.

Chairman—H. S. GLapsToneE, M.A., F-Z.S., F-Ris.E:
M.B.O.U., President.

Roads, Ancient and Modern.

By Sir Joun H. A. Macponatp, P.@3) Ko G23 2 sera:
(Lord Kingsburgh).

[This meeting was held in the Town Hall, Dumfries,
under the auspices of the Society. A full report will be found
in the Dumfries and Galloway Standard, October 30th, 1912. |

1862. 1912.

CELEBRATION

OF THE

Pi ie eT SANNA RSA RY

OF THE

DUMFRIESSHIRE & GALLOWAY

Natural History and Antiquarian Society.

20th NOVEMBER, 1912.

JUBILEE. 13

- 20th November, 1912.

Celebration of the Fiftieth Anniversary.

Chairman—Hueu S. Griapstone, M.A., F.Z.S., F.R.S.E.,
M.B.O.U., President.

On the invitation of the Council, a conversazione was
held in the Town Hall, Dumfries, in celebration of the fiftieth
anniversary of the foundation of the Society.

At 7 p.m. the President and Mrs Gladstone received a
company of over two hundred members and guests, including
delegates from the Glasgow and Hawick Archeological
Societies.

Refreshments were served in the Committee Room, and
a musical programme was provided by Miss Fergusson,
Messrs J. W. Cheadle, James Blair, W. J. Stark, and E.
Smith.

A collection of antiques, portraits, and manuscripts,
arranged by Mr G. Macleod Stewart, was exhibited.

The Secretary read the minutes of the annual meeting,
which were approved.

The Hon. Treasurer intimated apologies for absence as
follows :—

The Right Hon. Earl Loreburn—‘“‘ I would very willingly
be present on 2zoth November at the conversazione of the
Natural History and Antiquarian Society, but I fear it is
impossible for me to expect to be there. Let me express my
very hearty sympathy in the work, and best wishes for its
continued success.’’

Sir Emilius Laurie—‘* November 2oth is a long time for
me to look forward. On May 16th next I shall, if I am alive,
enter my gist year. Were I younger, I should have much
pleasure in attending your interesting meeting.”’

From the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. From the
Stirling Natural History and Archeological Society. From
the Edinburgh Geographical Society, who ‘‘ desire to congra-
tulate us on the work of the past year, and wish us every
success in the future.’’ From the Edinburgh Geological

14 JUBILEE.

Society—Mr W. T. Gordon, secretary, “‘ desires to congratu-
late us on the work of the past years, and to wish us all success
in the future.’’ From the Andersonian Naturalist Society—Mr
R. B. Johnstone, secretary, writes—‘‘ My whole heart is in
the work of such societies as your own and the one I belong
to here, and I trust that your Society has before it another
long period of usefulness in collecting facts regarding the
natural history of your district.’’ From the Marlborough
College Natural History Society—Mr Edward Meyrick,
President, writes ‘‘on which occasion you have our best
wishes for your continued prosperity. From the Berwick-
shire Naturalists’ Society and from the Glasgow Natural
History Society.

Also from the following distinguished members :—Mr J.
Scott Keltie, Secretary, Royal Geographical Society, who
wrote : ‘‘ I should have been delighted to have participated in
the celebration of the Jubilee of a Society of which I am
proud and pleased to be an Honorary Member. I hope and
believe that the Society will sustain its vigour and usefulness,
and in due time celebrate its centenary. It has done excellent
work in the past, and I am sure will do equally good work
in the future;’’ and also from Mr E. M. Holmes, Pharma-
ceutical Society of Great Britain; Sir John Rhys, Principal of
Jesus College, Oxford; Dr David Sharp, F.R.S.; Mr W. D.
Robinson Douglas, F.L.S.; Mr William Carruthers, F.R.S. ;
Mr Clemont Reid, F.R.S.; Mr James M‘Andrew; Professor
Glaister, Glasgow University; Professor Gregory, Glasgow
University ; Miss Annie Lorraine Smith, F.L.S.; Dr George
Macdonald; Rev. W. S. Crockett, Tweedsmuir ; Mr Andrew
Watt, Secretary, Scottish Meteorological Society; Mr J.
Harvie Brown, LL.D.; Colonel Dudgeon of Cargen; the
Earl of Galloway; the Earl of Cassillis; Sir Mark J.
M'Taggart Stewart ; Mr John W. Gulland, M.P. ; Sir Edward
Johnson-Ferguson of Springkell; Sir Philip J. Hamilton-
Grierson ; Sir Edward Redford, Secretary of the Post Office ;
Provost Halliday, Lochmaben; Provost M‘Cormick, Newton-
Stewart; Mr R. C. Reid; Rev. Dr Wallace Williamson ; Rev.
J. Montgomery Campbell; Rev. S. Dunlop, Irongray ; Colonel
C. E. V. Laurie, C.B., D.S.O.; Captain Walker ; and many
others,

bye)

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. iL

The following addresses were then delivered :—

Presidential Address.

By Hueu S. Giapstone of Capenoch, M.A., F.R.S.E.,
FZ Sigh Bee Pee Scot, ).

I am sure you will all join with me in thanking those
who have sent us their congratulations on this the fiftieth
anniversary of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural
History and Antiquarian Society. Although we have to
regret the absence of so many of our members, yet the size
of this audience is ample proof of the interest of the Public
in our activities. It is natural that I should feel some diffi-
dence in addressing you when I see around me those who
are far more eloquent, eminently more famous, and con-
spicuously more talented than myself; but, since you have
again chosen me as your President for another session, an
honour for which I would take this opportunity of thanking
you, it becomes my duty to deliver a presidential address on
this, the memorable occasion of our Jubilee. I would have
been glad had this task fallen on worthier shoulders, and
you will, I trust, remember that, though my expressions may
seem cold and colourless, my interest in the welfare of our
Society has not been dull nor, I hope, useless.

In the first place, let me cordially welcome the many
visitors and representatives of similar Societies to our own
whom I see before me; let me assure them that it is not
always that we meet in the panoply and array displayed
to-night, but that our meetings are, as a rule, of much less
consequential appearance. The celebration, however, of the
Jubilee of our Society called for special arrangements to
evince our just pride in the consummation of so long a period
of existence. We are especially glad to welcome Dr George
Neilson and the Rev. W. A. P. Johnman, as delegates
respectively from the Glasgow and Hawick Archeological
Societies. We appreciate the kindly feeling of fellowship
which has prompted these Societies to send representatives
here to-night, and we hope that the prosperity which we so
eagerly desire for our Society may attend theirs also.

16 HIsTORY OF THE SOCIETY.

I have been requested to devote my address this evening
to the History of our Society, and I hope that my remarks
on this subject may not prove tedious, particularly to those
who are not my fellow-members. I must first acknowledge
with gratitude the assistance I have received from Messrs
G. W. Shirley, M. H. M‘Kerrow, J. Rutherford, and S:
Arnott, in compiling the following paper.

THe HisTtoRY OF THE DUMFRIESSHIRE AND GALLOWAY
NatTurRAL History AND ANTIQUARIAN SOCIETY SINCE ITS
INSTITUTION ON NOVEMBER 20th, 1862, to NOVEMBER
Zoths L912:

Sir William Jardine in the Memoirs of Hugh Edwin
Strickland, his son-in-law, comments on the formation of
several local Natural History Clubs about the year 1850, and
states that these were but following the initiative of the
‘* Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club,’’ which was founded in
1832. ‘‘ It is curious,’’ Sir William adds, “‘ that the example
of this Club has only extended southward.”’ These re-
marks were published in 1858,* and our local Society may
proudly claim to be the oldest Scottish Club embracing both
Antiquarian and Natural History pursuits. I have seen a
letter from a Mr G. W. Watson to Sir William Jardine,
dated so early as October 11th, 1839, in which the writer
suggested “ the formation of a local Natural History Society
at Dumfries.’”’ Unfortunately, I do not know how the cele-
brated Naturalist replied to this suggestion, and it was not
till some twenty-three years later that the scheme took
definite shape; when Sir William, as our Society’s first
President, gave generously of his enthusiasm, time, and
money to forward its interests.

THE INSTITUTION OF THE SOCIETY.

To three gentlemen is due the credit of instituting our
Society. In 1862 Dr James Gilchrist, Dr J. Dickson, and

* Memoirs of Hugh Edwin Strickland, 1858, pp. ccli.-ccliii.
+ A proposal to form a Dumfriesshire Natural History Society

occupied half a column of the Dumfries and Galloway Courier,
January 13th, 1836.

Sir WILLIAM JARDINE.

JAMES STARKE. Dr JAMES GILCHRIST.

J. GIBSON STARKE.

HISTORY OF THE SOCIETY. 17

W. G. Gibson called together a meeting of local gentlemen
interested in the cultivation of Natural History and Anti-
quarian Research at Dumfries, when “‘ it was proposed that
a circular, explaining the objects to be pursued, and asking
counsel and aid to establish a Society for the investigation of
Natural History and Antiquities, should be issued to those
known to be interested in such matters.’’ At this meeting
a Preliminary Committee was appointed, consisting of the
above-named gentlemen, with Dr T. B. Grierson, of Thorn-
hill. The Committee met on September 6th, and drew up
a circular inviting membership, to which the replies were
universally favourable. They again met on November 4th,
with Dr Grierson in the chair, and agreed to endeavour to
constitute a Society. With this object a meeting was called
for Thursday, November 20th, 1862, to be held in the
Mechanics’ Hall, Dumfries, at 8 p.m. This meeting duly
took place, when the gentlemen present—Thomas Aird, W.
R. M‘Diarmid, J. Thorburn, William M‘Ilwraith, W. G.
Gibson, Provost Caldow, William M‘Dowall, with Drs J.
Dickson, James Gilchrist, and Rev. M. N. Goold—formed
themselves into a Society to be called the Dumfriesshire and
Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. The
date of this meeting may be regarded as that of the insti-
tution of our Society, whose Jubilee we have met to celebrate.
Had not the Mechanics’ Hall been greatly altered in its
internal structure it would certainly have added to the senti-
ment of our present meeting could we have met there; but
I have little doubt that had this commodious Town Hall been
in existence fifty years ago it would have been as eagerly
utilised then as it is to-night.

It will be interesting to give a list of the first office-
bearers of our Society :—President—Sir William Jardine of
Applegirth. Vice-Presidents—Dr Thomas Boyle Grierson,
Thornhill; Dr James Gilchrist, Crichton Institution; and W.
R. M‘Diarmid, Dumfries. Secretaries—Dr J. Dickson
(who held the office of secretary for five years, resigning it
in October, 1867) and William M‘Ilwraith. Treaswrer—W.
G. Gibson. Committee—Rev. W. Gray, Mouswald; Rev.
M. N. Goold, Dumfries; T. Corrie, Procurator-Fiscal; Dr

18 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS.

Borthwick; C. Harkness, writer; Provost Caldow, Maxwell-
town; J. Symons, writer; Dr H. G. Stewart, Crichton
Institution; Dr S. Grierson, Southern Counties Asylum; and
W. Hogg, draper. The Annual Subscription for Ordinary
Members was fixed at 5s, payable in advance, “‘ or such
other sum as shall from time to time be fixed upon as the

»)

annual contribution.’

I do not propose to weary you with similar lists of
Office-Bearers in the ensuing years,* nor do I think it neces-
sary to detail the rules drawn up by the Society from time

to time.
SESsIon 1862-1866. [VoL. I. ]

The Society did not shout its advent from the house-
tops, but quietly and practically set itself to add to the sum
of our scientific knowledge. In the winter it held meetings
monthly in the Committee Room of the Mechanics’ Institute,
when papers were read and discussed, and interesting objects
exhibited and recorded. In summer there were monthly
field meetings, at which much useful work was done. In
this connection it is noticeable that in those early days the
active members were interested in Natural History rather
than in Archeology, and the work performed in the former
field has had perhaps more lasting value than the work in
the latter. The first volume of the Transactions and Journal
of the Proceedings of the Society appeared in 1864. It was
edited and presented to the Society by Sir William Jardine,
and was distributed free to all the Ordinary Members on
the roll up to 1864. Members admitted after that date had
to pay 1s 6d, and the price of the volume to non-members
was fixed at 2s 6d, and to Corresponding Members at 1s 6d.
It was printed in Edinburgh by Messrs R. & R. Clark, and
contained seventy pages, twenty-six of which were devoted
to a most encouraging address by the President, Sir William
Jardine. There was also a most careful list of ‘‘ the Lepi-
doptera found near Dumfries,’’ by William Lennon, who

* A list of the principal Office-Bearers of the Society since its
institution will be found on p 40,

HISTORY OF THE SOCIETY. 19

subsequently contributed many valuable papers on_ this
subject to our Transactions, and whose collections are now
worthily deposited in the Royal Scottish Museum at Edin-
burgh.j Similar in size to our present issue, the internal
arrangement of our first volume was entirely different: the
‘“ Proceedings,’’ consisting of excerpts from the minutes,
formed a first part; the ‘‘ Transactions,’’ or papers read,
followed as a second part, and a comparatively small num-
ber of the contributions achieved the permanence of print.
The Membership in this session numbered sixty-one; Corre-
sponding Members, twenty-two; and Foreign Members,
two. The balance sheet showed receipts of £6 10s, and
expenditure of £2 14s. On January 6th, 1863, the first
donations towards a museum were made: six items had been
given by the end of the winter session.

Session 1863-1864. [Vo t. II. ]

Our second volume appeared in 1866. It was printed
in Dumfries, a custom from which, I am glad to say, it has
never since been found necessary to depart. It contained
ninety-two pages, as well as two plates, one of which may
be more accurately described as a mounted photograph
Valuable papers were contributed by Sir William Jardine,
James Starke, W. R. M‘Diarmid, Wm. Lennon, Thomas
Aird, and the Rev. James Fraser. In this session the library
of the Society was established with eight items. The
Ordinary Members would appear to have numbered one
hundred and four. The balance sheet shows receipts of £25
15s, with an expenditure of £18 17s rod. It is pointed out
that twenty-three members were in arrear of their subscrip-
tions for 1863-1864; and I regret to say that our present
Treasurer informs me that a similar forgetfulness is still to
be found to-day among some of our Members.

+ The collections, which were acquired by purchase by the
Museum Authorities in 1900, comprise a fine series of Coleoptera
(23,280 specimens) and a fair one of Lepidoptera (2,400 specimens).
The collection of Coleoptera represents 2,500 species, or about
five-sixths of the entire British species. 1,500, or more than one-
half, were collected by Lennon from the Solway district.

20 HIstoRY OF THE SOCIETY.

SESSION 1864-1865. [Vou. III. }

The meeting place of our Society had been the Com-
mittee Room of the Mechanics’ Institute, but on November
tst, 1864, ‘‘ The Society held the first meeting of the Session
—hbeing the Annual Meeting—in their apartment in the
Dumfries and Galloway Club Rooms,’’ and thanks were
tendered ‘‘ to the Committee for their kindness in allowing
the apartment in which the meeting was held to be occupied
by them for the purposes of the Society.’’ The Transactions
and Journal for the session 1864-1865, published in 1867, run
to some eighty-six pages, comprising, among other papers, an
address by Sir William Jardine, the President, and the first
paper read by that curious enquirer James Shaw, long and
widely-respected master of the somewhat remote upper school
of Tynron. W. R. M‘Diarmid, Patrick Dudgeon, and James
Starke also rendered valuable contributions. The Member-
ship had risen to one hundred and twenty-eight, and the
receipts were £33 17s 2d, as against 424 15s od expenditure.
Two illustrations by Mrs H. E. Strickland, the talented
daughter of the President, completed the volume.

SESSION 1865-1866. [VoL. IV. ]

Sixty-five pages, published in 1868, suffice to cover the
Transactions of this period. The annual address was
delivered by the Vice-President, W. R. M‘Diarmid, as also
one of the papers printed. Of the remaining three, two are
by James Starke; the third, by DT. ©y Canlvlewonmeamaae
Debateable Land,’’ occupies thirty-two pages, and is illus-
trated by a well-engraved folding map in three colours. The
Members who qualified by sending their subscriptions
amounted to ninety-nine, and the funds at the disposal of the
Society were £34 10s 5d.

SESSION 1866-1867. [VoL. V. |

The meetings this session were held in the Society’s
apartment in the Dumfries and Galloway Club Rooms. There
were one hundred and twenty-four members during this
period. The receipts were £33 2s 1d, which were all ex-

HISTORY OF THE SOCIETY. yA |

pended except 10s 1d. The Vice-President, James Starke,
delivered the annual address, choosing as his subject
““ Archeology.’’ He also contributed two other papers and
three others by W. R. M‘Diarmid, T. Corrie, and Rev.
Thomas Underwood complete the volume of sixty-five pages,
which was published in 1869.

SESSIONS 1867-1870. [VoL. VI.]

The Transactions of these Sessions were not printed till
1871. The Secretary, A. D. Murray, prefaced his report for
1868-1869 with an ominous expression of regret that ‘‘ gener-
ally there has not been evinced among the Members so warm
an interest in the success of the Society as is desirable, if it
is to go on and prosper. . . . . . Owing to a considerable
number of removals from the district, some deaths, and a few

withdrawals, the number of Ordinary Members ...... i
decreased by eleven, leaving eighty-nine on the roll.
The Treasurer’s accounts, having been examined, are now
before the meeting, showing a balance due him of 7s 11d... .
while there are arrears, the most of which will yet be
recovered, amounting to £6 15s, and no debts.’’ The
Transactions run to sixty-five pages, the principal papers
being by James Starke, William Lennon, and Dr J. Gilchrist.
I have devoted a good deal of my address to these early
days simply because, in my opinion, they are the most in-
teresting. We learn that our Society was, at its commence-
ment, small, a fact not to be wondered at when transport was
not so easy as it is now. The Treasurer’s accounts and the
size of the printed Transactions may appear paltry, but the
chief fact that thrusts itself upon me is that our Society in
those days maintained its existence owing to the energies of
but a few. Eminent men these were, and, in spite of being
thought invidious, I would recall to your memory, as some
of our more famous early members, Sir William Jardine, the
accepted authority on natural history; Sir Arthur Mitchell,
the antiquary ; Dr Thomas Boyle Grierson, the keen collector,
who bequeathed his miscellaneous collection to Thornhill; Dr
James Gilchrist, antiquary and geologist; William R.
M‘Diarmid, antiquary and naturalist; William Lennon, the

22 HiIstoRY OF THE SOCIETY.

entomologist; John Shaw, the ichthyologist, and discoverer
of the fact that parr are the young of salmon; Patrick
Dudgeon, geologist and astronomer; James Shaw, long
schoolmaster at the Upper School, Tynron, and a diligent
enquirer into many subjects; Thomas Aird, the poet, ornitho-
logist, and editor for eighteen years of the Dumfries and
Galloway Herald; James Starke, the archeologist and anti-
quary; and Professor William Ramsay M‘Nab, noted as a
botanist and entomologist. All these have passed away, and
of those who may be termed the pioneers of our Society who
are still fellow-members I only now know of three.* These
include our honorary member, Dr David Sharp, the entomo-
logist, whose scientific researches have long since gained him
the honour of Fellowship of the Royal Society. When in
practice at Thornhill he was elected a member of our Society
on December 3rd, 1867, and his papers on “‘ Additions to the
Catalogue of British Coleoptera ’’ and ‘‘ On Variations in
Insect Life, with especial regard to the theories of Lamarck
and Darwin,’’ excited much interest on the occasion of their
being read. The other two original members are Sir James
Crichton-Browne and Mr William Allan, who are, I am glad
to say, both with us to-night. Only on May sth of this year
we lost another member of the earlier Society, James Barbour,
who joined us on March 2nd, 1866. His antiquarian
researches formed the subject of upwards of twenty papers
published in our Transactions. His death robs us of one of
our most venerated and active members.

SESSIONS 1870-1875.

I have already referred to the ominous warning uttered
by the Secretary, A. D. Murray, at the commencement of the
session 1868-1869. The Transactions for that period were
not published till 1871, and from internal evidence it is evident
that at least one paper was read, or submitted, as late as

June, 1870. This is the last evidence from the Transactions —

* Mr William M‘Ilwraith (now of Rockhampton, Queensland)
was an original member of the Society in 1862, but ceased to be so
on leaving Dumfries in the winter of 1879.

HISTORY OF THE SOCIETY. 23.

that our Society was alive at that date, but from the local
Press of the day we learn that it still continued in existence.
On January 13th, 1874, James Starke, sen., on accepting the
office of President, in room of Mr Dudgeon of Cargen, who
had declined to accept the appointment, delivered an address,
in which he indicated his intention of making an effort to
revive the interest formerly taken in the objects of the Society,
which, with the attendance at meetings, had for some time
considerably fallen off, and Dr Gilchrist gave notice of a
motion on the same subject.* Patrick Dudgeon about this
period read two papers, which, although not appearing in our
Transactions, were subsequently printed by himself.; = On
December 8th, 1874, James Starke resigned the Presidency on
account of ill-health, and Dr Gilchrist was unanimously elected
to fill the vacancy.{ We are told in a later volume of our
Transactions that the Society ‘“‘ continued in a prosperous
condition till May, 1875, when its meetings ceased.’’§
Although this statement is substantially correct, it would
seem that the Society was never actually dissolved.
The President, realising that it was practically in abey-
ance, adopted, with the object of infusing new vitality
into the Society’s affairs, the somewhat extreme course of
reorganising it afresh, and this has led to a presumption that
at this date a new Society was formed. The Secretary, T.
Corrie, was left in possession of the minute book and other
property, while the President took with him the more active
members of the original Society, and in due course the minute
book and properties found their way back to their natural

owners.
We read that ‘‘ a meeting was held on November 3rd,

1876....... at No. 1 Union Street, Dumfries, by those

interested in natural history and antiquarian pursuits. At

* Dumfries and Galloway Standard, January 17th, 1874.

t Ancient Smelting Places in Troqueer, 1871; St. Queran’s
Well in Troqueer, 1870.

~£ Dumfries and Galloway Herald, December 9th, 1874.

§ Trans. D. & G. Nat. Hist. and Antig. Soc., Vol. 2, N.S.
(1881) [Vol. viii.], Title-page.

2A History OF THE SOCIETY.

that meeting there was a large attendance, and Dr James
Gilchrist [who, it will be remembered, was one of the
originators of our Society in 1862] was called to the chair.”’
Fifty-nine gentlemen then present agreed to form themselves
into a Society, and it was remitted to a committee chosen from
their number ‘‘ to meet on November 1oth to draw up a con-
stitution and rules, choose a name for the Society, &c., and
report to a subsequent meeting.’’ This meeting took place
(appropriately enough in the Town Hall, Dumfries) on
November 17th, 1876, when fourteen rules were agreed to,
one of which was that the Society should be called ‘‘ The
Dumfriesshire and Galloway Scientific, Antiquarian, and
Natural History Society.’’ To our ears the introduction of the
term ‘‘ Scientific ’’ seems somewhat superfluous, and there
was a regrettable absence of all cognisance of the existence of
the former Society. Another innovation was that the annual
subscription of ordinary members should be 2s, or ‘‘ such
other sum as shall be fixed at each annual meeting.’’ “‘ New
brooms sweep clean ’’ was ever a true adage, and we must
not be hypercritical—all honour to those who at this period
reorganised, for they could scarcely claim to have initiated
the Society of which we to-day are proud members. Dr
James Gilchrist, William Lennon, and Mr J. Rutherford were
with R. Service (who was appointed Secretary, and held
office till October 13th, 1882), perhaps the principal movers in
this meritorious achievement. :

I do not propose to deal with the subsequent Tvansactions
of our Society in the same categorical fashion as I have done
with those of earlier years; suffice it here to say, that in spite
of ups and downs our Society has flourished and is flourishing.

SESSIONS 1876-1877 AND 1877-1878. (No. 1.) [Vot. VII.]

The first regular meeting of the 1876-1877 session was
held on December ist in the Dumfries Town Hall, and this
place of meeting was utilised until April 5th, 1878. The
Transactions for this session and for that of 1877-1878 were
published in one volume of eighty-four pages in 1879. There
is no list of members, and no abstract of accounts. As was
the custom in the earlier Society, the volume was edited by a

RicHARD RIMMER. Sir James CricHton BROWNE.

Sir Rosert ReErp

at ae

rhe
ee

History OF THE SOcIETY. 25

Committee of two and the Secretary. Two hundred copies
were printed at a cost of £9, only selected papers being pub-
lished. On September 4th, 1878, an offer, on behalf of T.
Corrie, to hand over to the Society ‘‘ the property belonging
to the former Natural History and Antiquarian Society,’’ was
accepted, and this was recovered on October 8th, 1880.
Although there are still in our possession some of the belong-
ings of our founders, it is to be regretted that we cannot boast
that our inheritance is what it should be; the chief loss, for
purposes of this history, is the minute book of the original
Society. The principal contributors to the Transactions at
this period were Joseph Thomson (the geologist, and after-
wards the African explorer), William Lennon, Dr Gilchrist,
and Mr J. Rutherford; the latter is our oldest contributing
member, and since 1877 he has almost yearly been giving us
valuable papers.

SESSIONS 1878-1879 AND 1879-1880. (No. 2.) [Vov. VIII. |

During these sessions the evening meetings were held in
the Mechanics’ Hall, where a large cabinet, which the Society
had just accepted for the display of its collections, could be
kept. The Society, either from lack of papers or with a view
to keeping down expenses, did not at this period live up to the
example left them by their forerunners in publishing their
Transactions at the end of each Session. Thus the Sessions
of 1878-1879 and 1879-1880 are dealt with in but one volume
of ninety-three pages, published in 1881. From an historical
point of view this volume is one of the most helpful. There
are no Treasurer’s accounts, but a list of specimens, books,
&c., belonging to the Society is given, and also a “‘ list of
Members in the Session of 1880-1881.’’ In this, the first
published list since the reconstruction of the Society, it 1s
interesting to note that there are eleven corresponding and one
hundred and twenty-four ordinary members, of whom thirty-
seven joined the Society when it was reorganised on Novem-
ber 3rd, 1876.’’ Of these latter we are glad to still
include in our list the names of Messrs James Davidson, W.
A. Dinwiddie, James Lennox, Peter Stobie, and Provost J.
S. Thomson. These, with Dr David Sharp, Sir James

26 HisToRY OF THE SOCIETY.

Crichton-Browne, and Mr William Allan, constitute our oldest
members, and I am sure that it is the wish of all present here
to-night that they may long be spared to assist our Society
and to remind us of its olden days. ‘‘ A Catalogue of Natural
History and Antiquarian Specimens, Books, Pamphlets, &c.,”’
belonging to the Society is appended to the volume; and I
might point out that a catalogue of our present possessions,
now in manuscript, is a desirable publication, which should
be undertaken at an early opportunity. On October 4th,
1878, special thanks were given to Dr James Gilchrist for his
untiring endeavours to promote the interests of the Society.
On September 28th, 1879, an offer was made to assist the
Observatory Committee, which culminated in the Society
depositing its ““ museum ’’ in the Observatory on July 8th,
1880; and the minerals and shells collected respectively by
Patrick Dudgeon and Richard Rimmer still remain there, with
many other individual items. Mr James M‘Andrew, another
valued and fruitful contributor to our Transactions, who joined
the Society on October 6th, 1879, sent his first paper in
1880. A paper read by Mr J. Rutherford on April 23rd,
entitled “‘ Observations on the Salmon Disease,’’ detailed for
the first time the true nature of this pest, and is therefore one
of the contributions to our Transactions of which we are
especially proud.

SESSIONS 1880-1881, 1881-1882, 1882-1883. (No. 3.)
L outs, IDS, |

During this period Mr J. Rutherford of Jardington acted
as Secretary. in place of Robert Service. The Transactions
of these three sessions were published in 1884, having been
prepared by a Committee. In this volume, consisting of one
hundred and fourteen pages, and comprising a list of Mem-
bers, the internal arrangement was adopted which, except in
some minor details, we have found most suitable to our
purpose ever since. The whole volume now assumed the
style of a journal, papers being given under the dates on
which they were read. Very few were printed in full in this
volume, but, on the other hand, there were few that were not
given in brief. In 1880 it was agreed that Life Membership

HisroRY OF THE SOCIETY. oh

should be granted by a payment of two guineas. ‘* Ordinary
Members shall on election pay two shillings and sixpence
entry fee, and contribute annually the sum of two shillings and
sixpence in advance, or such other sum as may be fixed at
an Annual Meeting. Ladies joining the Society as Ordinary

Members will be exempt from entry fee.’? At the annual
meeting on October 6th, 1882, the Society was reported to be
in funds to the extent of 4,2 8s 3d, but a further examination
of the accounts resulted in the unpleasant disclosure on
November 3rd that in reality the Society was at that time £8
ts gd in debt. On November 3rd, 1882, the Society met in
the Freemasons’ Hall, Black Horse Close, and this meeting
place was made use of till 1885. In 1882 4 List of the Flower-
ing Plants of Dumfriesshire and Kirkcudbrightshire, by Mr
James M‘Andrew, was published. This separate publication is
here remarkable as being the first of its kind to be undertaken
by the Society.

Six intermediate lectures of a popular nature were given,
commencing on November 17th, 1882, and the energy of our
Society is further testified to by a well-attended Conversazione
and exhibition held in Greyfriars’ Hall on January 5th, 1883.
I may remind you of the important part played by our
members at this time in the successful agitation to preserve
the character of Devorgilla’s Bridge across the Nith at
Duntfries.

SESSIONS 1883-1884, 1884-1885, 1885-1886. (No. 4.)
Vior.) Xd

The title-page of this volume, published in 1887, rejoices
the eye, as it bears the original (and present) title of The
Transactions and Journal of Proceedings of the Dumfriesshire
and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. We
learn that this original name was returned to, on the motion
on March 6th, 1885, of Mr. James Lennox, then Hon.
Treasurer. A statement of accounts shows receipts of
£531 4s, and expenditure of £24 os 14d, and we learn that
the membership amounted to one hundred and eighty-three.
The volume runs to one hundred and eighty-seven pages, and
comprises, as usual, a number of useful papers.

28 HISTORY OF THE SOCIETY.

From 11th to 13th September, 1883, the Cryptogamic
Society visited Dumfries, and, aided by our members, held an
exhibition in the Mechanics’ Hall. In October, 1884, Joseph
Wilson, who proved an excellent Secretary, succeeded Mr J.
Rutherford in that capacity. On May 22nd, 1885, an
arrangement, prompted by the desire to house their museum,

(a3

was entered into, by which it was agreed that ‘‘ our Society
should have the free use and occupancy of the Presbytery
House for fifteen years from Whitsunday, 1885, at the
nominal rent of two shillings and sixpence per annum. ... .
The repairs and furnishings to be made at the Society’s
expense.’’ These proved no slight affair, the cost amounting
to £113 9s 4d, of which the Presbytery contributed £21 gs od.
A special collection levied from ‘‘ Members and Friends of the
Society yielded £84 7s,’’ and the balance came out of the
Society’s funds. From November 2oth, 1885, to April oth,
1886, five intermediate lectures of a popular character were
delivered.

SESSION 1886-1887. (No. 5.) [Vox XI. ]

The Transactions for this period were published in 1888.
The Session is remarkable for the Conversazione held in Grey-
friars’ large Hall on 27th, 28th, and 29th October, 1886. This
took the form of an exhibition of local Natural History speci-
mens, and objects relating to the Archeology of the district.
The exhibit of Burns’ relics proved extensive and important.
A nominal charge was made for admission, the takings
amounting to 4 20 13s 6d, the total expenditure to £15 1s 24d.
The Society was fortunate this session in securing the valuable
Baxter bequest of minerals and coins. Joseph Wilson

resigned the Secretaryship in June, 1887, and was succeeded
by Robert Barbour. 5

SESSIONS 1887-1888, 1888-1889, 1889-1890. (No. 6.)
[ Vou. XII. |

The Transactions for these three Sessions were published
in one volume of two hundred and eighty-two pages in 1890.
Evidence is found in these pages that the reading of papers
was no longer confined to but a few Members, and the diver-

HISTORY OF THE SOCIETY. 29

sified subjects dealt with range from Flora of Madagascar to
local stone implements. Many valuable communications were
read to the Society, notably by Patrick Dudgeon, James
Barbour, Rev. W. Andson, Rev. R. W. Weir, and Messrs
Joseph J. Armistead and G. F. Black. The Botany of
Dumfriesshire was enthusiastically undertaken by Messrs G.
F. Scott Elliot and James M‘Andrew. Valuable donations to
the Society included the scientific library of Robert Dinwiddie,
of New York, and a collection of plants made by Dr Frank
Grierson. Robert Barbour resigned the Secretaryship in
May, 1889. He was succeeded by Dr E. J. Chinnock, Rector
at that time of Dumfries Academy, who held office for eight
years, the longest held by any Secretary. During that time
seven volumes were published, and the Society, as evidenced
by its proceedings, was wrought up to a greater pitch of
excellence than had ever previously been achieved.

SESSION 1890-1891. (No. 7.) [Vo v. XIII. ]

During this session ‘‘ twenty-four valuable papers were
read, all of which showed laudable research, and some are of
very great interest.’’ Those by Rev. W. Andson, Rev. J. H.
Thomson, Rev. R. W. Weir, Patrick Dudgeon, J. R. Wilson,
J. T. Johnstone, and Messrs J. Corrie and James M‘Andrew
may be particularly mentioned. The formation of the
Herbarium proceeded satisfactorily, due mainly to the inde-
fatigability of Mr G. F. Scott Elliot, by whose good offices a
collection of botanical specimens was gifted to the Society by
Mr William Carruthers, of the British Museum. The
Transactions for this period were published in 1891.

SESSION 1891-1892. (No. 8.) [Vou. XIV. ]

Botany formed the thesis for more than one important
paper read this Session. ‘‘ The Flora of Dumfriesshire,”’
Part II., by Messrs G. F. Scott Elliot, James M‘Andrew, and
J. T. Johnstone, occupied pages 126-148 of the volume of
Transactions published in 1893. An interesting public lecture
was delivered on Fish Culture by Mr Joseph J. Armistead,
under the presidency of Sir Herbert Maxwell, on November
igth, 1891. If it is permissible to draw attention to any

30 HIstToRY OF THE SOCIETY.

particular papers, | may perhaps mention those of J. R.
Wilson, and Messrs J. T. Johnstone and G. I’. Black.

SESSION 1892-1893. (No. 9.) [VoL. XV. ]

This Session the Secretary regrets ‘‘ that more Members
do not take part in our proceedings, either in contributing
papers or in attending the discussions.’’ Four exceptionally
successful field meetings were held, and valuable papers were
read by Rev. John Cairns, James Barbour, P. Gray, James
Fingland, and Mr G. F. Scott Elliot. The Transactions were

published in 1894.
SESSION 1893-1894. (No. 10.) [VoL. XVI. ]

Valuable papers were read by Messrs James M‘Andrew,
J. T. Johnstone, F. R. Coles, and A. D. Murray, James Shaw,
Patrick Dudgeon, and James Fingland. Owing fo bad
weather, only two summer excursions were possible, the one
to Leadhills, the other to Threave Castle. The Transactions
were published in 1895.

SESSION 1894-1895. (No. 11.) [Vox XVII. ]

A successful ‘“* At Home ”’ was held on January 24th,
1895, at which the President, Sir James Crichton-Browne,
delivered an interesting address, and complimented the
Society on its thirty-two years’ existence. Later in the year
a reception was given to Mr G. F. Scott Elliot on his return
from Uganda and the then unexplored countries in the vicinity
of that Protectorate. Exceptional papers are those of Messrs
F. R. Coles, J. W. Whitelaw, and Dr George Neilson. The
Transactions were published in 1806.

SESSION 1895-1896. (No. 12.) [Vor. XVIII. ]

Twenty-one papers, some of much local interest, were
read during this Session, those by Rev. W. K. R. Bedford,
James Barbour, Dr James Macdonald, Dr George Neilson,
and Professor H. M. B. Reid being perhaps the most notable. |
The Transactions were published in 1897.

HISTORY OF THE SOCIETY. Bill

SESSION 1896-1897. (No. 13.) [VoL. XIX. ]

During this Session several interesting papers were read ;
that of Richard Bell of Castle O’er on the breeding of Emus
and Ostriches in this county being one of the most remark-
able. Papers by Rev. William Johnstone, Dr George
Neilson, and Mr S. Arnott are also noteworthy. The retiring
Secretary, Dr E. J. Chinnock, was “‘ presented with a tangible
recognition of the appreciation of his labours.’’ He was suc-
ceeded by Dr J. Maxwell Ross, who held office for four years.
The Society undertook the issue of four hundred copies of a
separate publication by Dr James Macdonald and James
Barbour, entitled Birrens and its Antiquities. The Trans-
actions were published in 1808.

SESSION 1897-1898. (No. 14.) [VoL. XX.]

The excavations at Raeburnfoot were perhaps among the
most notable events of the Session, and valuable papers were
read by several of our members on various interesting subjects.
The Transactions were published in 1899.

SESSION 1898-1899. (No. 15.) [Vou. XXI.]

Only twelve papers were read during this Session, but
among these are notable contributions by George Irving, Rev.
H. G. J. Veitch of Eliock, and Mr F. R. Coles. The volume
of Transactions for this period was published in 1goo.

SESSION 1899-1900. (No. 16.) [VoL. XXII. ]

Ten papers were read during this Session, and at this
period of the existence of the Society there would seem to
have been an unaccountable modesty amongst its members
of contributing to our Transactions. No date appears on the
title-page of this volume.

SESSIONS IQ00-190I, IQOI-1902, 1902-1903, 1903-1904,
feoteroos. (VoL) XVII.) [Vors. XXIII., XXIV.,
XXV., XXVI. |
The Transactions of Sessions 1900-1901 and 1901-1902 were
issued in March, 1905, forming the two first parts of a volume,
comprising, in addition to the above, the sessions 1903-1904

32 History OF THE SOCIETY.

and 1904-1905, which were issued in 1906, making altogether
a volume of four hundred and forty-six pages. I venture to
think that this is a practice not to be repeated, and that it is
essential in such a Society as ours to publish our Transactions
annually and in the same year in which the papers contributed
are read. Dr J. Maxwell Ross resigning the Secretaryship
in May, 1901, Mr Bertram M‘Gowan succeeded him in that
appointment. He resigned in October, 1902, when Mr John
A. Moodie, who had held the office of Treasurer for some
years, took his place. On October 16th, 1903, “‘ the general
adoption of a tentative agreement between the Society and
the Managing Committee of the Ewart Public Library, as
submitted by the Council, was agreed to, with the condition
that means be adopted by which members would be enabled
to borrow the books and periodicals belonging to the Society.”’
On October 10th, 1904, the Society held its first meeting in
the Ewart Public Library, a privilege it has since enjoyed.

The volume now under review is remarkable for many
valuable contributions to the knowledge of our local Fauna by
Robert Service. As Secretary at its reorganisation in 1876,
he had done yeoman service to our Society, but his many
papers on the Fauna of the Solway Area have earned for him
a far wider fame and reputation as an eminent Zoologist.
Other notable papers were contributed by James Barbour,
George Irving, and Rev. W. Andson, Dr George Neilson, and
Messrs William Dickie and James M‘Andrew.

We learn that 1n 1904 the Society had accumulated funds
of £57 14s, and with this amount in hand they were able to
undertake the publication of the Transactions for the five pre-
ceding sessions. Mr S. Arnott succeeded Mr John A. Moodie
in the Secretaryship on June 2nd, 1905. The work was three
years in arrears, but by publishing the Transactions of this
period in 1906, Mr Arnott was thereafter able to publish
annually a volume consisting of the previous year’s Trans-
actions.

SESSION 1905-1906. (VoL. XVIII., Part I.) [Vor. XXVII. ]

The rules of the Society as at present in vogue were
drawn up, or rather amended from previous regulations, on

Rev. Sir Emitius LAvRiE.

W.J. HH. MaxweE.u Sir Hersert Max we...

G. F. Scorr Exxior.

Denes
il

co :
ia

HISTORY OF THE SOCIETY. 33

October 12th, 1906. The fee for Life Membership was in-
creased from £2 2s to £5, but these fees do not seem to have
been regarded as capital. Indeed, from an examination of the
accounts, they appear until 1907 to have been gaily regarded
as income; surely an improper procedure. In September,
1906, the Society received a bequest of certain books and
portraits, as well as £150, from J. G. Hamilton Starke, ‘‘ to
be invested, and the free interest derived therefrom to be
applied in promoting the objects and general welfare of the
Society.’’ Some of you will remember that it has recently
been decided that many of our rules require some slight modi-
fications, and it is hoped that these will be shortly considered.
It may be remarked that the Transactions for the session,
occupying two hundred and fifty-four pages, were published
in 1907. Notable papers were contributed by James Barbour,
Robert Service, and T. R. Henderson.

SESSION 1906-1907. (VoL. XIX.) [VoLt. XXVIII. ]

The Transactions for this period appeared in 1908,
forming a volume of two hundred and fifteen pages, and con-
taining valuable papers, quite up to the usual standard of
excellence, of which perhaps I may specially mention those of
Messrs J. W. Whitelaw and William Dickie.

SESSION 1907-1908. (N.S. Voit. XX.) [VoL. XXIX.]

A very similar volume appeared in 1909 as the chronicle
of the Society’s doings for this period. Particularly valuable
contributions were those of Dr J. King Hewison, Rev. S.
Dunlop, and James Barbour.

SESSION 1908-1909. (N.S. Voi. XXI.) [VoL. XXX. ]

The value of the Transactions of this session is enhanced
by an alphabetical subject-index. This is an improvement
which it is to be hoped will always be maintained. It is only
fair to state that its compilation was the idea, as well as the
work, of our present Honorary Secretary, Mr George W.
Shirley, who succeeded Mr Arnott in that capacity on October
21st, 1910. Valuable papers by Mr Douglas Crichton, Rev.
W. M‘Millan, Rev. W, M‘Dowall, and James Barbour are to

34 HISTORY OF THE SOCIETY.

be found in this volume. The Society received in March,
1909, a valuable bequest of books from the Rev. William

Andson.

SESSION 1909-1910. (N.S. Vor. XOX.) Vor. XO@eiae

The Transactions for this period appeared in 1911 in an
indexed volume of two hundred and fifty-six pages.

SESSION 1910-1911. (N.S. Vor. XXIII.) [Von. XXXII]

At last the Society was able to publish its Transactions in
the same year as that in which the papers had been read before
its members. This is a custom which I sincerely hope will in
future be maintained. The Transactions for the period
appeared in 1911, in a volume of three hundred and fifty-three
pages, with an index, one coloured plan, twelve full-page
illustrations, besides numerous illustrations in the text. The
Society undertook the publication of a book on local Com-
munion Tokens, by Rev. H. A. Whitelaw.

SESSION 1911-1912. (N.S. VoL. XXIV.) [VoL. XXXIIT |

During this session the Society published two mono-
graphs separately, the one being The Addenda and Corrigenda
to the Birds of Dumfriesshire, and the other The Dumfries
Post Office, 1642-1910. As it was found that the publication
of these works was a somewhat hazardous undertaking for
the Society, it will be a matter for serious reflection whether
such enterprises shall be again undertaken. The volume of
Transactions for this period, which was published in August,
1912, covers three hundred and fifty-four pages, there are
twelve full-page plates and a plan, besides numerous tables
and illustrations in the text, and there is, I am glad to say,
an index.

THE PRESENT STATE OF THE SOCIETY.

Well, ladies and gentlemen, I trust I have not bored you
with this brief summary of the history of the Dumfriesshire
and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. You
may have noticed that my remarks, if sketchy at first, became
even sketchier after the year 1895. This was because many

HISTORY OF THE SOCIETY. 35

of the earlier volumes of the Transactions of our Society are
out of print, but since 1895 I understand that our Treasurer
has several complete sets in stock, and those of you who wish
to read of our Society’s progress cannot do better than pur-
chase the volumes you require from him. I must in all fair-
ness, however, state that since about 1905 a great advance
has been made in the excellence of the individual volumes of
our Transactions; my cursory History of our Society may
have led you to wrongly suppose that about this period there
is nothing much to record; on the contrary, there is so much
worthy of praise that it has seemed to me better to generalise
rather than to attempt to discriminate.

I have endeavoured to trace the growth and ever-growing
stability of our Society, and I trust I have not failed to record
any of the more important events. I know that I have omitted
to mention the names of many of our present Members, who,
by their energy, have done much to establish it in its present
position. It would indeed be an invidious task for me to
single out any particular person as having rendered especial
service. Moreover, I am fully convinced that the success of a
Society, such as ours, depends not on the efforts of any one
individual, but on the hearty co-operation of each and every
Member collectively. We must, however, with pride and
gratification remember the services of those who have gone
before us. Besides those I have already referred to, I would
mention among the former illustrious members of our
Society :—Joseph Thomson, the geologist and African
explorer ; Richard Rimmer, the eminent conchologist ; William
George Gibson, our first Treasurer in 1862; William Hastings,
the local taxidermist; Dr E. J. Chinnock, a recognised
classical scholar, and a keen supporter of our Society ; Arthur
Bennett, the well-known botanist ; W. M‘Dowall, the historian
of Dumfries; and Rev. J. H. Thomson, the author of The
Martyr Graves of Scotland.

I have already stated that I hesitate from mentioning any
of our present Members as having been exceptionally useful
to our Society, but I cannot refrain from drawing your atten-
tion to the good fortune we have had in our choice of
Presidents. Among the later ones such names as those of

36 History OF THE SOCIETY.

Lord Loreburn, Sir James Crichton-Browne, Mr W.. J.
Maxwell of Munches, the Rev. Sir Emilius Laurie, Professor
G. F. Scott Elliot, and the Right Hon. Sir Herbert Maxwell
would lend lustre even to the most famous Societies in Great
Britain. But I am sure that our past Presidents will agree
with me that their services have at all times been rendered
lighter by the earnest work done by our Secretaries and
Treasurers. To these officials falls the routine work; often
the most arduous and generally the least appreciated: all
honour then to those gentlemen who at one time and another
have so generously and effectively filled these purely honorary
appointments.

I trust that I have shown that our Society in the past can
hardly be said to have been idle; we who are now its Members
have only to refer to our published Transactions to realise the
amount of work accomplished during our fifty years’ existence.
From a Public point of view I may remind you of the part
played by our Society in such important undertakings as the
preservation of Lincluden Abbey, and of the Old Bridge across
the Nith at Dumfries. The excavations at Birrens (the first
Roman Camp in Scotland to be systematically explored),
Birrenswark, and also at Lochrutton and Raeburnfoot, were
mainly due to the initiative of some of our Members.

According to the custom of our Society, at this the annual
meeting, it is usual for our Secretary and Treasurer to furnish
their accounts of the past Session. Owing to the circum-
stances that our annual meeting is coincident with that of our
Jubilee, I have made a digest of these reports, which I will
now read to you, and so conclude my address.

Our Membership to-day amounts to sixteen Life Mem-
bers, ten Honorary Members, fifteen Corresponding Members,
and three hundred and ninety-four Ordinary Members.

In my chronological history of our Society I have already
referred to the volume of Transactions for the period
1911-1912. By it you will see that there were thirteen evening
meetings, and that during the past summer three highly suc-
cessful field meetings were held.

At present our library consists of some three hundred and
eighty volumes, eighty-seven series of Transactions of

eve 4

History OF THE SOCIETY. ai

Societies kindred to our own, and a considerable number of
documents and pamphlets.

Our collections are growing in importance; besides a few
Birds, they comprise several interesting antiquities of the
district, an excellent collection of local Communion Tokens,
and a growing collection of Fossils. Our Herbarium, so
often referred to in the preceding remarks, is still an object
of interest to many; but perhaps what will prove to be our
most interesting possession is that shown to-night by Miss
Dickson of Greenbank, Perth. It is ‘‘ The National League
and Covenant ’’ of 1638 signed in Dumfriesshire. We are
particularly proud to possess this unique memorial on account
of its local importance, and I am sure we accord Miss Dickson
a most hearty vote of thanks for her thoughtful presentation.
We have also to thank Mr W. J. H. Maxwell for his gift of
the manuscript of the first three volumes of our Transactions,
and Mr M. H. M‘Kerrow for his donation of a collection of
portraits of our past Presidents.

As regards our finances, it is necessary to make some
preliminary explanations. An extraordinary expenditure of
upwards of £50 was incurred in our last financial year by the
production of a second volume of Transactions; this was
necessary so as to bring our publications up to date.

I have already stated that up to 1907 the Life Membership
fees were improperly regarded as income. The present
occasion seemed an opportune one for putting this right: in
our balance sheet, therefore, we have shown as capital a
sum sufficient to represent the Life Membership fees which
have been paid to our Society since its institution. This fee
varied from £2 2s to 45, in accordance as to whether it was
payable before or after 1896. The total amounts to £81 2s,
which has now been invested at 3? per cent., and which sum
will, I sincerely trust, for ever afterwards be regarded as
funded capital of the Society, the interest only on which can
be looked to as annual income. We have also the ‘‘ Starke
Bequest ’’ for special purposes of 4150 as an investment at
32 per cent.

It was decided, as will be remembered by our Members,
that the most useful way in which to permanently com-

38 History OF THE SOCIETY.

memorate our Jubilee would be to publish an Index to the
whole of our Society’s Transactions since its institution in
1862. The cost of the production of this volume will naturally
be very heavy, and I do not anticipate that there will be any
monetary return from its publication. The expenses of this
Index have, however, been guaranteed privately. As regards
its acceptability, I would simply say that our Transactions
are practically useless without it. Having had to go through
the many volumes for the purpose of compiling this short
history, I have again and again been struck no less by the
excellence and value of some of the papers than by the hope-
less task it would be to students to refer to our past Tvans-
actions as ‘‘ books of reference.’’ In the future, however,
with the commemorative volume at their elbows, they will be
able to appreciate and make use of the contributions to Science
made by our predecessors. Some idea of the magnitude of
the task of the compilation of this Index may be gathered from
the statement that in the section devoted to Vertebrates alone
some five hundred species are mentioned in the Transactions,
to which there are upwards of three thousand references.

It has never been the practice of the Society to show as
credit the stock in hand of their printed publications. There
is not as much demand for these as might be wished, and their
value being therefore difficult to estimate, it still seems best
to eliminate this item from our balance sheet. With these
remarks, I am delighted to be able to say that we are in the
happy position of being entirely up to date as regards the
printing of our Transactions, and that the cost of their pub-
lication has been met. To sum up—we have no debts, sub-
scriptions amounting to some £3 have yet to be paid our
Treasurer, and we are able to show a balance in hand of
£6 8s, which is a slightly larger sum than the average for
the last five years.

It would ill-become me to boast as to the present con-
dition of our Society, for I tremble when I remember the
adage, ‘‘ Pride comes before a fall;’’ but I may be allowed
to say how promising are our prospects. With upwards of
four hundred and ninety members, a greater number than we

History OF THE SOCIETY. 39

have ever had before at the beginning of a Session, our
immediate prosperity would seem to be assured.

I cannot let this opportunity pass without reminding you
of the gratuitous labours so freely rendered by our Treasurer
and our Secretary. The amount of work that has been done
recently by Mr M. H. M‘Kerrow and Mr George W. Shirley
in their respective capacities cannot, I am sure, be too highly
appreciated. I should also like to publicly thank the local
Press for its unwavering support of our Society since its
institution.

I shall end my remarks to-night by urging upon our
Members the desirability of co-operation. If our Society is
to go on and prosper, it must be by the united efforts of us all.
I wish that my address on this memorable occasion, the
Jubilee of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History
and Antiquarian Society, might have been more worthy and
more illuminating. I frankly apologise for its shortcomings,
but I assure you that none of our members can ever have had
a more earnest desire for the welfare of our Society. Little
more than two years ago, in my Presidential address, I recom-
mended to your notice the motto engraved over the gateway
of Trinity College, Cambridge: how suggestive are these
words—Lampada tradam—*‘ J will hand on the torch.’’ The
torch of study and research which calls for the constant
attention of the bearer, illuminating as it goes on its way the
dark places of ignorance, and which at length is only relin-
quished to be handed on and as zealously tended by those who
come after.

May the members of our Society always realise the
inheritance received from those who have gone before them
and who instituted, just fifty years ago, the Dumfriesshire and
Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society.

40 HISTORY OF THE SOCIETY.

THE PRINCIPAL OFFICE-BEARERS OF THE DUMFRIESSHIRE AND
GaLLoway NaTuRAL HISTORY AND ANTIQUARIAN SOCIETY
FROM 1862-1912.

Presidents.

Sir William Jardine, Bart., LL.D., F.R.S.,
Nov. 20th, 1862-Jan. 13th, 1874.
James Starke, F.S.A.(Scot.), Jan. 13th, 1874-Dec. 8th, 1874.
Dr James Gilchrist, M.D. ...... Dec. 8th, 1874-
Dr James Gilchrist, M.D. ...... Nov. 3rd, 1876-Nov. 4th, 1878.
J. Gibson Starke, F.S.A.(Scot.), F.R.C.1.,
Nov. 4th, 1878-Oct. 6th, 1882.
Dr James Gilchrist, M.D. ...... Oct. 6th, 1882-Dec. 7th, 1885
Dr Thomas Boyle Grierson, M.D.,
Jan. 8th, 1886-Oct. 5th, 1888.
Richard Rimmer, F.iS: 3.35.) Oct) sth, 1888-Oct. 7th arses
Sir James Crichton-Browne, M.D., LL.D., F.R.S.,
! Oct. 7th, 1892-Oct. 16th, 18096.
Sir Robert Reid, Q.C. (Rt. Hon. Earl Loreburn, P.C.,
Gi @i MEG ieee pees Oct. 16th, 1896-Oct. 22nd, 1897.
Rev. Sir Emilius Laurie, Bart.,
Oct. 22nd, 1897-Oct., 19th, 1899.

Weslo lsh Wikescoelih oe, ds ococos Oct. 19th, 1899-Oct. 26th, 1900.
Rt. Hon. Sir Herbert E. Maxwell, Bart), LEDs
DC abc BE IRy Sin ac tances Oct. 26th, 1900-Oct. 17th, 1902.

Gy Scott-Elliot, jh Re GaSe beleass.
Oct. 17th, 1902-Oct. 20th, 1909.
Hugh S. Gladstone, M.A.) WoRoSjHej eH. ZeSe, Hess Ae Scous)s
Oct. 20th, 1909-

rie

POSSIBILITIES OF SOCIETIES.
Secretaries.
re Dickson, M.D. .......:. Nov. 20th, 1862-Oct. 30th,

(Assistant) William M‘Ilwraith,

Nov. 20th, 1862-Nov. rst,
(Assistant) Dr Kerr, M.D. Nov. 1st, 1864-Nov. 7th,
(Assistant) Dr James Gilchrist,

Nov. 7th, 1865-Nov. 5th,

Preps MULT AY. fh ei cds). ccaycteble ce Nov. 5th, 1867-Dec. 7th,

(Assistant) Thomas Corrie, Nov. 5th, 1867-Dec. 7th,
Year a Oo) gt (= eee Dec. 7th, 1869-

MORSE SEL VICE ~ 0 i0tssossttewes Nov. 3rd, 1876-Oct. 13th,

(Assistant James Lennox, F.S.A.(Scot.),

Oct. 4th, 1878-Oct. 7th,
(Assistant) A. E. Truckell, Nov. 11th, 1881-Oct. 13th,
(Assistant) Samuel Chrystie,

Oct. 7th, 1881-Oct. 3rd,

“|, TEOMA = 0) ne pe ree Oct. 13th, 1882-Oct. 3rd,
Reser WV SOM be. .evicewe canteen Oct. 3rd, 1884-June 29th,
(Assistant) R. Barbour ... Oct. 3rd, 1884-June 29th,
Be AT OUT hc .nnaderviw enews os 5% June 29th, 1888-May 24th,

Dr E. J. Chinnock, LL.D. ... May 24th, 1889-July 30th,
Dr J. Maxwell Ross, M.D. ... July 30th, 1897-May roth,
(Assistant) Rev. W. Andson,
Oct. roth, 1899-Oct. 26th,
(Assistant) Bertram M‘Gowan,

Oct. 26th, 1900-May toth,
Bertram M‘Gowan ............ May roth, 1g01-Oct. 17th,
fon A: Moodie ..../.....0.0. 6. Oct. 17th, 1902-June 2nd,

Samuel Arnott, F.R.H.S. ... June 2nd, 1905-Oct. 21st,
George W. Shirley, F.L.A. ... Oct. 21st, 1910-

1867.

1864.
1865.

1867.
1869.
1869.

1882.

1881.
1882

1884.
1884.
1888.
1888.
1889.
1897.
19Ol.

1900

Igol.
1902.
1905.
IQIO.

42 HISTORY OF THE SOCIETY.

Treasurers.
William George Gibson ...... Nov. 20th, 1862-Nov. 7th, 1865.
(homassC onde tree ee ee Nov. 7th, 1865-
Johar A. Moodie ces. 2..ce-e Nov. 3rd, 1876-Oct. 5th, 1877.
Douglas Baird Hart ............ Oct. 5th, 1877-Oct. 2nd, 1879.
William Adamson ............... Oct. 2nd, 1879-Oct. 5th, 1883.

(Assistant) John A. Moodie,
Oct. 2nd, 1879-Oct. 8th, 1880.
James Lennox, F.S.A.(Scot.) ... Oct. 5th, 1883-Oct. 5th, 1888.
James S. Dhomsont seas). Oct. 5th, 1888-Oct. 4th, 1889.
JohnpACy Moodie. .ca ere rs Oct. 4th, 1889-June 2nd, 1905.
Matthew Henry M‘Kerrow ... June 2nd, 1905-

The Possibilities of Societies such as Ours.
By Sir JAMEs CricHTon-BrowneE, M.D., LL.D., F.R.S.

Our President has ably and lucidly and with great
succinctness described to us the history of the Dumfriesshire
and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society dur-
ing its fifty years of active life. He has explained its origin,
traced its progress, summarised its achievements, and in
doing that his glance has been necessarily retrospective; and
it now becomes my duty in the few words I shall address to
you to turn in the other direction and take a prospective view
of the Society, to anticipate what its course will be in the
next half-century, to indicate not its achievements but its
possibilities.

The President was on safe ground; he had records to
appeal to. I stand on a quagmire, and have only imagination
guided by analogy to trust to. Prediction is always
hazardous; even more so as regards groups of human beings
than as regards individuals. Societies, like individuals, have
their ups and downs, their periods of vigorous growth and
of decline. They flourish luxuriantly or perish miserably.
You can’t insure them at sixpence a week. But even as
regards societies prognosis is sometimes possible, and from
all I have heard of the antecedents of this Society, from all
I know of its present condition, I would confidently predict
for it a long lease of life and much useful and remunerative

POSSIBILITIES OF SOCIETIES. 43

work in the future. The Society has a wide and a promising
field for cultivation before it. There is, I think, a growing
need of such centres and sources of illumination in a com-
munity like Dumfries. The spread of education in modern
times has resulted in an enormous extension of public interest
in historical and in scientific questions. The daily papers
teem with articles on the higher criticism of ancient
chronicles, on birds, beasts, and fishes, on radium, Marconi-
grams and synthetic rubber. Any schoolboy could now
refute those vulgar errors to the exposure of which the great
Sir Thomas Browne devoted a learned and weighty volume,
which will live as literature although its expository utility is
no more. And this vivid public interest in historical and
scientific inquiries concentrates itself in many places in
associations and institutions and Societies having for their
object the prosecution of research and the advancement of
natural knowledge.

Of course in these days of high specialisation and of
co-operative investigation, it is to our Universities, Colleges,
our Guilds, and Technical Schools that have sprung up so
copiously of recent years, with their staffs of experts,
libraries, museums, and laboratories, and to our great
National and Metropolitan Antiquarian and_ Scientific
Associations, with the stimulus and the co-ordination of
scattered observations they are able to supply—it is to these
that we must look mainly for further enlightenment and
discovery ; but outside the sphere of all these there is, it seems
to me, ample room for a local Society like this to contribute
to the general body of the most advanced antiquarian and
biological knowledge of the day.

If this Society did no more than draw its members
together in pleasant and democratic social intercourse,
quicken in them their interest in the relics and in the flora
and fauna of the country round them, while keeping them
abreast of what is going on, in the departments within its
scope, in the great world beyond, and affording them whole-
some recreation, its existence would be amply justified.
Participation in a common pursuit promotes friendly,
neighbourly feeling, and agreeable social intercourse breaks
down artificial conventional barriers. Everyone ought to

44. POSSIBILITIES OF SOCIETIES.

have leisure, and to be able to use it pleasantly and profitably.
Heaven forbid that I should say anything derogatory of the
putter or the niblick; golf is an ancient game of royal
association, requiring skill and practice, bracing and
exhilarating, adapted to all ages, preventative of senile decay,
we are told; but it is not all-sufficing. There are those who
do not take to it, there are those who do take to it, but would
like to vary it by pursuits less circumscribed and leading to
something more than mere personal enjoyment; and to them
the Natural History and Antiquarian Society offers a
delightful outlet and ever new and inexhaustible resources.
But the Society is, I believe, capable of far higher flights
than the promotion of good-fellowship and of healthful
recreation. It is capable, I feel sure, of bearing a useful part
in original investigation and of making fruitful additions to
ascertained knowledge.

As to the possibilities of this Society on its antiquarian
side I need say nothing. These will doubtless emerge from
the remarks of that most accomplished and fascinating of
antiquaries, Sir Herbert Maxwell, who is to follow me and
speak on the true Principles and Purposes of Archeology.
But, skimming the transactions of the Society, I observe an
accumulation of antiquarian notes and facts—especially the
careful and admirable studies of the late Mr Barbour—that
must yet lend themselves to incorporation in the edifice that
is being slowly built up—an edifice scarred and rugged but
profoundly impressive and attractive—the edifice of the past
history of Scotland. And skimming the district around which
falls within the purview of the Society, I see rich stores of
antiquarian material still awaiting exploration; and I see
abundant opportunity for the Society to exercise its watch-
fulness in the preservation of our ancient monuments and
remains. The Society is in a sense the guardian of these
and the sworn foe of the restorer, the builder, the improver,
who would tamper with them. In England incalculable mis-
chief has been done in the work of church restoration, and I
suppose the same thing has gone on in Scotland to a less
degree. Our ancient churches cannot be too carefully pre-
served as many of them are in their fabric and surroundings
an epitome of the story of the parish. The Society has

POSSIBILITIES OF SOCIETIES. 45

recently shown how much interest attaches to even as minute
an ecclesiastical fragment as a token.

It would be easy to illustrate the sterling value of the
work done by local antiquarian societies, especially in con-
nection with ancient earthworks and fortified enclosures, and
with Roman remains, of which you have so many near you
still calling for examination. |The Catalogue of Ancient
Roman Pottery now being issued by a local society—the
Philosophical Society of York—is of European interest.
These local antiquarian societies are really the feeders of the
National Societies, but sometimes they digest their own pro-
vender with excellent effect. The best results must, how-
ever, be obtained by co-operation between the local and the
central societies, and it seems to me a wise arrangement
under which a Congress is held in London once a year
between representatives of recognised local archzological
societies and the Society of Antiquaries in London. I do not
know whether local antiquarian societies in Scotland have
affiliated themselves with the Antiquarian Society of Edin-
burgh, but if not, then that is a possibility of the future.

On the Natural History, or Scientific side of this Society,
about which I am more competent to speak, there is a practi-
cally unlimited area for the operations of its members. The
more widely the boundaries of science are extended, the
larger becomes the circumference from which new parallels
may be put forth, and much of the most memorable work in
natural history has been accomplished by the observations
and experiments of quiet, unobtrusive workers, with no
greater advantages than those possessed by the members of
this Society. Recognising, therefore, the earnest and enter-
prising spirit that now animates this Society, I look forward
with confidence to its future proceedings, and flatter myself
with the hope that it will not only go on collecting and
systematising facts, but will one day send forth one of those
commanding geniuses who gathers up facts and by their
attrition produce light that is the dawn of a_ new epoch.
Darwin had the advantage of a University education, and of
expeditionary travel with its expanding influence on the
mind, but he was a solitary worker, with no more apparatus
or institutional encouragement than is within the reach of

46 PossIBILITIES OF SOCIETIES..

any naturalist worker in Dumfries. It was in a quiet and
secluded garden at Orpington, in Kent, that many of his
most instructive studies were conducted, and so essential to
him were the quiet and seclusion that I remember him telling
me that after one day’s visit to London it always took him
three days to settle down to work again at Orpington.

Since the promulgation of natural selection by Darwin—
the one great outstanding discovery in natural knowledge—a
discovery of the first magnitude has been that in respect of
the laws of heredity that is known as Mendelism, and its
author, Mendel, was also a solitary worker. The son of
Austro-Silesian peasants, when twenty-one years of age
Mendel entered a religious foundation at Briin, and it was in
the cloisters there that, becoming interested in the problems
of hybridization, he carried out those classic experiments
which have, after long years of neglect, revolutionised
modern biology, and opened up new vistas of economic and
human improvement. And the suggestive fact for us this
evening is that it was to the Natural History Society of Briin
—a society not larger or more important than the Natural
History Society of Dumfries, that Mendel’s world-moving
experiments were communicated.

You may think it extravagant to suppose that this little
coterie on the banks of the Nith will ever evolve another
Mendel capable of drawing aside further the heavy veil that
still obscures everything but an eyebrow of the face of
Nature, but one never knows what may happen, and, if I may
judge by its recent proceedings and by this meeting, the
Society is bestirring itself, and is in that state of ferment
that precedes active change and re-combination. Looking to
the past of this Society, I recall that it once included in its
membership in the late Dr Gilchrist a man who, had he been
less burdened by official duties and by excessive modesty,
might have taken a first place amongst British Naturalists;
and in the late Mr Robert Service a man of such keen and
sympathetic insight into wild life, that had he devoted himself
to writing a book, he might have become a new White of
Selborne. Looking at the present of this Society, I perceive
that its President has made a really notable contribution to
Ornithology, and that Miss Dudgeon (I do not know if Miss

PossIBILITIES OF SOCIETIES. 47

Dudgeon is a member, but if she is not, she ought to be) is
carrying out at Lincluden, with a care and precision worthy
of the best scientific laboratory, a series of experiments on
light and electricity of great moment and that are likely to
have a practical bearing on agriculture and horticulture.

Any member of the Society faithfully and diligently pur-
suing natural knowledge may at any moment hit upon some
truth hitherto unsurmised of far-reaching significance. It
is no matter if they don’t; they will still have the pleasure—
the exquisite pleasure—of their pursuits; but it is inspiring
to fancy that one may perchance come upon a nugget and
leave the world a little wiser and richer than one found it;
and I am quite sure that the Sherlock Holmes instinct—the
detective instinct—with which we are all more or less en-
dowed, is far better employed in unravelling the secrets of
Nature than in tracking the tangled footsteps of crime.

Let me quote an instance of the way in which unexpected
collateral discoveries sometimes come to those who are not
looking for them. For a number of years Mr and Mrs
Peckham, of Wisconsin, solitary workers, have been engaged
in the study of Wasps Social and Solitary, and have pro-
duced a charming monograph dealing with their habits and
instincts. All their observations are of absorbing interest,
as were those of Kirkby and Spence—some of them are
dramatic—but there was one that was of quite peculiar
significance. Watching the Ammophila, one of the most
perfect and industrious of the little wasp-workers, they
noticed to their amazement that after she had constructed her
nest or burrow, and stored it with caterpillars as food for
the larvee, when her eggs had hatched out, she not only, like
other wasps, brought a quantity of fine grains of sand and
soil with which to fill up the orifice, but, picking up a small
pebble in her mandibles, she used it like any pavior, as a
hammer or mallet with which to pound them down with rapid
strokes, thus making the spot as hard and firm as the sur-
rounding surface. This remarkable observation of the Peck-
hams, which they have repeated many times, and which has
been confirmed by other observers, upsets the theories of
those who would regard insects as mere automata and stamps
the Ammophila at any rate as an intelligent and tool-using

48 POSSIBILITIES OF SOCIETIES.

insect. It was long thought that man was the only tool-using
animal, and I need scarcely remind you that even amongst
the higher animals the use of any instrument or object
foreign to their own bodies in this way is of the rarest occur-
rence and is regarded as a proof of high intelligence.

‘“ The thing that struck me as most remarkable ’’ (in
the Ammophila), says Professor Williston, of Kansas Uni-
versity, “‘ was the unerring judgment in the selection of a
pebble of precisely the right size to fit the entrance, and the
use of the small pebble in smoothing down and packing the
soil over the opening, together with the instinct which taught
them to remove every evidence that the earth had been dis-
turbed.”’

Well, lots of discoveries like those of the Peckhams’
remain to be made. There is around us and under our feet,
in every bank and tree-trunk and pool, a world of Lilliput
whose little people, if we will but attend their performance,
are capable by their curious and human-like foibles and
whimsicalities of affording us amusement such as we derive
from the revels of Oberon and Titania, and who, moreover,
are capable of furnishing us with information and guidance
of practical utility. Mr Sladen’s recently published work on
the Life History of the Humble Bee, describing its struc-
ture, development, and behaviour, is a model for any member
of a Society like this, who desires to specialise in entomology
and aims at producing a standard popular treatise. For
those who do not specialise there is the large question of the
distribution of animal and vegetable and insect life which is
pressing for investigation, and in the solution of which they
may help. From my own professional point of view I would
say that we have only made the first steps in our acquaint-
ance with protozoa and bacteria in relation to health and
disease, as scavengers and protectors, and as ruthless in-
vaders and secret poisoners, and that anyone with leisure
‘and a microscope may assist us by studying the stratification
and the mutual relations of the different kinds of organisms
in any stagnant pond and their relations to each other. One
principle in medicine in future will be to pit organisms
against each other, to set a thief to catch a thief, as Pro-
fessor Metchnikoff has done in the case of the Bulgarian

POSSIBILITIES OF SOCIETIES. 49

bacillus which disposes of certain injurious bacilli in the
intestines as effectually as the Bulgarian soldiers have dis-
posed of the Turks in Thrace and Macedonia.

One possibility of the future of this Society is, I venture
to think, the part it may play in the education of the town.
Excellent as has been Scotland’s educational work, it is by
no means finished and complete, and I look forward to great
modifications in accordance with the pressure and require-
ments of the times, and in accordance with our better ac-
quaintance with growth bodily and mental. I feel sure that
there will in all schools be added to our ordinary curriculum
—still far too formal and verbal—appeals to the artistic
instincts of the children, to their dramatic instincts, their
musical instincts, to their constructive instincts, and above all
to their inquisitive instincts—those inquisitive instincts which,
from the earliest age, make the child so eager to know all
about the world in which it lives, to understand how effects
are produced and where things come from. It is those in-
quisitive instincts that lead to the incessant questioning that
are the terror of parents, and that have been sternly re-
pressed in schools, and indeed, sometimes stamped out, so
that it has been said that children go to school ignorant but
curious and come away ignorant and incurious and indiffer-
ent. But these inquisitive instincts must in the future be
fostered and encouraged and duly directed. Nature study
must take a much larger place in education than it has
hitherto done, and anyone who has ever seen a nature lesson
properly given will realise how it elicits in a way no other
lesson does the interest, acuteness, intellectual activity of
the children, and how it leads on to the love of the beautiful
and to artistic conceptions.

Well, when this nature study in schools arrives, mem-
bers of this Society should be ready to undertake special
branches of it, and to supply suitable specimens and material.
One of the advantages of such nature study in schools will be
that it will enable boys to show, as our ordinary school course
does not do, the special aptitudes and tastes which they
possess, and will thus secure for science some earnest and
competent workers and rescue from the desk and the office
boys who could never be happy there. That distinguished

50 POSSIBILITIES OF SOCIETIES.

and greatly gifted African explorer, Mr Joseph Thomson, who
did honour to our country and was cut down in the midst of
an eminent career, assured me that he owed his introduction
to his life work and his success in it to the teachings of a
member of this Society, the late Dr Grierson, of Thornhill,
and his Museum. If this Society can give us half a dozen
more Joseph Thomsons, it will deserve well of the country.
Well, Dr Grierson’s Museum brings me to the last of the
future possibilities of this Society, which I wish to put before
it this evening, and that is the establishment of a really good
Museum in the town. I wish to speak with great respect of
the Observatory—I always take my friends there; it has a
splendid situation, and it contains some rare, and interesting,
and valuable deposits, but it is not a museum in any true
sense of the word, and has an air of faded decadence about
it that is depressing. The essence of a museum consists not
in the building, the cabinets, the cases, the specimens, the
labels, needful though these be, but in the curator, who gives
life to the dry bones; and I hope the time will come when you
will have a well-paid scientific curator at the head of a
genuinely educational and well-assorted museum under the
control of this Society, primarily illustrating the antiquities
and the geology, botany, and zoology of the district, but con-
taining well selected groups of objects connected with science
generally and with art and industry. ‘‘ A museum,’”: said
Ruskin, ‘‘ is no less useful to a town than its churches, circula-
ting libraries, and gasometers. It is a place of noble and
ennobling instruction, where persons who have a mind to use
it may obtain relief from labour, a true training of the eye, an
appreciation of what is good and lovely in nature, and some
scraps of wisdom.’’ The St. George’s Museum at Sheffield,
which Ruskin founded, and which is now visited by upwards
of 40,000 persons annually, and is an attraction to the city
although almost exclusively artistic and not free from fantasti-
cal elements, affords noteworthy hints to other museums. It
is not overloaded, for, as Ruskin said, one can no more see
twenty stones worth seeing in an hour than one can read
twenty books worth reading in a day. Judicious selection is
practised, certain ordered groups of objects are exhibited from
time to time, so that more careful examination may be given

A hee ha

PosSIBILITIES OF SOCIETIES. a

to a limited series, rather than a hurried survey of a large col-
lection, probably not resulting in any lasting impression, but
only in confusion. Changes are made periodically in the
series of objects exhibited, lectures are delivered, and every
effort is made to evoke intelligent interest.

I trust Dumfries will have its museum one of these days,
where this Society can bestow its collections, hold its meet-
ings, and carry on the work of the higher education. There
must be many rich men in the neighbourhood who must be
daily worrying themselves with projects how they may best
benefit the town and keep alive a grateful remembrance of
themselves when the inevitable time comes for the transfer-
ence of their wealth. Let me resolve their perplexities, save
them from running in the common rut, and advise them to
hand over at once to the Dumfries and Galloway Natural
History and Antiquarian Society a sum sufficient to build and
liberally endow a museum in Duntfries.

I have been speaking of possibilities—very remote possi-
bilities some of them may appear to you to be—but it is
actualities with which we are in contact this evening; and
very gratifying it must be to those who have organised this
gathering to witness its success. I feel sure it is not a possi-
bility but a certainty that this will prove a new starting point
in the career of the Society and secure for it fresh support.
May it live long and prosper.

The True Principles and Purpose of Archeology.

By the Right Honble. Sir HERBERT MAXWELL, Bart..
Ew. ).C.L., BE UR-S,

I shall devote the few remarks which I venture to make
to you as members of an Antiquarian as well as a Natural
History Society to an endeavour to put before you a few
practical suggestions in regard to that branch of your Society
which deals with archeology. In the comprehensive and
stimulating address which you have just listened to from
Sir James Crichton-Browne, you have heard the importance
and utility of natural science well brought before you. I wish
it were in my power to convince you that there is a great deal
to be said for antiquaries. There was a time, not a very dis-

52 True PRINcIPLES of ARCHAOLOGY.

tant time, indeed I am doubtful whether I am justified in
speaking of it as past, when antiquaries were looked upon by
the business part of the community as a feeble folk, like the
conies, harmless, indeed, but perfectly useless, and apt to
develop the qualities of a bore. They were suffered to exist,
were it only to serve as a butt for satirists. Our own Sir
Walter did not spare them; although, being as keen and dili-
gent an antiquary as ever stood in shoe leather, he touched
the foibles of Sir Arthur Wardour and Jonathan Oldbuck with
a gentle hand. Robert Burns was not so forbearing, and
gave a loose rein to ridiculing Captain Grose.

It’s tauld he was a sodger bred,

And ane wad rather fa’n than fled;

But now he’s quat the spurtle blade
And dogskin wallet,

And ta’en—the Antiquarian trade,
I think they call it.

And soon. That’s all fair enough, and we antiquaries don’t
mind it—‘‘ our withers are unwrung ’’—because we believe
in our profession. It is quite true that in the past a great
deal of mischief has been wrought in the exploration and de-
struction of ancient remains by persons actuated by one of
two motives—avarice or curiosity—avarice, in the search for
hidden treasure; curiosity, consisting of a childish desire to
see ‘‘ what’s inside it.’’ Now, there is only one legitimate
motive in searching for and garnering decayed and broken
objects of no intrinsic value whatever, namely, to obtain light
upon the history of the human race. Antiquaries stand in
the same relation to historians as witnesses do to counsel.
The historian has to make out a case, and as every question
has at least two sides, his case is almost invariably one of
attack or defence; whichever it is, antiquaries are cited as
witnesses, and the case often turns upon the evidence they
can give. That, then, is the main purpose and function of
the true antiquary—to produce evidence in support of history.
If that is admitted, perhaps you think our case may be left
there ; but we may go a little further and ask what is the value
of history? How much better off are we when antiquaries
have proved, as they have recently done, that there was a

TRUE PRINCIPLES OF ARCHAOLOGY. 53

real city of Troy, that it was destroyed, as Homer stated, by
fire, and that the inference is fair that Homer was speaking
the truth when he told of Menelaus, the faithless Helen, and
the treacherous Paris? What bearing upon our conduct of
modern life has the knowledge that our remote ancestors
knew not the use of metals, and fashioned such implements
and weapons as they needed out of stone? Is any one of
us wiser, or better, or wealthier for knowing that the mar-
vellous civilisation of Egypt, after existing for thousands of
years, was swept away and submerged in a flood of barbar-
ism? Or, coming to later times and to this island, does it
assist us in regulating our business, our pleasure, our rela-
tions with other nations, to know that the aboriginal people
which inhabited Britain was invaded, conquered, and _ well-
nigh exterminated by the great migrating race of Celts, who,
in turn, were subdued by the Romans, to be followed by
Saxon, Danish, and Norman conquest? Have you a ready
answer to these questions? If not, let me supply one which
was given 2200 years ago when Thucydides dedicated his
history of the Peloponnesian War to ‘‘ those who desire to
have a true view of what has happened, and of like or similar
things which, in accordance with human nature, will probably
happen hereafter.’’

The purpose of archeology, then, is to recover and pre-
serve objects whereby oral tradition may be checked-—written
chronicle verified or refuted—so that our knowledge of the
past being clear and precise, we may the more surely and
safely shape our course for the future.

And now let me speak an earnest word of entreaty to
those who have the opportunity of contributing to our know-
ledge of archeology, and thereby to our acquaintance with
history. _Thousands—tens of thousands—of objects of human
manufacture have been recovered and scattered among the
country houses and local museums. I regret to say that
many of them in the Observatory of the town have no record
of where they were found. The labels have been lost, and
with them the knowledge of the conditions under which they
were found; and thus all value in these objects has dis-

appeared, for they possess no intrinsic value of their own.
For instance, if a stone axe or collection of arrow heads finds

54 TRUE PRINCIPLES OF ARCHAZOLOGY.

its way into some country house, they are regarded with
curiosity for a while, carefully preserved perhaps for a genera-
tion or so, but without any written record being kept of the
place or circumstances in which they were found; so that
when that generation passes away, these relics, if they are not
wholly lost, remain worthless as witnesses to history. The
~ handiwork of primitive races is strangely similar in all parts of
the world. Of what use is it, then, to store up a stone axe or
a flint arrow head without any record to show in what country,
nay, in what hemisphere it was found? Such objects are
literally worthless unless accompanied by a statement of the
exact locality and conditions and their relation to other objects.

Many years ago the late Mr Cochran Patrick and I spent
some long summer days excavating a crannog or lake-
dwelling. We found very few manufactured articles; so few,
indeed, that a neighbouring cottager’s wife, who came to
watch our operations in the third day, after standing some
time expecting something to turn up, and expecting in vain,
exclaimed, ‘‘ I think they maun hae been a puir folk an’ a
carefu’ that leeved here. They hadna muckle gear, and what
they had they took awa’ wi’ them.’’ Unconsciously, the
good lady in these simple words anticipated the conclusion to
which we had to come at the end of our labours, and the his-
tory of the past was enriched by the knowledge that the
people who constructed and lived on this island were far from
affluent, living chiefly by the chase, just as the historian
Tacitus tells us was the mode of life followed by the Cale-
donian tribes which repelled Agricola’s invasion of the High-
lands in the year of our Lord 86.

Something, however, we did find, and this is the point
of my story. Scattered through a mass of decayed fern, we
recovered nineteen little scarlet beads, no doubt the necklace
of some Celtic matron or maid, who deplored their loss as
bitterly as a modern fine lady might weep for the loss of a
diamond tiara. Phoenician and Roman traders found beads
quite as acceptable articles of barter among the barbarous
natives of this country as they are at this day among the
primitive inhabitants of Central Africa. Well, we were
greatly pleased with the discovery, but you will only find
seventeen of those beads in the museum of Scottish Anti-

ee Se re

TRUE PRINCIPLES OF ARCHEOLOGY. Ys)

quaries. A worthy gentleman living not far from the scene
of our exploration assisted us in digging and searching the
rubbish. He claimed a couple of the beads as a reward for
his exertions, and we were actually so soft-hearted as to allow
him to carry them off. He is dead now, and the beads, if
they still exist, are worthless, for none of his descendants
know aught about their origin.

Allow me, therefore, in conclusion, to impress upon you
the expedience—I will even put it so high as the obligation,
the duty, whenever any relic of antiquity comes into your
hands, of attaching a label to it without delay, stating the
place of origin and the circumstances of its discovery, and
reporting the discovery to the secretary of the Society of
Antiquaries. If you can rise to the disinterested firmament
of science you will send the objects to be preserved in the
National Museum of Antiquities in Queen Street, Edinburgh ;
for archeology, like every exact science, is nothing unless it
is comparative, and the lesson of history—the knowledge of
the progress of our race from barbarism to its present degree
of culture—can only be learnt from the study by experts of a
very large collection of such relics.

I surely need hardly impress upon you how largely your
understanding may be enriched, your imagination quickened,
by a comprehensive acquaintance with the course by which we
have attained to our present level of comfort and security.
Half, nay, more than half the charm of Scottish landscape is
derived from its association with the past. We dwellers in
this Border land surely do not need to be reminded of that.
Our fields, so often blackened by the invader’s fire and soaked
with the blood of our forebears, are now studded with pros-
perous homesteads; our towns, so often pillaged and burnt,
are now humming with peaceful industry. But we should do
ill to forget those who fought and died to secure us this
heritage.

Long years of peace have stilled the battle thunder ;
Wild grasses quiver where the fight was won ;
Masses of blossom, lightly blown asunder,
Drop their white petals on the silent gun,

56 TRUE PRINCIPLES OF ARCHAZOLOGY.

For life is kind, and sweet things grow unbidden,
Turning the scenes of strife to verdant bowers ;

Who shall declare what secrets may lie hidden
Beneath that cloud of flowers?

Poor heart ! above thy field of sorrow sighing
For smitten faith and love untimely slain,
Leave thou the soil wherein thy dead are lying
To the soft sunlight and the kindly rain.

Love works in silence, hiding all the traces
Of bitter conflict on the trampled sod ;

And time shall show thee all the battle places
Veiled by the hand of God.

Natural History—Some Advance in Fifty Years.
ls57 Ilr Ge 12 Sooner Wit, [8 IRKEuS., [BILLS

I shall not, of course, try to describe all the manifold
achievements in Science during the past half-century, which
would be a terrible task and quite beyond my powers. I
shall only pick out here and there some of the salient features
of the new country in Science which was first revealed by the
genius of Charles Darwin.

For Darwin’s work was, in fact, the discovery of a new
country, of whole continents for Science to explore and to
make plain, and it is but just to say so whenever one tries to
estimate the distance that has been travelled since those days.

Pre-Darwinian Science was a sort of wilderness, a thorny
tangle of preconceived notions, and obscured by a clinging
fog of pseudo-theological dogma and medizval pedantry.
Darwin revealed the scope and the possibilities of the natural
sciences. In every one of them some magnificently simple
idea, which he was the first to realise, has lighted up much
that was obscure or unknown, and pointed out a likely path.

Some of these ideas (though by no means all of them)
have had the most unexpected and astonishing results. Thus,
for instance, in South America he noticed and endeavoured
to account for the subsidences of the coast line. In those
days the Earth was Terra firma of an uncompromising solidity,
and no one seems to have seriously questioned such doctrines

a See ee i a ee

‘ee ae

NaturRAL History. 57

cer

as the permanence of Ocean basins and the fixedness of Con-
tinental outlines.

Now the solid surface-deposits of our globe are known to
be a delicately sensitive skin which can vibrate to the Joad of
a passing cart, or be thrown into far travelling waves of
vibration by every earth-tremor and volcanic disturbance, in
Valparaiso or Japan, in Sumatra or the Carribean Sea: all
of which are now recorded daily in the Isle of Wight Obser-
vatory.

Moreover, there seems to be no eternal fixedness in the
outlines of Ocean basins. Suess and other good authorities
believe in great secular oscillations of the Continents by which
huge landmasses in the Mediterranean, in the Gulf of Mexico,
off Patagonia, and elsewhere, are alternately raised above
the sea or plunged deep below the waters of the Ocean.

Yet these movements are not exactly regular. The creep
of the Earth must be considered. As our planet revolves the
outstanding ridges of the Earth’s crust, especially those
mountain ranges which run North and South, must in the
course of ages, gradually shift in direction, leading to great
transgressions of the Sea and the drowning of the Western
flanks of the Continents. *

This instability seems to be especially remarkable in the
case of Antarctica. Sometimes it emerges and we seem to
see, with Mr Hedley, visions of rippling brooks, of singing
birds, of blossoming flowers, and of forest glades. Then it
retires in a paroxysm of diastrophic energy beneath ice-
sheets, and becomes a desolation scarcely able to support even
for a few months either the Scotch or the Scandinavian
explorer.

But the idea that Tertiary Antarctica was a sort of
clearing-house for the migrations of Araucaria, Iguanas,
Acanthodrilids, Buprestidae, and other animals and plants,
seems to be fairly well established. Although I still feel that
it is dangerous to summon Continents or land-bridges from

* Schwarz, Geog. Jour., Sept., 1912.

58 NaTurRAL History.

the vasty deep purely for the convenience of a fluviatile Crus-
tacean, however interesting it may be.*

Any alteration in elevation or in the sculpture of the land
relief involves changes in the whole series of plants and
animals which naturally depend upon it. Thus, for example,
our district at Dumfries has passed through not one, but
several periods of intense volcanic activity. It has enjoyed
ages of repose either beneath deep sea or in the quiet waters
of an estuary. The conditions at Canonbie and Sanquhar
must have resembled at one time a West African Mangrove
swamp; at another Nithsdale seems to have been as dry and
arid as the Hammada el Homra of the Sahara. These few
instances of change in our theories regarding an ever-changing
world show how different is our standpoint to-day from that
even of ten years ago.

But it is the detailed work of the last fifty years that is
perhaps the most astonishing part of it. During the last fifty
years probably every single rock and mineral in the British
Islands has been sliced in thin sections and examined with
microscope and polariscope, and has so revealed the mysteries
of its formation.

Every stage in the advance and retreat of glacial con-
ditions during the last Ice Age, or series of Ice Ages, has
been carefully studied, and with the result that the outline,
first sketched by the genius of James Geikie, is now almost
a history of events with dates.

Glaciers from our Galloway hills have been traced to the
Irish Sea, where they had to take part in that bewildering
struggle of ice-sheets from many directions, from Ayrshire
and Argyllshire, as well as with those from Ireland and Wales.
As regards our own district, granite fragments from Criffel,
Dalbeattie, and other Galloway hills have been carefully
tracked, and prove that the Galloway ice passed up the Eden
and across Teesdale into Yorkshire.

On the East coast, the Scotch ice was also forced into
Yorkshire by the pressure of the Scandinavian ice-sheet.
Rock fragments found in Yorkshire or dredged from the

* Hedley, Proc. Linn. Soc. of London, October, 1912.

NATURAL Hisrorvy. 59

North Sea have revealed the track of this Scandinavian
current, which has been traced far North right into Bothnia
and Finland.*

Moreover, methods of dating these events are now being
tested and compared. The Baron de Geer has managed to
count the layers of sediment deposited annually by the Swedish
ice-sheet as it thawed away every summer, and he has found
that the retreat of the ice in Sweden required 5000 years.
From these ahd other calculations, Professor Sollas reckons
that the man of Chelles was living in France about 50,000 B.c.,
and that the fourth or last Ice Age began to disappear about
14,000 B.C.* ,

There are still, of course, many blanks in the story. Thus
great lakes were produced through the rivers being dammed
up by ice floes or moraine stuff, and these lakes have been
actually mapped in Cumberland, Yorkshire, and Renfrew-
shire. They are not yet known for our district. I am, how-
ever, confident that Mr Wallace will soon supply us with this
information.

Moreover, I have not yet found a geological map to show
the superficial deposits. Such a map would be of the first
value to agriculture. It would be as important perhaps as
are the geological survey maps of the Midland Valley of
Scotland to the mining industry.

There has also been an astonishing development in
Botanical knowledge. Botany has divided into at least thir-
teen distinct and separate branches.

Of these, one of the youngest but vet most vigorous is
Electro Culture. Every year since the very first harvest has
seen more of the earth subdued and utterly transformed, and
more water conducted to ever-increasing crops. But it has
been reserved for us to alter the atmosphere and to enlist
electricity for the aid of man’s oldest and basic industry.

Norwegian waterfalls are now being utilised to turn inert
nitrogen into nitrate of lime. Moreover, electric currents are
employed to foster and encourage the growing plant.

* Kendall and Dwerryhouse, Quart. Jour. Geo. Soc., Vol. 58,
1902.
* Sollas, Ancient Hunters, London, 1911.

60 NaTurRAL History.

The skill and enterprise of many observers, and especially
of Miss Dudgeon, have already shown results of great prac-
tical value. She informs me (20th November, 1912) that
Potatoes (British Queen) under electrified wires averaged this
year 13 tons 1 cwt. per acre; whilst, according to Mr
M‘Alister, the average crop in this district only amounted to
about 7 tons per acre.* |

Of course, for a wide practical application, further data
are necessary, but the results already obtained for corn,
potatoes, and some other crops are exceedingly promising.

The experiment station at Lincluden is not only some-
thing for us in this district to be proud of, but is of the first
importance to all civilised Europe.

The costly nature of the apparatus is at present a draw-
back, but such material difficulties will surely vanish as soon
as a fair chance of definite profits can be demonstrated. At
anyrate, as the history of industry shows, such obstacles have
been generally overcome in every other art and craft.

British Botanists a few years ago were only interested in
flowering plants. To-day there are complete monographs of
alg and lichens, of fungi and liverworts, and indeed of every
class of vegetable. One can even determine the bacterial
flora in samples of water or of soil. This in itself is no mean
achievement. Nor is that all, for we are now almost able
to give a name to every living creature discoverable in the
British Isles. But not quite to all, for the variety in the insect
world and in some other classes of animals is bewildering.
The preparation of such systematic monographs is an exceed-
ingly difficult matter. Yet during the last fifty years many
lives have been devoted whole-heartedly to uninteresting,
tedious dissection, to eye-straining microscopical work, and to
laborious search of authorities often on behalf of minute
animalcule, in which perhaps only twenty or thirty people
now living are in the least degree interested.

Not only so, but men and women have been found willing
to doom themselves to libraries in order to index scientific

* The crop was raised and weighed under the superintendence
of Professor Priestley. See also Dudgeon Flectro-cultwre.

ee Ors.

Ee ee ee ee ee ee rs

NATURAL History. 61

literature, and this, though it is a quite necessary work, is
surely of all human pursuits the driest, dullest, and most
exasperating.

In all these laborious undertakings our three counties
have done far more than their full share, as will be clear from
what our President has said, and there are many others such
as our President himself, the Lorraine Smiths, Carrutherses,
Olivers, Mr M‘Andrew, Mr M‘Gowan, and many others.

There is plenty of local work waiting for our members
in the further study of smaller plants and of most classes of
animals. At present their names are for the most part known,
but we hardly know anything of what they do, which is of
much greater importance. Another new department of
Botany is the study of plant associations, which could not be
undertaken until all systematic pioneering had been done.

In any part of the world, whether on our Galloway hills
or in Rhodesia, the particular set of plants growing naturally
in any place constitute an infallible guide to the economic
possibilities of that locality. For they are an expression of
the climate and other factors of the environment. I wish
this had been realised by Great Britain before the partition of
Africa had been definitely finished.

This new science is, therefore, invaluable not only to the
colonist abroad, but to every farmer and forester at home.
It is perhaps because these plant associations are exceedingly
complicated and intricate that they are not yet studied as
they should be.

Suppose one were to take an ideal section through the
natural grass pasture of the Galloway hills as far down as
the subsoil, one would find the whole of such a section crowded
with life. The interstices of the soil are coated with bacteria
and protozoa; there are worm burrows and insects of all
kinds; the roots of the flowering plants occur each at the level
congenial to itself; the ground surface has its flora of alge,
liverworts, and mosses; then there are the various foliage
stories of leaves, of grasses, bracken, and flowers; and,
besides all this, there is an intricate mosaic of visits from
insects, birds, and other animals : the whole being, in a casual
desultory fashion, under the control of man,

62 NATURAL HISTORY.

The relations in such an association are very Curious.
Although there is a strenuous competition, yet each living
creature, whether it be protozoan, grass, or rabbit, is at once
a servant of and yet ministered to by all the others.

You will see that this science, of which Eugen Warming
is the great pioneer, is essentially necessary to farming and
forestry.

Yet those who are now at work on it—Lewis, W. G.
Smith, Tansley, Crompton, and a few others—are obliged to
carry it on in their leisure hours or in a few brief holidays
from exacting professional work.

In other departments the output of Botanical literature
is enormous, indeed appalling.

Hundreds of keen and eager students are slicing minute
ovaries of lilies, cutting sections of fossil spores, working out
the anatomy of Cordaites and Spenophyllales, crossing strains
of the Tclephone pea and of Japanese waltzing mice to the
twentieth generation, or covering acres of paper with biometri-
cal calculations. I am, of course, thankful that this is the
case, but could not, say, one eager student in ten be spared
to take up those branches of Botany which are of obvious
and direct usefulness to the land industry ?

Most—by far the greater part—of British Botany is of
far too recondite and abstruse a character. There is also an
increasing tendency for each little group of workers to invent
a uselessly elaborate terminology which is practically an
esoteric language.

The result is that each group is cut off from ordinary
educated opinion and from any contact with practical men.
Now the advantages of an entente cordiale between the
scientist and the man of business is manifest in many other
sciences. In physics, chemistry, and geology our industries
are prosperous and up-to-date, and in those branches our
Scientific Authorities are equal to the best in the world.
Practical touch of Theory with Practice has led to astonishing
results in bacteriology and parasitism. Here again, amongst
the pioneers, Britain is well represented by Lister and Dr
Manson. The malarial-mosquito discoveries have, in fact,

NATURAL History. 63

entirely changed the prospects of every tropical country in
the world.

But our British Botany is, for the most part, quite unin-
telligible except to the highly trained specialist, and its lack
of influence on the practical side is a very serious matter. One
has only to read the nonsense commonly written about the
land question to see that this is so.

There is, of course, a convenience in avoiding the criti-
cism, often brutal and unsympathetic, of the practical expert.
But if any discovery is to be of real use to the world, for God’s
sake let it be told in the plainest of Anglo-Saxon, and let it
struggle for its life with the bayonets and maxims of the most
Bulgarian criticism.

That is the only safe course. It is no new thing for wise
men to withdraw into esoteric languages and to live uncon-
taminated by contact with the man of affairs. But the result
has been that their discoveries have been lost and their lives
have been of no use either to the world or to Science.

Yet though over-specialism and word-mongering is a real
danger, there are many hopeful signs in the Natural Sciences
to-day.

In the ’70’s and ’80’s a certain ineffable superiority and a
crude materialism (not essentially different from that of
Lucretius) was openly professed even by some eminent men.
Nowadays such opinions cannot be supported by scientific
evidence. Radio-activity and vortex atoms have prevented
any orthodox belief in the essential materialism of matter.
There is no gross solidity to-day anywhere, not even in the
atom.

The truth is that, previded your knowledge of a subject
is confined to a shilling text-book, or even to the hand-hook
published at 18s nett. all problems may appear solved or
soluble by scientific methods.

Step outside the text-book and go to the originals, or
ask questions and experiment ever so slightly by yourself,
you will find that difficulties, mysteries, and insoluble problems
crowd upon you.

Suppose one had an expectation of a life of 969 years, and
could read, with profit, in that time every volume on the forty-

64 NATURAL HISTORY.

nine miles of book shelves alleged to exist in the British
Museum, I do not believe that one would be appreciably
nearer the solution of such problems as the origin of life or
the origin of matter.

Professor Schaeffer’s address to the British Association
was, of course, a model of clear and lucid exposition. Pro-
bably no one else now living could have so explained the
dificult subject of elementary physiology to a popular
audience.

But is it a serious contribution to the study of a very
difficult question ?

We were, as students in Edinburgh twenty-five years ago,
told about and discussed colloid substances, the growth of
cystals, and the deceptive similarity of certain magnetic
phenomena to a few of the figures in cell division; but in what
way can these and other similarities be considered as proofs?
If this is evidence, I would as soon believe in the sea serpent.

Moreover, if you refer to the discussion following that
address, you will find first, that the only speaker who directly
supported Professor Schaeffer differed with him on quite a
radical point; second, that every other disputant did not agree
either with the President or with anyone else.

I do not myself think that Professor Schaeffer’s views

are prevalent amongst scientists. Even if they were, Science

does not recognise infallibility. I have no time to say any-
thing regarding the great story of the Ascent of Man, but
there is one point that has greatly impressed me. Man in
his lowest, most animal stage, even when his life could hardly
differ from that of a squirrel, seems to have had glimmerings
of a real religion. Evidence of this seems clear enough, and
is found at the very earliest period at which any evidence can
be reasonably expected.

During the long story of his development periods of crass
materialism have occurred, usually in days of accumulated
wealth and a comfortable security. Such periods are always
remarkable for gross superstition, and the last few years
have been no exception to that rule.

The other day I counted forty-two distinct advertisements
in a Parisian journal of good standing; all of them were from

NATURAL HistTory. 65

professors of Mesmerism, Thought-reading, Hypnotism,
Esoteric Buddhism, Crystal Gazing, Christian Science, Pre-
diction by cards or by handwriting, Chiromancy, or Astrology.
Waves of these ancient superstitions have ebbed and flowed
regularly in this country during the last fifty years. I think
they show that, just as man even at the very lowest limit of
Humanity could not content himself with a purely material
theory of life, neither can he do so at any stage of civilisation,
not even in that through which we have now passed.

The President moved a vote of thanks to the speakers,
which was carried by acclamation. He also called for a
similar vote of thanks to the musicians.

Mr W. J]. H. Maxwell of Munches moved a vote of thanks
to the Provost and Town Council of Dumfries for the use of
the Town Hall.

The Provost of Dumfries, Mr J. S. Thomson, responded,
and the meeting terminated at 10.40 p.m.

29th November, 1912.
Chairman—Mr S. Arnott, V.P.

John Welsh, the Irongray Covenanter.

By the Rev. SamueL Dunvop, Minister of Irongray.

THE PENTLAND RISING, 1666.

In the last paper I had the honour of reading before this
Society* I left John Welsh fleeing before the troopers of
Dalziel of Binns at Rullion Green. I must retrace my steps
a little, owing to some fresh light which is shed on his career
in the memoirs of Sir James Turner. The revolt which cul-
minated in the battle of Rullion Green, known as the Pentland
Rising, broke out in the Glenkens at Dalry on November 13
or 14, 1666, owing to the oppression of Sir James Turner’s

* Transactions, N.S. XXIV., pp. 190-200,

66 Joun WELSH, THE IRONGRAY COVENANTER.

soldiery. The rebels marched swiftly on Dumfries, where Sir
James was residing, making their rendezvous at Irongray
Church. From a petition to the Privy Council by Jean
Dalziell, widow of Bernard Sanderson, the curate who suc-
ceeded Welsh in Irongray, we learn that ‘* on 15th November,
1666, the said Mr Bernard, being ane old and infirme man,
was by the late rebells most barbarously and unchristianly
abused and his house and bairn yeards plundered’’ (P.C.
Reg., iii., 437). Next morning Sir James was taken at
Dumfries by the rebels and carried off to Corsock. The news
of the rising reached Edinburgh, where Welsh was. He
hastened to join the rebel forces, reaching Dalmellington on
Sunday, November 18th, where Sir James met him. ‘‘ After
my guards had supped at my charges, Mr Welsh sent out one
to enquire of me if I would receive a visit from him; my
answer was, he was a persoa I was looking for these two
years bygone, but I had found him now in a wrong time.
However, he might come when he pleased.’’ Welsh pre-
sented himself and delivered ‘‘ a tedious discourse ’’ on the
Covenant, warning Turner to think of death, which he knew
not how soon might overtake him. He told him further that
the Lord had revealed to him that the time appointed for the
deliverance of His people had come. Turner replied that
revelations and miracles had ceased, and Welsh and his men
had better go home and submit. ‘‘ But by these discourses I
prevailed as much with him as he did with me by his. I
called for a cup of ale purposely that I might hear him say
grace. In it he prayed for the King, the restoration of the
Covenant, and the downfall of prelacy. He prayed likewise
for me, and honoured me with the title of God’s servant, who
was then in bonds. He prayed for my conversion, and that
repentance and remission of sins might be granted me. After
this the conference broke up.’? From Dalmellington Turner
was conveyed to Ochiltree, and Welsh retired to the wilds of
Galloway. They met again at Ochiltree, Welsh returning
‘“ with his army, for so some of the rebels would needs have
it called. I saw them afar off, and reckoned them to be near
100 ill-armed foot and some 15 or 16 horse.’? Some were no
doubt Irongray parishioners, for nearly the whole parish

JoHN WELSH, THE [IRONGRAY COVENANTER. 67

seemed involved in the Pentland Rising. At Ochiltree it was
planned that Welsh should preach, and some of the rebel

leaders suggested that Turner should hear ‘‘a_ fanatic
sermon ’’ (for so they merrily called it) in hope that it might
convert him. His guards, too, wished to go to church and
did not like, as they politely put it, to leave him alone in his

‘

lodgings. Sir James, who had also ‘‘ a kindly wit and loved

”

a timely joke,’’ replied that as to his conversion it would be
hard to turn a Turner. ‘‘ But because I found them in a
merry humour, I said, if I did not come to hear Mr Welsh
preach, they might fine me forty shillings Scots, which was
double the sum of what I had extracted from the fanatics.’’
There was, however, no sermon, Welsh having been called
away.

Between Welsh and Turner there must have been a sort
of friendship, for he relates that Welsh allowed his servant to
carry an open letter from Sir James to Lady Turner at Glas-
gow. From Ochiltree the rebels moved to Muirkirk, and
from thence to Douglas and Lanark, where they passed the
Sabbath drilling and plundering, according to Sir James,
‘“but did not bestow one hour or minute of it in the Lord’s
service either in prayer, praise, or preaching.’’ At night
they made amends for omitting the duties of the day by
passing an act for renewing the Covenant and another for
murdering me when they should think it fitting.’’ Turner’s
account of the spiritual condition of the rebels is gloomy.
‘““My guards neither prayed nor praised for anything I
heard.’’ The only form of devotion was grace before and
after meat, ‘‘ but I confess I was more overwearied with the
tediousness and impertinences of their graces than I was either
with the scarceness or badness of my meat and drink.”’

The army struggled on towards Edinburgh, disappointed
by the cold reception they met with among the country people.
On the south of the Pentlands Dalziel, an old soldier in the
wars of Muscovy, fell upon them. During the battle Welsh
and Semple prayed for the success of their troops, like Moses
at the battle of Rephadim—‘‘ The God of Jacob, the God of
Jacob,’’ they cried. Turner’s guards echoed the words.
When he asked them what it meant, they answered—‘‘ Can

68 Joun WELSH, THE IRONGRAY COVENANTER.

you not see the Lord of Hosts is fighting for us?’’ Turner,
however, as a soldier saw that Dalziel was winning, and a
few hours later he was at liberty, and Welsh and his friends
fleeing for their lives.

AFTER RULLION GREEN.

The movements of Welsh after the battle of Rullion
Green are very obscure. He left the battlefield with Colonel
Wallace, the commander. (Veitch’s Narrative.) | Wallace
escaped to Holland, but there is no indication that Welsh left
the country. In 1667 he lurked with other fugitives who,
like himself, had been too deeply involved in the Rising to
be pardoned (Wodrow, ii., 70). His life and fortunes were
forfeited (Wodrow, i., 34). His parishioners of Irongray
shared in his condemnation. In the Privy Council Registers
(ii1., 436) we find that on May 5th, 1668, twenty-one Irongray
farmers had not accepted His Majesty’s indemnity for having
been out at Pentland. For the sake of the curious I copy the
list :—

William Anderson in Shalloch; James Anderson in Peir-
trie; William Welsh, son to John Welsh of Skar; James
Welsh, his brother; John Welsh, in Skeoch; Robert Wallas,
in Skaar ; Harbert Biggar, son to Harbert Biggar in Barbuie;
Thomas Smith, son to James Smith of Drumclyer; Robt.
Sinclair, son to Robert Sinclair in Lagg; William Welsh in
Inglestoun; James Biggar in Marglollie; John Curior .in
Dalquhairn; David Currior in Ruchtrie; John Curior in
Nework; Robt. Colvin in Inglestoun; John Hunter in Barn- ~
cleuch; John Wallas in Holhill; John Welsh in Knackstoun
(MacNaughton) ; Jon. Wright in Larbrek; Jon. Whytheid in
Cluden; James M‘Burnie in Crochmore.

Welsh may have found shelter in his own parish, but
probably he was nearer his pursuers than they imagined; at
any rate in 1668 he was lurking at the house of one Robert
Grey in Edinburgh. (Kirkton, 1668.) Towards the end of
the year he was preaching. The Earl of Tweeddale writes in
November, 1668, to the Earl of Lauderdale that Mr John
Welsh was running about Clydesdale and keeping conventicles
both in houses and in the Church of Camnethine (Cambus-

Joun WELSH, THE IRONGRAY COVENANTER. 69

nethan) about midnight, where there were 200 or 300 people
all of the meanest commons. Above 20 children were chris-
tened. Lord Tweeddale says he had got notice of his haunts,
and sent Mungo Murray, the lieutenant of the guard, ‘‘ to try
his hand,’’ but Welsh eluded pursuit. (Lauderdale Papers,

ie 123.)
THE INDULGENCES.

It is necessary for a moment to turn from the personal
history of Welsh to the ecclesiastical policy of Lauderdale,
for unless this is understood it is impossible to understand
Welsh’s position from 1669 till Bothwell Bridge, ten years
later. Lauderdale returned to Scotland in 1669 as King’s Com-
missioner. The retiring Commissioner, Rothes, had become
very unpopular through the severities which he allowed Sharp
(Archbishop of St. Andrews) and Dalziel of Binns to exercise
in suppressing the Pentland Rising. Lauderdale was sensual
and cynical, a notorious evil liver, but he was not a fool, and
he knew his countrymen. He saw that the policy of Rothes
and Sharp was a mistake. He had no love for prelacy; in
fact, he was a Presbyterian, if he was anything. His object,
therefore, was not to magnify the office of the bishops, but to
minimise it. He could not abolish it, but he tried to make it
less obnoxious to the people.

In 1669 he issued the first indulgence. You will remem-
ber that the Parliament of 1662 had passed an Act ordering
all ministers to obtain presentation from their lay patron and
collation from their bishop, or else vacate their charges.
Under this Act, Welsh and about 350 other ministers had
been driven from their parishes. The ministers who were sent
to replace them were known as curates. Though we need
not believe all that the Covenanting writers say about them—
for in those days any evidence was good enough to condemn
an adversary—still the curates were not, on the whole, the sort
of people who would win the respect of honest men. Their
congregations were driven to church through fear of fines and
imprisonment. It is true the curates had not an easy life, for
when the military withdrew from the district the parishioners
were apt to make the parish too warm for them, as in the case

70 Joun WELSH, THE JRONGRAY COVENANTER.

of poor old Bernard Sanderson of Irongray. Lauderdale’s
indulgence allowed ‘‘ outed ’”’ ministers to return to their
parishes on a vacancy occurring, provided they had lived
‘“ peaceable and orderly.’’ They were not to be entitled to
the stipend unless they were collated by the bishop, only the
manse and glebe. They were to be paid a yearly maintenance
by the Council, who now collected the stipend. They were
debarred from keeping presbytery unless collated by the
bishop. They were also required to confine their energies to
their own parish, and avoid preaching to the times, i.e., poli-
tical sermons. Only 42 accepted the indulgence, and when
the second indulgence was granted in 1672 only 80 came in.
Those who came in and those who accepted the ministrations
of the indulged ministers probably were weary of ecclesiastical
strife, and thought that as the Government were trying to
recede from a false position they were bound to meet them
half-way. The Government, however, were not going to
allow Presbyteries to rule the country. Indeed, Lauderdale
in the very Parliament which granted the first indulgence,
introduced an Act which declared the King supreme in all
causes, civil and ecclesiastical. Such had been and is the law
in England, but never till then in Scotland.

Had Lauderdale intended to injure the Kirk of Scotland
—and I don’t think he did—he could have taken no more
effective way than by the indulgences. As Mr Andrew Lang
puts it :—“ The indulgences did more to split the Kirk into
hostile parties than the sword of Claverhouse did to break the
spirit of Presbyterianism ’’ (Hist. of Scot., iii., 318). Hence-
forth there were three parties in the Church : (1) The indulged
ministers and those who accepted their ministrations, regard-
ing it as the best they could. make out of the circumstances.
(2) Those who utterly refused to have anything to do with
indulged preachers, refusing even to hear them—men like
Cameron, for instance; and (3) Those who though not in-
dulged themselves, or even desiring indulgence, refused to
separate themselves from those who were, but left it to their
own consciences how they would act—men like John Welsh,
for instance.

Welsh, of course, was not indulged; could not be

Joun WELSH, THE [IRONGRAY COVENANTER. ial!

indulged. He had not lived ‘‘ peaceable and orderly ”’
since he was ejected from his parish, being, in fact, a for-
feited rebel since Pentland. Lauderdale did not intend his
toleration to extend to men like Welsh. The year after the
Indulgence (1670) came ‘‘ the clanking Act ”’’ against conven-
ticles, condemning field preachers to death. It is said that
King Charles was not well pleased with it, remarking that
bloody laws did no good. Cassilis alone voted against it in
the Scottish Parliament, so Lauderdale had his way.

WELSH IN FIFE, 1674.

It is one thing to pass Acts of Parliament; it is quite
another thing to make them work. Lauderdale could pass
what he liked in the Scottish Parliament, yet when Lauderdale
was at- Edinburgh his own parish church at Leslie, in Fife,
was empty, save for his family, while Welsh preached to vast
multitudes of Fife folk. Blackader, who was with him, says
the gatherings in 1674 amounted to between eight and ten
thousand persons. His congregation consisted not merely of
the meanest commons, as at Cambusnethan six years before,
but many lairds and noble ladies were among his hearers.
One of the nobles, Lord Cardross, was fined in 1675 £:1000
for attending a conventicle at which Welsh was one of the
preachers. (P.C., iv., 1675.) Forty persons, mostly heritors
in Fife, were found guilty of being at field conventicles at
which John Welsh did preach, and were fined heavily (P.C.,
1674). A very aristocratic lady, the Countess of Crawford
(Lady Lindsay), was among his hearers. She was the aunt
of the Duke of Hamilton, who after the Duke of York was
heir to the Scottish Crown. (Blackader.)

Welsh was very popular as a preacher with the fair sex.
C. K. Sharp, in a note of Kirkton’s History, says that
‘Welsh rode to conventicles accompanied by a number of
armed men, called Mr Welsh’s body guard, and he had all
the fanatic women in the country, who usually gave warning
of the enemies’ approach.’’ He also tells how in February,
1679, at a conventicle at Langside, Margaret Stewart, Lady
Fleming, wife of Sir W. Fleming of Fern, and the wife of

Wm. Anderson, Provost of Glasgow, ‘‘ sat upon high chairs

72 Joun WELSH, THE IRONGRAY COVENANTER.

on either side of Mr John Welsh, and kept company with Mr
Welsh at other times.’’ Another extract from Blackader
must be given :—‘‘ A young gentlewoman who lived in Fife
once heard Welsh, and was put to such admiration at the
power which attended the word she professed that she ex-
ceeded, giving him higher esteem than his due. She, hearing
that he was to preach at Kinnanachar, did cheerfully resort
thither with the rest, nothing doubting to find Mr Welsh as
she found him the day before, persuading herself that the
morrow should be as the other day, and much more abun-
dant. But her disappointment was such that she found him
nothing like the former, but rather more straitened than
another man (which was also observed by others), and though
it was a very vexing temptation for her the time, yet she
protested she got as much edification in that disappointment
as she had got on the former occasion, by seeing her own folly
doting on the creature instrument, and not giving glory of the
power to God, whose gracious countenance and assistance
alone made the difference between Mr Welsh and another
minister, . . . which passage I mark for the edification
of others.”’ ~ |

Blackader records other instances of Welsh’s power as a
preacher: he converted a witch and a curate. Kirkton
says :—‘‘ The conversion of Mr John Monroe made much
noise. This man went to a field meeting, where he heard Mr
John Welsh was to preach; and having satisfied Mr Welsh in
the morning concerning his change desired to preach with Mr
Welsh that day, which was granted; so after Mr Welsh had
ended sermon before noon, Mr Monroe stood up before the
great field meeting, and after he had made his declaration
and recantation, preacht in the afternoon to great satisfaction
and so continued ’’ (Kirkton, 197).

His experiences with the curate of Falkland were not so
favourable. When Welsh was preaching at Falkland Wood
““ the curate of Falkland came forth boasting and swaggering,
offering to debate with him after preaching. But if Mr
Welsh had not by his composed and calm words restrained the
people they would have debated the curate at that which would
have done his turn before he could have begun ’’ (Blackader

Joun WELSH, THE [RONGRAY COVENANTER. 73

Memoir, 168). Falkland was Richard Cameron’s parish, and
his biographer, Professor Herkless, tells us the curate was
Mr John Hay, who was deposed at the Revolution Settlement
for refusing to read a proclamation issued by the estates.
(Herkless, Cameron, 44.)

Field preaching was an expensive entertainment for the
hearers. The Council put into operation the Scottish form of
‘“boycott,’? known as “‘ Letters of Intercommuning, which
forbade all subjects to hold intercourse with the persons
denoted, under the penalty of being guilty of their crimes ”’
(Hume Brown, Hist. of Scot., ii., 405). Many persons were
fined for resetting Welsh. There was a price of 2000 merks
set on his head, a distinction he shared with his co-presbyter,
Gabriel Semple of Kirkpatrick-Durham, and Arnott of Tong-
land, twice that of the other field preachers. (Wodrow, u.,
2360-7.) In 1679 the price of Welsh’s head rose to gooo merks,
while Semple and Arnott only were valued at 3000, and an
ordinary forfeited preacher at 2000. (Wodrow, iil., 15.)
Soldiers were sent to apprehend Welsh, and marched to Duna-
quier, but the people got notice of it and escorted him to
Largs, where he hired a boat, which took him to Aberlady,
from whence he made his way to his own house in Edinburgh.
(Blackader, 170.) From the Registers of the Privy Council
we learn that it was Alexander Durham who conveyed him
from Fife to the Lothians, for which good deed he was fined.
(PC., 1675.)

The bishops tried to blacken Welsh’s character, saying
that during his stay in Fife he got great sums of money—
some 40,000 merks. Blackader asked Welsh if this were so,
and he told him :—‘‘ I never made it a practice, and none did
who tendered the credit of the Gospel.’’ He had once
accepted of a small gold coin as a token of friendship from
a gentleman. (Blackader, 170.) He certainly cost his Fife
friends enough in fines. It is an unsolved problem how Welsh
lived : he had no stipend, his goods were forfeited. He kept
a house in Edinburgh, he rode a horse, he had a servant, “* the
polygamous tinker,’’ John Scarlett, who declared ‘‘ he was to
(he, however,

”)

have 12 pound in the half year and clothes
only stayed with Welsh a fortnight). His friends might pro-

74 Joun WELSH, THE IRONGRAY COVENANTER.

yide him with food, but how did Welsh live and pay his way
if all the money he received was one small gold coin in token
of friendship? His wants were doubtless few and simple, the
only luxury I find him indulging in was tobacco. Possibly his
second wife had money. His first wife died at Neilson of
Corsock’s, shortly after he was outed from Irongray. When
he was in Fife in 1674 he was married again. I wish I knew
more about John Welsh’s monetary matters.

Avarice was not the only charge levelled at Welsh by the
bishops; in the proclamation of February 6th, 1679, he is
accused of ‘‘ debauching the people to atheism and popery ”’
(Wodrow, iii., 14n). The bishops must have known that such
a charge was false.

There was, however, even in 1674, a party in the Govern-
ment who would gladly have won over Welsh by kindness.
Wodrow tells us that a proposal was made to him to accept
a church and an indulgence. Welsh declined the offer. It,
however, did not embitter him against those who accepted
the indulgence. Indeed, it was his refusal to denounce them
that caused so much trouble among his own followers in years
to come, and finally drove him into exile. But I am antici-
pating events.

WELSH IN ENGLAND.

From Fife Welsh crossed to the Lothians. Scotland had
become too hot for him, so he crossed the border to Northum-
berland, August, 1676. Here he lived for some time “‘ very
pleasantly,’’ says Wodrow (ii., 342). He preached “‘ some-

time when Tweed was frozen in the midst of the river, that

”)

either he might shun the offence of both nations, or that two
kingdoms might dispute his crime.’’ (Blackader, 241, n.) The
English authorities, however, were on his track. | William
Strothers, D.L. for Northumberland, was warned that ‘‘John
Welsh, alias Hope, a Scotch sectary and pretended minister,
who frequents several meetings in the said county and en-
deavours to pervert people there, and who stands attainted of
high treason in Scotland, is to be searched for and taken into
custody and sent into Scotland to be proceeded against on the
said attaimder 7.) (Domestic “Papers, icil., 1676-75) 6 ane

Joun WELSH, THE [RONGRAY COVENANTER. 75

English authorities do not appear to have been more success-
ful in capturing Welsh than their Scottish brethren.

In the spring of 1677 Welsh and other Covenanting
preachers were back in Scotland. With Blackader and
Riddel he held a communion at Eckford in Teviotdale (Black-
ader, 182 et seq. ; Wodrow, iii., 347), also at Girvan Water in
Ayrshire. Lord Dundonald writes to the Duke of Lauder-
dale :—‘‘ I am certainly informed yesterday that Mr Welsh
has intimat a communion to be celebrat at Girvan Water in
Carrick on Sunday next, and a house (is) building on purpose
for that effect, and there is a contribution gathering in May-
bole to build ane other house there ’’—Auchants, 24th Oct.,
1677. (Lauderdale Papers, iii., 88.)

Welsh was in Galloway about this time, for the Council
was informed that he had inducted Mr Gilchrist into the Kirk
of Carsphairn upon the indulged minister’s death. The in-

‘

dulged minister must have been “‘ that worthy and singular
man and minister, John Semple of Carsphairn.’’ (Wodrow,
ii., 348. There is a note about him in Scott’s Heart of
Midlothian.)

Next year His Majesty King Charles II. heard of his
rebellious subject; the Earl of Murray addressed a letter to
the Duke of Lauderdale telling him that at Whitehall, May 7,
1678, ‘‘we first read the committee’s letter to His Majesty,
and then the account of that conventicle held by John Welsh
at Chirnside Moor in the Merse.’’ About this time the cele-
brated communion was held at East Nisbet in the Merse.
Blackader has left a fine account of it (182 et seq.). I cannot
quote it; but I must give in detail his narrative of the Iron-
gray Communion.

IRONGRAY COMMUNION.*

‘* After his landing [from Culross] he [Blackader | is in-
formed that a gentleman of Nithsdale called Sund : [Sunday-
well] was come from Galloway and Nithsdale to invite him in

* This account of the Irongray Communion is a true copy of
Blackader’s MS. in the Advocates’ Library. It differs from the
printed Memoirs in several details.

76 Joun We tsu, THE IRONGRAY CoVENANTER.

to that country with whom when he met he told his errand,
that he was come of purpose to invite him in the name of the
country to assist at a Communion intended by the people and
Mr W{elsh] at Irongray against Sabbath that day 8 days ; and
missing him at Edinr he had come that length resolving still
to hold on till he had met with him: He told him also that
the country and well affected gentlemen in it (who had
formerly fainted) were resolved to countenance that solemn
work as publickly and avowedly as they could on their peril.
Upon which hearing Mr Bld. being surprised was astonished,
and withall not a little comforted that the Lord had so wonder-
fully raised up and revived again the spirits of his people in
that corner, who had so long time been under a Damp of
Discouragement, and that this was in some part the Return
of prayer. He cheerfully resolved that night to go, and went
with him on the morrow being Monday toward Edinr to make
himself ready for his journey to Irongray which was near 60
miles from Edinr. His wife, who desired to be a witness and
partaker of that benefit, with his son Robt., went with him, it
being such a rare opportunity. ‘They got not out of Edinr
till Thursday about 10 or 11 in the forenoon, yet they with
the gentlemen rode that night to Gilkerscleugh, [a] place
about 30 miles, and from that to Caitloch in Glencairn, about
17 miles on Friday. As they rode by Leadhills on their way
towards Enterkin and Nithsdale they found the way full of
people, many on horse, others on foot. It was told also that
about eighty horse whereof were many gentlemen from Clyds-
dale and other parts had been drawn up in a body with officers
and marched down Enterkin path in good order a little before
him. They were also reasonably well appointed. All which
was to him a surprisal and observed as a singular providence.
He desired those he met with to carry sober under it. That
party of horse, after they were down the braes of Enterkin,
which was a large mile, they drew up again at the foot of it
and marched in order all along down Nithsdale till they came
to Cluden water, where they rode through (it being great with
rain before) straight into the parish of Irongray, where they
took up their quarters, kept out watches, the rest of the multi-
tude came after and quartered up and down as they might

a ae

“=.” ~~.

Joun WELSH, THE IRONGRAY COVENANTER. 7

best for convenient lodging as near as they could to Irongray.
The Earl of Queensberry and some with him met companys
of them in their way. Mr Bld. and his company took off the
way of the rest to Caitloch, where he lodged that night, and
came to the Cross of Meiklewood,* a high place in Nithsdale
about 4 miles above Dumfries, a place where they might see
the country about. He came from Caitloch with many others
in company on Saturday, being about nine miles to the place
where was gathered a huge congregation. Mr Rad [Rae?]
lectured, Mr Bld. preached on these words—This do in remem-
brance of Me, Luke 22, 19; 1 Cor. 11, 24, whence he observed
these 2 chief points (1) That the remembrance of the Lord’s
Supper and renewing the administration thereof was not left
arbitrary to the church, but we are under a peremptory com-
mand to celebrate the same in convenient seasons; tho’ men
had now discharged and inhibit to do this contrarie to our
Master’s command, which says to do this. Secondly, That
the great end of instituting, &c., ever after celebrating or
administering thereof, was to be done in remembrance of him,
where he pointed at several remarkable things which we are
bound to remember of him. Mr W. preached a little after,
and intimated the Communion to be the morrow upon a hill-
side on the muirs of Irongray, which was about 4 or 5 miles
distant for that. The place was not particularly named lest it
might be known to enemies before: However none missed
coming to it on the morrow more than it had been particulariy
named to them.

‘* On the morrow being Sabbath the congregation met att

* Meiklewood Moss, in the parish of Dunscore, seven miles from
Dumfries and about nine miles from Caitloch, is situated between
the farm of Corsefield and Rosehill, named respectively on the old
Ordnance Survey Cross and Crosshill, appears to agree with the
place indicated.

+ In the printed Memoirs of Blackader, 1st Edition, Whitehill
is the name given for the place of the Communion. This is cor-
rected to Skeochhill in the 2nd Edition. In the Blackader MS.
the name of the place was originally left vacant, but Whitehill and
Skeochhill were added by other hands. Skeochhill is the correct
locality ; Whitehill is in Terregles.

78 JoHN WELSH, THE IRONGRAY COVENANTER.

[Skeochhill] in Irongray parish, about 4 or 5 miles above
Dumfries. The Assembly was large, greater than at East
Nisbet, more Gentlemen and Strangers from far and near.
Mr Arnot lectured, Mr W. preached and broke up the action.
There were 2 long tables, longer than at East Nisbet and more
communicants, all the rest of the minrs [ministers] exhorted
to several tables. Mr D[ickson] preach’d afternoon, the
whole action was closed that day without disturbance. It was
a cloudy gloomy day in the skies, often like to rain; but the
clouds seemed singularly to be restrained tho’ heavy with
rain, for ere the people got to their homes there fell down a
great rain, which waxed the waters. The Earl of Nithsdale,
a Papist, and Sir John Dalziel, a great enemy of those meet-
ings, had some of their ill set domestics there, who waited on
and heard till about the time of the afternoon sermon, and
then slipt away. They were suspected to come there for
no good. At the time of the people’s dismissing there arose
an alarm with cry (How it rose I cannot tell) that there was a
party approaching. Whereupon those gentlemen and horse
which came from Clydsdale drew instantly together. The
Gentlemen and people of Galloway and Nithsdale had not
drawn together in any posture of defence neither intended,
but upon any appearance of imminent hazard were ready.
These seeing the Clydsdale men so quickly drawing together
and putting themselves in a posture, they found themselves
also in a necessity of doing the like. The Laird of Earlston
elder, who had been a captain in the former wars, drew out
a large troop of Galloway horse. Another gentleman (for-
merly also a captain of horse) drew out another troop of
Nithsdale horse; several companys of foot, I suppose 4 or 5
were also drawn out of the rest with their officers. All this
was done in shorter space [than] could be believed. For the
people was most cheerfully willing and resolute: parties and
single horsemen were on several quarters sent out to look
about them while others of the people were drawing together.
Those who went forth returned and reported that they only
heard a rumour that some party was come into the country,
but could not inform themselves of any near at hand or any
stir among the enemies of the country; so after two hours

Joun WELSH, THE IRONGRAY COVENANTER. 79

staying on the place and dismissing the body of the people,
the Troops and foot companies as they were in order divided
themselves and took up their quarters respectively as near
to one another as could conveniently be within the bounds,
where the bulk of the people were quartered, which was
within little more than a mile and a half or thereby, yet all
were wonderfully and well accommodated with lodging in
houses, barns, and otherwise. Horse meat and man’s meat
: so little bounds, and that which made it the more
remarkable was that it was in the Moors of Irongray, where
fewer houses were, but the people had cheerfully and largely
provided themselves for the purpose before hand; Parties
were sent forth on several airts and watches kept that night,
which was a very rainy night. Horse and foot guards kept
in barns, Minrs. and Gentlemen were provided with good
quarters at houses. In point of prudence no intimation was
made where the morning’s meeting was to be kept, but only
appointed by the minr. of the parish, and some four others,
who kept right close till the Tent was set up on a hillside in
the head of Irongray parish about 4 miles from the place of
Sabbath meeting. Yet the people resorted all thither from
their respective quarters and made up a very great assembly,
more than would have been believed, especially after such an
alarm. The troopers and foot companies who were drawn
up the night before, drew up in posture round about the
meeting, the foot nearest the people, and the horse outmost.
Some Minrs. (I forgot who) and Mr D. preached first, and Mr
Bld. preached last on Heb. 13, 1, Let brotherly love continue.
‘his meeting was also dismissed without disturbance. The
whole work from the beginning on Saturday till the close on
Monday about one in the afternoon was much countenanced,
and the people much refreshed in their spirits notwithstanding
of all the occasion their poor bodies had to be wearied thro’
sore travell, watchings, alarms, other straitnings and diss-
accommodations which could not be shun’d among such a
multitude keeping so closely together among moors and moun-
tains, yet it was thought by several that this occasion was
short of that remarkable and singular shining Influence that
appeared at East Nisbet. Notwithstanding all the noise and

80 Joun WELSH, THE TRONGRAY COVENANTER.

those alarms, Mr W. and Mr Bld. stay’d still in the country
and preach’d together on two several Sabbath days and week-
days also. The first Sabbath after they preached together on
the back of Dalscairth hill, in the parish of Troqueer: The
other Sabbath also they preached together at the head of
Holywood, Mr Bid. with his wife and son went for Edinr. the
week following and came there in safety, notwithstanding of
all the noise had gone to Edinr. Mr W. stay’d sometime in
the country after that and preached, and as I remember all
this was in June, 1678.”’

WELSH AND CAMERON.

Welsh followed up the Irongray Communion by another
at Kirkcudbright; then he went west to Colmonel, in Ayr-
shire, where he held the last and the largest of the kind that
had ever been in Scotland. Blackader was invited to assist
at it, but was unable to join Welsh. He was next asked to
go to Kilmarnock and hold another there, but declined, as
there was an indulged minister in that parish. Though per-
sonally Welsh was opposed to the indulgence, he was un-
willing to condemn those who had availed themselves of it.
In Welsh’s own personal circle, however, there was one who
would have nothing to do with the unclean thing. Lauder-
dale’s policy was turning out better for the Government and
worse for the Church than he could have expected. The
irreconcilable was a young Falkland schoolmaster, one of the
fruits of Welsh’s Fifeshire mission; his name, far better
known than Welsh’s, was Richard Cameron. Early in 1678,
when Welsh was in Teviotdale, he “‘ perceived that Cameron
was not only exercised unto godliness, but had his own share
of gifts and learning,’’ he urged him to get an act of licence to
preach the Gospel. Cameron at first refused, but at last
yielded to the entreaties of Welsh, Semple, and others. He
warned Welsh that he would preach against indulgence and
for separation from the indulged; but Welsh was unde-
terred, and Cameron was licensed at a Presbytery meeting
held at Henry Hall’s house at Haugh-head, in Teviotdale.
Welsh sent Cameron to preach to the turbulent folk of Annan-
dale. ‘‘ How,” asked Cameron, “ can I go there and preach?

Joun WELSH, THE IRONGRAY COVENANTER. 81

I know what sort of folk they are!’’ ‘‘Go your way,
Ritchie,’’ answered Welsh, ‘‘ set the fire of hell to their tail.’’

Cameron appears to have fulfilled Welsh’s injunction
faithfully, but shortly after he was engaged in plunging Welsh
and Semple into hot water. Cameron had been true to his
word; he had not only preached against indulgence, but had
preached when ordained ministers were present, and had
opposed even Welsh himself. He was also accused of causing
trouble even among Welsh’s old parishioners in Irongray.
For all this he was libelled. A Presbytery was held on
November 14th, 1678, at Sundaywell in Duscore, at which
Welsh presided. Cameron appeared before it and practically
admitted he had done and said what was libelled, though he
questioned the competency of the Presbytery to judge him.
Next day the Presbytery again met, Gabriel Semple presiding.
Cameron objected to Welsh sitting as one of his judges, as
he was involved in the accusation against him. Welsh
declined to withdraw; the Presbytery supported Welsh, so
Cameron walked out. Cameron now took the right of preach-
ing into his own hands and preached openly against indul-
gence. Another meeting of Presbytery was held a week after
at Irongray, and Cameron’s doings were reported to them.
This wandering and vexed Presbytery again met on December
26th, 1678, at Dundeugh, between Carsphairn and Dalry.
Welsh and Semple were again present. Cameron apparently
was absent, but Robert Hamilton, brother of the Baronet of
Preston, of Drumclog and Bothwell Bridge fame, denounced
the Presbytery for their Erastianism. The Presbytery did not
ceprive Cameron of his licence, though they tried to prevent
people going to hear him preach.

It was an unfortunate moment for the Covenanters to
Guarrel among themselves, for the Government were devising
more active measures and had acquired a more vigorous agent
to carry them out. The Earl of Linlithgow, the Commander
of the Forces in Scotland, had now as his deputy in Dumfries
and Galloway

82 JoHN WELSH, THE IRONGRAY COVENANTER.
JoHN GRAHAM OF CLAVERHOUSE.

On February 27th, 1679, Claverhouse was appointed a
Sheriff-Depute of Dumfries, Annandale, Wigtown, and Kirk-
cudbright. He had already been in Dumfries and Annandale, .
but his commission was bounded by the Nith. Welsh had
three weeks before, February 6th, 1679, been proclaimed a
traitor, and the extraordinary reward of gooo merks was set
on his head. In spite of this, Claverhouse writes to Linlith-
gow from Dumfries :—‘‘ Mr Welsh and others preach securly
within twenty or thretty myles of us, but we can doe nothing
for want of spays (spies).’’ (Spelling was not Claverhouse’s
strong point.) A little later he again writes :—‘‘I find Mr
Welsh accustoming both ends of the country to face the King’s
forces, and certainly intends to break into open rebellion ”’
(Ap. 26, 1679). The local militia could not be relied upon.
Wilder spirits than Welsh, too, were at work. Cameron and
Hamilton were out, and they had no scruples about appealing
to the sword.

Events were moving rapidly. On May ist, 1679, at a
meeting of the Council in Edinburgh, at which Archbishop
Sharp presided, a warrant was issued to the Earl of Linlith-
gow to follow Welsh, Cameron, Kid, and Douglas, and their
accomplices, to seize and apprehend such as may be found at
their conventicles, and in case of resistance to pursue them to
the death. This was on Thursday. On Saturday (May 3rd)
Archbishop Sharp was murdered at Magus Moor as he
returned from Edinburgh to St. Andrews. When the news
reached Claverhouse at Dumfries he was hesitating whether
to strike at Teviotdale or Carrick, where Welsh now was.
But it was in neither of these districts that open rebellion
broke out, but at Rutherglen. Here on the anniversary of
the Restoration, May 29th, 1679, Robert Hamilton with 80
horse put out the bonfires which were lit in honour of the
occasion, burned the Acts of 1661 establishing prelacy, and
affixed his ‘testimony to the Market Cross. Claverhouse fol-
lowed in hot pursuit, and met the rebels at Drumclog, where
ke was defeated and forced to flee.

JoHN WELSH, THE IRONGRAY COVENANTER. 83
BOTHWELL BRIDGE.

What followed may be read in any history of Scotland,
or, better still, in Old Mortality. The defeat of Claverhouse
was the signal for the West to rise. Welsh came from
‘* rotten hearted,’’ Russell
calls then in his ‘‘ Narrative.’’ Some were gentlemen of good

Carrick with a considerable force,

standing in Galloway and Carrick; others may have been that
party of armed men with which Welsh was said to ride about
the country, who were known as ‘“‘ Mr Welsh’s body guard ”’
(Just. Rec., May 12th, 1679). The Covenanting army
swelled, but there was dissension in their ranks. The old
quarrel about indulgences bred bad blood. ‘‘ The one party
(Hamilton, &c.) preached against all defections and encroach-
ments upon the prerogative of Jesus Christ. Mr Welsh and
his party preached up the subject’s allegiance to the magis-
trate.’’ It is not my intention to detail these squabbles.
Welsh was strong enough to carry the majority with him, but
Hamilton and his followers were a powerful minority, and
they were drunk with their victory at Drumclog. On June
18th the Duke of Monmouth, the bastard son of Charles II.
and husband of the Duchess of Buccleuch, was sent to com-
mand in Scotland. He was known to be well disposed to
Scotland, and not hostile to Presbyterians. He marched
upon the rebels who were posted on the Clyde at Bothwell
Bridge. A deputation met Monmouth, headed by Mr David
Hume, the laird of Caitloch, ‘‘ and some say Mr John Welsh
had been named to go to the Duke with the supplication ’’
(Wodrow, iii., 106). They promised to lay down their arms
if free exercise of religion was granted them, a free Assembly,
and a free Parliament, and indemnity for past offences.
Monmouth neither could nor would have granted these terms,
nor would they have satisfied Hamilton’s party had they been
granted, Monmouth temporised, but battle had already begun.
Hamiltonians and Welshites accused one another of abandon-
ing the Bridge. Hamilton seems to have given the order.
The result was that Monmouth’s artillery was brought across
the Clyde. The horses of the Covenanters were flung into
confusion by the cannonade, and an easy victory was won by
Monmouth (June 22nd, 1679).

84 Joun WELSH, THE IRONGRAY COVENANTER.

Welsh again escaped pursuit. He was, of course, men-
tioned in the proclamation against rebels, June 26th, 1679.
How he escaped I do not know. The next trace of him I find
is at Edinburgh. In Wodrow’s Analecta, n, 12-13 :—‘* He
was in Edinburgh towards the end of 1679.’’ There had been
a great intimacy between Welsh and Hamilton of Kinkell,
who was then in prison in Edinburgh. Mr Hamilton was
suffered to go out sometimes with a keeper in the day time,
and came still at night back. One day finding Mr Welsh in
town and desirous to meet him, he got rid of his keeper for a
little money, and came where Welsh was. When they were
together his wife brought the alarm that there was a search,
and that it was already in the same land they were in. Mr
Welsh paused for a little, and at length he said to Mistress
Hamilton :—‘‘ Be not afraid, I am assured the searcher shall
not once come near us And so it was, they did not enter
that house. This was the last time Mr Welsh was at Edin-
burgh before he went to London and died.

Wodrow records a prophecy of Welsh after the break at
Bothwell Bridge. (Analecta, i., 132.) Patrick Walker also
gives a similar version in his life of Peden. I quote it, but I
hope Welsh did not talk such rubbish :—“‘‘ Sir, O! but I have
great news to tell you this day; but you may say can you tell
us greater news than them that’s in Edinburgh, that they are
heading and hanging and shedding the blood of the saints?
But said he, I have greater news to tell you from my great
Master, and that is, I see all Scotland a field of blood, and I
see all England and Ireland a field of blood; but before that
time the Church will get a breathing but she will fall asleep,
and will not improve it; but the first wakening she will get, a
man will step over his bedside in his wife and children’s blood ;
then the Church will awaken, and it will be at such a nick of
time that none of the nations will be able to help another. O!
but any of you who have moyen with our Lord, had need to
pray that that sad day may be prevented; but the decree is
gore forth, and past in heaven, it is past remedy.”’

Welsh’s usefulness was past if he had come to babble
nonsense of this sort. His power in Scotland at anyrate was
broken. Wild men like Cameron, Cargill, and Peden were

Joun WELSH, THE [IRONGRAY COVENANTER. 85

to represent the cause of the Covenant. He passed quietly
into England, where he lived for over a year, dying on January
gth, 1681. In a note of Miss Foxcroft to the supplement to
Burnet’s History (p. 103) I find it stated that he lived prin-
cipally with Shaftesbury after Bothwell Bridge, and may thus
have supplied Burnet with materials for his History.

His death caused no small stir in London. Lord Foun-
tainhall mentions it in his Diary, adding :—‘‘ He was not so
gross as to disown the King, as the Cameronians did: his
grandfather, Mr John Welsh, was a great enemy of the
bishops, and died in France, temp. Jas. VI.’ Wodrow, on
the authority of a son of Hamilton of Kinkell, says that Mr
Welsh’s burial was the greatest that for many years had been
seen in London; that most of the Dissenters changed their
text that Sabbath he was buried; that their congregations
were invited to the burial, at which there was a vast number
of ministers, persons of fashion, and, if my memory fails me
not, some hundreds of coaches ’’ (Ana., iv., 12-13).

His statement that Welsh died at the house of Mrs
Fraser, the laird of Breca’s wife, in London, 1679, is certainly
wrong. The date is wrong, and Mrs Frazer was dead three
years in 1679. But what follows bears the marks of pro-
bability. ‘‘ The next morning after his death Lauderdale
went in to the King and told him. His Majesty owed him
five hundred pounds! He asked, For what? He told him
one of the greatest disturbers of the peace in Scotland, upon
whom five hundred pounds was set, was now dead. The King
said, ‘ If he be dead, it saves so much to me’ ’’ (Ana., iv., 17).

To Charles and Lauderdale Welsh’s death was a joke; it
was no joke to the people of Irongray and his friends in Dum-
fries. In January, 1681, Blackader visited his old parish of
Troqueer. ‘‘ There had been some report of worthy Mr
Welsh’s removal come to the country (though not certain),
but when the people saw the minister entering with a mourn-
ing band about his hat they raised a heavy groan, and several
cried out of sorrow for some time, which did also much affect
him, and did occasion a very moving discourse on Jer. viii., 6,
by way of preface putting them to reflect on the great days of
the Gospel they had, both of old and also under the bypast

86 CoRRIES OF ANNANDALE.

persecution; and that He had now taken home some of His
most eminent servants, who laboured more abundantly than
many, whom now their eyes should see no more in this world.
: After sermon, all the Irongray people came about
him to condole; he took them kindly by the hand, one by one,
and promised a visit to their parish; but his heart being over-
charged with sorrow he could offer them no comfort then ”
(Black. Mem., 239-240).

The Early History of the Corries of Annandale.

By CHRISTOPHER JOHNSTON, M.A., Ph.D., LL.D., &c.,

Professor in Johns Hopkins University, Baltimore, Md.,
U.S.A.

The old parish of Corrie, conjoined in 1609 with Hutton,
gave its name to a family which, after playing an important
part in the affairs of Dumfriesshire for several centuries, at
length met with the fate of so many families of distinction.
In the fifteenth century the elder line, the Corries of that ilk,
adhered to the Douglases in their struggle with the Crown,
and losing their extensive possessions through fine and for-
feiture, soon dropped into obscurity. The cadet branch of
the house, the Corries of Newby and Kelwood, about the same
time sold their estates in Dumfriesshire and removed to Ayr-
shire, where they flourished for some time, but ultimately
their lands passed to female heirs. At present the descen-
dants of this ancient stock, scattered through the two shires,
own not a foot of the ancient possessions of their race. A
certain Peter de Currie, who flourished about 1180, may have
been of this family; otherwise the earliest authentic ancestor
of the Annandale Corries appears to be a certain Hugh of
Corri, who was present at a curia regis of King William the
Lion* (r. 1165-1214). The same Hugh frequently occurs in
the well-known charters of the Bruces, lords of Annandale.
published in Bain’s Calendar of Documents Relating to

* Acts of Parl’t. of Scotland, i., 66.

CORRIES OF ANNANDALE. 87

Scotland,j and in the Buccleuch Manuscripts, pp. 38-40.
Hugh of Corri, who appends his name to no less than ten of
these charters, between 1190 and 1218, all relating to Annan-
dale, is evidently a man of considerable consequence in his day
and generation. He usually signs as a witness, but in an
important document, dated 11th November, 1218, he appears
as one of the sureties of Robert Bruce in his agreement with
his mother and her second husband, Patrick, Earl of Dunbar. §
Among the families whose ancestors appear as witnesses to
these charters, along with Hugh of Corri, are Kirkpatrick,
Dinwiddie, Johnston, Jardine, Fleming, Herries, and Bois or
Boyce. One of the charters, dating from about 1218, intro-
duces a very important connection of the Corrie family. It
is a quit claim from William, son of Ralf the Lardener, and
David, his brother, to Robert Bruce, of their land in the vill
of Annan, and it is witnessed, among others, by Hugh of
Corri and a certain Sir Richard de Levinton (Bain’s Doc’ts. i.,
No. 704). Sir Richard was the head of a wealthy and power-
ful family of Cumberland, on the English side of the border.
His father, Adam de Levinton, had a barony im Cumberland,
was Constable of Wallingford Castle, and was living in 1210.
His eldest son, the above-mentioned Sir Richard, was a
justice itinerant for Cumberland and Westmoreland, and died
in 1250 without issue by Sara, his wife, who survived him
until 1299. His second son, Ralf de Levinton, married Ada,
daughter and co-heir of Richard de Gernon by Joan de Mor-
ville, his wife, and, dying in 1253, left an only child, Helewise,
who married Eustace de Balliol (d. 1271), and died issueless
in 1272. In addition to these two sons, Adam de Levinton
had six daughters, viz. :—(1) Eufame, mother of Richard de
Kirkbride; (2) Isabella, mother of Adam de Twynham; (3)
Eva, mother of Gilbert de Southayk; (4) Agnes, wife of
Walter de Corry, and mother of Sir Walter de Corry, Knt. ;
(5) Margery, mother of William Lokard; and (6) Juliana,

+ Abbreviated here as Bain’s Doc’ts.

t ie., Historical Manuscripts Commission, 15, Appendix viii. ;
abbreviated here as Buc.

§ Bain’s Doc’ts, i., No. 700.

88 CorRRIES OF ANNANDALE.

mother of Matilda and Emma de Carrig. It would be
interesting to trace out the relationships that might be here
developed, but that would carry us too far afield. The date
of the first Walter of Corry, husband of Agnes de Levinton,
can only be conjectured, but he probably flourished about
1230-1250, and he was doubtless a son or grandson of Hugh
of Corri. In 1292 his son Walter is called ‘‘ Walter, son of
Walter of Corry ”’ (Bain’s Doc’ts., ii., p. 150). The second
Walter first appears about 1271, when he, with Nicholas of
Corri,* steward of Annandale, witnesses a charter of Robert
Bruce (Buc., 41). In 1274 the inheritance of Helewise de
Levinton, widow of Eustace de Balliol, was divided among
her heirs, and Walter of Corry, ‘‘
”” of Helewise, did homage for his portion of her lands
(Close Rolls, 1274-1279, pp. 132-135; Bain’s Doc’ts., ii., No.
21). In 1292 ‘‘ Sir Walter de Curry ’’ was keeper of the
Castles of Wigtown, Kirkcudbright, and Dumfries (Bain’s
Doc’ts., ii., Nos. 572-574, 617), and, 19th June, 1296, he

signed the Ragman Roll at Stirling in company with Malise, —
Earl of Strathearn, as ‘‘ Sir Walter de Corri, Knight (ibid.,
p- 194). ‘‘ Wauter Curry del Counte de Dumfres,’’ who
signed the roll at Berwick, 28th August, 1296, may have been
his son Walter, then about fifteen years old. In 1300 he
received his inheritance in the lands held in dower by Sara,
widow of his uncle Richard de Levinton (Bain’s Doc’ts., ii.,
No. 1140). He died in 1303. The inquisition on his lands
was held at Carlisle, 20th October, 1303, and the jurors found
that Walter de Corri held lands in Levinton of the King in
capite, by homage, &c. ; the chief messuage, being laid waste
and burnt by the Scots, is worth nothing; the total extent is
#11013. Walter de Corri, son of said Walter, is the next
heir, and is 22 years of age and over, so that he was born
about 1281 (Bain’s Doc’ts., ii., No. 1402). The heir paid
£33 6s 8d for his relief (ibid., p. 426). The younger Walter,
who thus succeeded to his father’s lands, adopted the Scottish

cousin and one of the
heirs

”)

side in the conflict with England, and was not long allowed

* Signed the Ragman Roll, 1296, as ‘‘ Nicol de Corry del Counte
de Dunfres.”’ (Bain’s Doc’ts., ti., p. 206.)

CORRIES OF ANNANDALE. 89

to remain undisturbed. 1st April, 1310, William Marmyun
had a grant in fee of the lands of Levinton, Co. Cumberland,
“late of Walter de Curry, a rebel ’’ (Pat. Rolls, 1307-1313,
p- 221). But the following year, 3rd December, 1311, an
order was passed to restore his lands to Walter de Curry,
erroneously said to have been with the Scottish rebels (Close
Rolls, 1307-1313, p. 387). In what way Walter made his
peace on this occasion is difficult to say. Certainly, if he was
not acting with the ‘‘ Scottish rebels ’’ at this time, he did
so very soon after, and in 1315 he was knighted by Robert
Bruce at the Siege of Carlisle (Bain’s Doc’ts., iii., 101). At
the same time Richard de Kirkbridge, Walter’s cousin,
petitions for Walter’s lands in Kirkandrews and Kirklevinton,
as said Walter is with the King’s enemies (ibid.). Until 1342,
or later, Sir Walter of Corry, is repeatedly mentioned in the
public records (Pat. Rolls, passim), and it is evident that he
adhered to the Scottish side, and lost his Cumberland lands.
It is possible, however, that some of the family remained in
Cumberland, since, in 1377, Adam of Corry is charged with
breaking the park and killing the deer of Roger de Clifford
in Co. Westmoreland (Pat. Rolls, 1377-1381, p. 44), and in
1390 Thomas de Clifford, lord of Westmoreland, grants for
life to John de Crackenthorpe the office of Constable of his
castle of Burgh-on-Sands, as held by Adam of Corry (ibid.,
1388-1392, p. 254):

In 1297 a certain William Curry, Esq., captured at the
battle of Dunbar, had allowance for his maintenance as a
prisoner at Nottingham Castle (Close Rolls, 1296-1302, p. 34),
and was to have his lands in Scotland restored to him (Rot.
Scotig, i., 492). In 1299 Sir John of Curry, a Scottish
Knight, was a prisoner in England (ibid., p. 258). Whether
these persons were of the Annandale family it is difficult to
decide. A branch of the family, in which Adam is the dis-
{inctive name, was for a number of years connected with
Lochmaben. 29th March, 1329, Adam of Corry witnesses a
charter of Thomas Randolph, Earl of Moray, and lord of
Annandale, granting permission to William of Carlyle to
enclose the park of Kinmont (Buc., 42), and, 12th December,
1332, protection for one year is granted to Adam of Corry and

90 CoORRIES OF ANNANDALE.

Joan his wife, Scots, and their household, while dwelling
within the realm of England (Pat. Rolls, 1330-1334, Pp. 375):
2nd March, 1333/4, the same Adam is appointed Seneschal
of-Lochmaben Castle (Rot. Scoti@, 1., 263), and the following
day (3rd March) is ordered ‘‘ not to intromit with the lands
of Walter of Corry, Gilbert of Johnston of Brackenthwayte,’”’
and others (ibid., 264). In June, and again in August, 1334,
orders are addressed to this Adam of Corry in his capacity of
Seneschal of Lochmaben (ibid., 274-276). Another Adam of
Corry, perhaps a son of the last-named Adam, had protection,
12th October, 1379, for a year in the garrison of Lochmaben
Castle (Bain’s Doc’ts., iv., p. 61). These Corries were
pretty certainly of the Annandale family; indeed the first
Adam may have been a brother of Sir Walter.

Sir Walter of Corry was living, as we have seen, in 1342,
being then about sixty years of age, and it is probable that
he died not very many years later—somewhere, perhaps, in
the neighbourhood of 1350. Although he had lost his Cum-
berland lands, he still possessed large estates in Annandale,
and these would, of course, pass to his descendants. Since
at this time we first meet with the two branches that continued
to flourish in Dumfriesshire for a century and a half, it seems
probable that these two lines represent the division of Sir
Walter’s inheritance between two of his sons—John of Corry
of that Ilk, and Robert of Corry of Newby. 16th June, 1357,
Robert, steward of Scotland, gives a charter confirming a
grant which “ John of Corri, laird of that Ilk,’’ made to
Roger Kirkpatrick, ‘‘ our cousin,’’ of the lands and lordship
of Wenfray (i.e., Wamphray) and Duncreth, with the advow-
son of the Church of Wenfray (Buc., 43). In addition to the
lands thus alienated, John of Corry held large estates in the
parish of Corrie, with a mansion, whose site is now marked
by the old tower of Lun, and some other possessions further
South. Who was the next Corry of that Ik is difficult to
say. A certain Herbert of Corry had a safe conduct to pass
into England with men and horses, 18th August, 1379 (Rot.
Scotie, ii., 18), and again 12th March, 1398 (ibid., 141).
6th November, 1398, he was appointed one of the ‘‘ borowis ”’
or sureties for keeping the peace of the West March under

CORRIES OF ANNANDALE. 91

the Earl of Douglas (Rymer’s Feedera, viii., 58-59). Whether
this Herbert belonged to the Corries of that Ilk or to the
Corries of Newby is a matter by no means easy to decide.
The name Herbert occurs in the Newby family about a century
later, but for a position of such importance as ‘‘ surety for
keeping the peace on the West March’ it is more likely that
the elder line would be selected than the cadet branch. On
2nd February, 1409/10, James of Douglas of Dalkeith gave a
charter to Thomas Carruthers of the lands of Brandrigs in
Annandale, in the holding of Hutoun (i.e., Hutton), &c., and
Adam of Corry signs as one of the witnesses (Laing Charters,
No. go). This is especially interesting, since three hundred
years later Brandrigs and Heithat were the property of
William Corrie, and, 1st October, 1726, Christopher Corrie
had sasine of these lands as son and heir of William (Dumfries
Sasines). toth July, 1411, Adam of Corry witnesses a charter
of Robert, Duke of Albany, in favour of James Douglas of
Roberton (Reg. Great Seal, i., p. 248, No. 11); and, 3rd May,
1413, Sir James Douglas of Roberton and Adam of Corry had
a safe conduct to go into England concerning the ransom of
William Douglas of Dalkeith (Rymer’s Federa, Syl., p. 574;
Rot. Scoti@, ii., 205). In view of the close adherence of the
Corries of that Ilk to the cause of the Douglases, it seems
likely that this Adam of Corry may have been of that branch,
and Walter of Corry, who occurs about this time, may have
been a brother of Adam. 24th October, 1409, Walter of
Curry is witness to a charter of Robert, Duke of Albany,
entailing the estates of Sir Thomas Kirkpatrick of Closebourn
(Reg. Great Seal, i., p. 241, No. 46). The same Walter
witnesses charters of the Duke of Albany, 17th March, 1410,
5th July, 1413, and 11th December, 1413 (Reg. Great Seal,
i., p. 250, No. 14; p. 254, Nos. 22, 23), and in the two last
charters is designated as ‘‘ our esquire ’’ (scutifer noster).
The next Corry of that Ik would seem to have been Thomas
of Corry, who died in 1452. He had a tenement in the burgh
of Annan, the £5 lands of Dronnock, the lands of Corry, and
the ferms of Severig (Searig). George of Corry, apparently
his son and heir, has sasine of the lands of Corry, with remis-
sion of his relief, while sasine of Severig is given to Simon of

92 CORRIES OF ANNANDALE.

Carruthers (Chamberlain’s Rolls, iii., 554-556). About this
time there occurs another Corry, who may have been con-
nected with the elder line. 11th June, 1450, Walter of Corry
witnessed the sasine of William of Cranston, ‘‘ first born son
and apparent heir of Thomas of Cranston of that I/k,’’ in the
lands of Molyn and Rahill, in the Sheriffdom of Dumfries, in
a precept of sasine given by William of Crechton, Chancellor
of Scotland (Laing Charters, No. 129). Not long before the
date of this last charter, 18th February, 1449/50, William,
Lord Crechton, gave a charter to Gilbert of Corry, son natural
of James of Corry, for his service, of the lands of Torduff and
Dalebank; to be held of the grantor, to the said Gilbert of
Corry and Elizabeth his wife, daughter of John Carruthers
of Holmains, and the lawful heirs of their bodies, &c. (Buc.,
43). To which branch of the family this James of Corry
belonged does not appear. 5th March, 1454/5, George of
Kirkpatrick of Pennersax had sasine of the lands of Vithscalis
(now Wetscales) ‘‘in the holding of Corre’? on a charter
from George of ‘‘ Corre ’’ of that Ik (Buc., 58), and, in 1471,
Symon Carruthers of Mouswald, who had sasine of Searig
in 1452, complained against George of Corry “ for breaking
the King’s protection upon him ~*’ in company with John
Maxwell, Steward of Annandale, and others (Acta Audit, 22).
What part the Corries took in the Douglas rebellion of 1455
does not appear, but the Corries of that [lk were close ad-
herents of that powerful family, and in 1484 they undoubtedly
sided with them. By a charter, dated 25th July, 1484, three
days after the battle of Lochmaben, King James III. granted
to Thomas Carruthers, for his loyal service in the conflict
‘“ against Alexander Stewart, Sir James Dougias, and other
rebels of this realm, and our old enemies of England,’’ the
lands of Corry, with the advowson of the Church of St. Mary
of Corry, in the Stewartry of Annandale, and Sheriffdom of
Dunffriesshire, which pertained to George Corry, ‘‘ sometime
of that ilk (olim de eodem), but late a felon and traitor who
had taken part with the rebels, and fought with them against
the King’s lieges ’’ (Reg. Great Seal, ii., No. 1590). It is”
not altogether clear whether this was the George of Corry of
that Ilk who had sasine of his lands in 1452, or a son of the
same name; in the former case, he must have attained a very

CoRRIES OF ANNANDALE. 93

good old age, as he was living in 1510, and probably later.
But, though the estates of Corrie were thus forfeited and
granted to Thomas Carruthers, there must have been a remis-
sion, or the forfeiture was only partial, since, zoth June, 1498,
the lands of ‘‘ Vestscalis ’’ are resigned in a procuratory by
Adam of Kirkpatrick of Pennersax into the hands of ‘‘ George
Corry of that Ilk, lord of the whole tenement of Corry,’’ to
dispose of at his pleasure (Buc., 58). In 1408, therefore,
George Corry was still laird of Corry, and there is evidence
that he remained so for some years thereafter. 18th January,
1504, Robert Dalzell of Budhouse had a decreet against
George Corry of that Ilk, and Walter Corry, his son and
apparent heir, for the sum of 300 merks, and, in the absence
of movable goods upon which to levy, the Corry lands were
apprized. These lands were Dompilholm, Pietschawis,
Wynquhame (now Winholm), Auldtown of Corry, Craig-
house, Crandaldike, Taythbank, Johnehill, and Merynhill
(Murrenhill), amounting in all to £10 worth of lands (Reg.
Great Seal, ii., No. 2810). Here George Corry is still desig-
nated ‘‘ of that Ilk,’’ and the Accounts of the Lord High
Treasurer of Scotland (vol. iii., p. 14) for the year 1506, refer-
ring to this transaction, show that certain lands ‘‘ belonging
to the laird of Corre ’’ (dominus de Corre) were apprized to
Robert Dalzell of Budhouse. Moreover, there can be no
doubt that the laird of Corry, who sat on an assize in Edin-
burgh in 1509 (Pitcairn’s Crim. Trials, i., 62*), was the same
George Corry of that Ilk. 29th November, 1510, Robert
Maxwell of Park sent letters to the steward depute of Annan-
dale, distraining George Corry ‘‘ for amercements and ferms

’)

of lands apprized to the King,’’ including Quhiteriggis
(Whiterigs), and Milhouse, with the mill thereof, Lund,
Ersgill, Piotschawis, Loudanehuke (Loder hook), Park, Bow-
hous, Meranehill (Murrenhill), and the advowson of the
Church of Corry, amounting in all to £200.+ After this the

+ The lands of Corrie passed to the Johnstones. 27th October,
1516, James Johnestoun of that Ik has a grant of Quhitriggis and
Mekilhouse, with the mill thereof, Lund, Ersgills, Pietschawis,
Lowdanhuke, Park, Merynhill, and Bowhous, with the patronage
of the church of Corry, &c., which Robert, Lord Maxwell, personally
resigned. (Reg. Great Seal, iii., No. 99.)

94 CORRIES OF ANNANDALE.

fate of the Corries of that Ilk is enveloped in obscurity.
Descendants of the old line, shorn of their possessions, doubt-
less continued to reside in the neighbourhood. A tombstone
in old Corrie Kirkyard records the death of John, son of
William Corrie of Heithat, who died in 1720, aged 19 years,
and this stone bears the family arms. In 1726 this William
Corrie was dead, and Christopher Corrie had sasine of Heithat
and Brandrigs, as his son and heir. These in all probability
were descendants of the ancient family of Corries of that Ilk,
settled in this locality since 1190 or earlier.

The Corries of Newby and Kelwood, the next important
cadet branch of the family, make their first appearance about
the middle of the fourteenth century, their ancestor Robert
being a contemporary, and perhaps a brother, of John of
Corry of that Ik. A charter to John of Carruthers of half
the lands which belonged to John of Rafhols, dated t1oth
December, 1361, is witnessed by ‘‘ Robert of Corry, lord of
Newby,’ Robert of Carrotheris, lord of Mousfald (Mous-
wald), William of Creghton, lord of Dryvesdal, Humfrey
Jardyn, lord of Apilgarth, John of Jonestoun, lord of that Ilk
(dom. ejusdem), &c. ’’ (Hist. MSS. Commission, vi., 710).
Also, in the Drumlanrig inventory of 1693 occurs the following
entry :—‘*‘ Item, the transumpt of ane old charter given to
Robert Currie be David Bruce, King of Scotts, lord of Annan-
daill, of the lands of Midlebie, quhilk were sometymes Thomas
Aplindins, and come in the King’s hands be forfaulture of
the said Thomas. The charter is dated in 1361. The tran-
sumpt dated 18 September, 1452 ’’ (Buc., 55). The charter
seems to be no longer in existence, but Middlebie appears
later among the possessions of the Newby Corries. Robert
of Corry of Newby married Susanna of Carlyle, daughter of
Thomas of Carlyle of Torthorwald, and a relation of the royal |
house of Scotland. By a charter, dated 18th October, 1363,
King David II. grants to Robert of Corry and Susanna, his
wife, daughter and heir of umquhile Thomas of Torthor-

(a9

wald, ‘‘ our cousin (consanguinei nostri), who died in our
presence at the battle of Durham ’’ (1346), the lands of
Coulyn and Ruchane (Collin and Roucan) in the Sheriffdom

of Dumfries, which formerly belonged to William of Carlyle,

CorRIES OF ANNANDALE. 95

‘our cousin ”’ (Reg. Great Seal, i., 32, No. 73). Some six
years later Susanna died without issue, and the lands, except
for Robert’s life interest, reverted to the Crown. Another
charter, dated 6th October, 1369, provides that whereas the
lands of Coulyn and Ruchane were granted to Robert of
Corry and Susanna, his spouse, for their several lives, and
then to their issue: and whereas the said Susanna has lately
died without issue; the said lands are granted to Thomas de
Henvyle and Edane, his wife, reserving the rights of the said
Robert of Corry (Reg. Great Seal, i., p. 69, No. 236). But
while Susanna of Carlyle died without issue, the line of Newby
continued to flourish, and it is probable that Robert had issue
by another wife. Robert Corry of Annandale, merchant, who
has a safe conduct, 16th October, 1365, for himself and four
companions to pass into England (Rot. Scotia, 1., 897), and
has a similar safe conduct, 26th January, 1367/8, for himself
and six horsemen (ibid. i., 919), the designation ‘‘ merchant ”’
being this time omitted, was certainly not identical with
Robert of Newby, though he may have sprung from the same
stock. For nearly a century after this no member of the
Newby branch appears in the records, but in the meantime
we meet with the Corries of Kelwood or Keldwood, near
Dumfries, a younger and closely related branch of the Newby
line. George of Corry, in fact, who appears in the following
charter, was probably a brother of the contemporary Corry
of Newby. roth January, 1440/1, Thomas of Corry has a
grant of the lands of Balhomas, Cragincalze, and Aneane, in
the Sheriffdom of Ayr, and the lands of Keldewod and Boure-
landis in the Sheriffdom of Dumfries, on the resignation of
George of Corry, who retains the frank tenement for his life
(Reg. Great Seal, ii., No. 257). Another Newbie Corry, who
lived about this time, was Robert of Corry of Newby, who,
18th May, 1457, was a member of the jury that retoured
George of Moffat heir to his grandfather, Thomas of Moffat,

who died forty-seven years before (Hope-Johnstone MSS.,

p12):
Thomas Corry, who was laird of Newby before 1471, and

died about 1494, may have been a son of this Robert. He
frequently appears before the law courts, and the suits in

96 CoRRIES OF ANNANDALE.

which he is concerned before the Lords Auditors or the Lords
of Council give much information in regard to this branch
of the Corries. He first appears in the records 17th May,
1471, when Archibald Carruthers of Mouswald brings suit
against Thomas Corry of Newby ‘“‘ anent the tak of the
costumys and tollis of Annandale, and the foggage of Wod-
cokkar clamyt be bath the parteis ’’ (Acta Audit, 13). In 1478
Thomas Corry of Newby had a suit with Esplane of Crauford,
who had given him a tak of the lands of Keldwood, 13th
August, 1469, and the Lords Auditors give a decreet in
Newby’s favour (Acta Audit, 62, 72). In 1483, however,
Newby is ordered to desist from occupying or working the
lands of Keldwood, since Esplane of Crauford has redeemed
the lands by paying the sum for which they were wadset (ibid.,
p- 133%). This does not imply that Kelwood had passed out
of the hands of the Corry family. 3rd April, 1445, Asplane of
Crauford resigned, in favour of his son John, and failing his
issue, his sons Asplane, Robert, Roger, George, Adam, and
Fergus, half the lands of Keldwod, and half the lands. of
Bourelandis, in the Sheriffdom (sic!) of Nithsdale, and part
of the lands of Balhomas and Cragincalze, in the Sheriffdom
of Ayr (Reg. Great Seal, ii., No. 287). It was, therefore,
only a portion of Kelwood which belonged to the Craufords,
and it was doubtless the younger Esplane who possessed this
portion in 1478 and 1483. 12th March, 1478, Thomas Corry
of Newby sued James Purdone for wrongfully occupying and
working the 10 merk lands of Middlebie, which were granted,
it will be remembered, by King David II. in 1361 to Robert of
Corry of Newby. Purdone alleged that he had sasine of these
lands from Thomas Corry’s father, whose name, unfortu-
nately, he does not mention (Acta Audit, 74). In 1480 the
case comes before the Lords of Council, and it is decided that
while Newby possesses the superiority, Purdone has proved
his lawful entry into the lands by sasine (Acta Dom. Concil.,
53). In accordance with the manners of the times, Thomas
Corry and his neighbours are frequent parties to suits for
raiding each other’s places, carrying off cattle and horses,
and similar pranks. In the course of these suits several
Corries are mentioned who may be relatives of the Newby

CoRRIES OF ANNANDALE. 97

family. In 1490 John Corry was robbed of a grey gelding
“ spulzeit and taken away ’’ from the lands of Newby (Acta
Dom. Concil., 149); the same John Corry was ‘‘ Sheriff in that
part ’’ in 1491 (ibid., 197); and in 1492 he is styled ‘‘ John off
Corry ”’ (ibid., 242). In 1490 William Corry lost a gray horse
worth ‘* x crownis,’’ and James Corry lost ‘‘ sex ky ”’ in a
raid on Newby (ibid., 149). Thomas Corry of Newby was
living in February, 1492/3, and was then party to a suit with
Cuthbert Murray of Cockpool (Acta Dom. Concil., 277).
Before 25th June, 1494, he was dead, and Symon Carruthers
of Mouswald was required to pay to Thomas Corry, his son
and ‘‘ assignay,’’ ‘‘ 5 score of ky and oxin,’’ and other pro-
perty, “‘ quhilks guds wer recoverit upon the said Symon of
before be the said umquhile Thomas Corry and assignit be
him to the said Thomas Corry his sone,’’ &c. (ibid., 338).
The eldest son of Thomas Corry of Newby was Herbert Corry,
who married in or before 1488 Esote, daughter of Cuthbert
Murray of Cockpool (ibid., 89), and was infefted in the lands
of Prestwodside and Stableton (ibid., 145; Reg. Great Seal,
‘u., No. 1909). Herbert died without issue, and his heirs, the
Corries of Kelwood, removed to Ayrshire, where they con-
tinued to flourish until about 1650, while Newby and the
remaining Dumfriesshire possessions of the younger line were
purchased by William Johnstone of Gretno, later styled ‘‘ of
Newby,’’ ancestor of the Johnstones of Galabank, near Annan,
and of Fulford Hall, Warwickshire.

Arms.—A roll of arms, said to have been drawn up in the
reign of King Edward II., has the following entry :—Sire
Walt? de Corry : de argent a un sautour de sable, od le chef
de azur 4 iii quintefoils (Parliamentary Writs, i., p. 419) 3 i-e.,
Sir Walter of Corry : argent a saltire sable, on a chief azure,
three cinquefoils.

The following memorandum on the arms of the family
I owe to the kindness of Sir J. Balfour Paul, Lyon King at
Arms, who compiled it from the collections of his office :—

98 CorRIES OF ANNANDALE.

Memorandum on the Arms of Corrie or Currie.

Peter de Currie, circa 1180, bore a dragon on his seal.

Simon Currie (1588) bore a saltire with a mullet (or rose)
in chief.

The arms belonging to families of this name have been
very variously rendered by different heraldic writers. The
following are chiefly from armorial MSS. in the Lyon Office,
but there is no official registration of arms for any person of
the name :—

CoRRIE OF KELWOoD. ;

Argent, a fess and saltire gules, surmounted of a chief
or charged with a fleur de lys sable.—Sir James
Balfour, Lyon Office MS., c. 1630.

Per fess or and argent, in base a rose gules.—Sir James
Balfour, Swinton MS.

Gules, a chief and saltire couped argent.—Sir Patrick
Hume’s MS., c. 1720.

Or, a saltire and fess sable, the latter surmounting a _
fleur de lys gules.—King’s and Nobility’s Arms
MS., 17th cent.

Gules, a saltire with a rose in chief argent.—Pont’s
MS., c. 1630.

Gules, a saltire argent, in the upper canton a rose of
the second, a chief also argent.—Gentlemen’s
Arms MS., 17th cent.

CoRRIE OF NEWBIE.
Gules, a saltire argent, in chief a rose of the second. —
Gentlemen’s Arms and other MSS.

CoRRIE.
Gules, a saltire and chief argent. ‘‘ A branch of
Annand, or what is probable held lands of that

_ family, and on that account adopted the armorial
figures.’’—Etherington Martyn’s MS., 18th cent.

ARMORIAL BEARINGS. 99

List of Armorial Bearings Noted in Dumfriesshire
and Adjacent Counties.*

By J. Betty Irvine, Esq.

Lhe following paper is a list of armorial bearings noted
in Dumfriesshire, with a few in adjacent portions of Galloway
and Cumberland. They have been gathered from the church-
yards for the most part, and are the result of an examination
commenced in 1900 and still unfinished, but most of the work
was done in 1902. The list is neither complete nor without
errors, and is the result of what must be called a cursory
examination. A very large amount of time has been spent
in compiling it, but a very much longer time would be needed
to make it approach completeness, whilst actual complete-
ness, whatever the limits of space imposed, is practically
impossible. Many of the older stones are no doubt buried
out of sight, and many are so placed that considerable time
and labour would be needed for the examination of each one.
All the churchyards in the county have not been visited, and
in one or two cases those visited have been gone through
only partially, and many stones must have been overlooked.
Many old stones are known to have gone, and the loss still
continues slowly year by year.

As to the list itself, the name given is not necessarily
that of the person to whom the stone was erected; it may
have been, for instance, to a child. And similarly the date
given is to be taken as that which the inscription itself
suggests as the approximate date of erection. Each
stone mason had his own ideas and methods in design-
ing and cutting, and many excellent works have been pro-
duced. It is, however, sometimes difficult to decide what is
intended to be portrayed, and the presence of a bordure, for
instance, is often uncertain. A few of the shields are only
meant for conventional ornament, but these have been given,
as it is difficult to separate this class always satisfactorily.
In a few cases the arms shown seem to be those of the wife.

* This paper was submitted on 21st April, 1911, and the first
half is now printed. The succeeding portion will appear in the next
issue.

100 ARMORIAL BEARINGS.

The sign * signifies that a helmet is included in the arms
shown. The Kirkconnell mentioned is that in Kirtlewater.

AIKMAN, Rev. Wm., of Ruthwell, 1718 Ruthwell.
A tree eradicated in pale grasped in centre of trunk
by a naked arm barwise issuing from drapery (?) on
sinister, in sinister chief a crescent and in dexter
base a mullet. Morro—Sub Robore Virtus.

AITKEN, John, Sheriff-Substitute, 1755, St Michael’s Dumfries.
Crest—A Calvary Cross. Morto—Vis omnia plena.

ALEXANDER, Rev. John, of Hoddom, 1660 Hoddom.
A chevron and in base a crescent: impaling the arms
of his wife Isabella Barclay (q.v.).

ALEXANDER, Barbra, spous to Francis Armstrong in Alison
Bank (q.v.), 1679: impaled ene her husband’s
arms ’ Gretna

A chevron (touching upper edge) and in base a
crescent and a narrow pale (in‘one).

ARLOSH, James, 1773 Gamelsby.
On a fess engrailed, between 3 squirrels munching
branches of willow (?) proper, 3 fountains. On
house.

ARMSTRONG.

Arms—(A) 3 arms armed embowed barwise in pale. (B) 3
arms armed embowed barwise in pale, hands to
sinister. (C) 3 arms armed embowed barwise in pale
and a bordure. (D) 3 arms armed and gauntleted
embowed barwise in pale. (KE) 3 arms vested em-
bowed barwise in pale. (F) 3 cubit arms barwise in |
pale. (G) 3 cubit arms armed bendsinisterwise in
pale. (H) 3 hands, 1 and 2. (1) 3 hands barwise in
pale, fingers to sinister. (J) A fess between 2 arms
embowed barwise. (K) A fess between 2 arms em-
bowed barwise, hands to sinister. (L) A fess between
2 arms barwise, hands to sinister. (M) 2 arms em-
bowed barwise in pale, hands to sinister. (N) 2 cubit
(or straight) arms embowed barwise in pale, hands
to sinister. (O) 2 arms embowed palewise in bar.
(P) A pair of arms (right and left) embowed palewise
in bar. (Q) A fess wavy between 2 arms armed em-
bowed barwise and in base a crescent on dexter and
on sinister a star charged with another, all within a

ARMORIAL BEARINGS. 101

ARMSTRONG (contd.).

bordure from which depend 3 square points. (R) An
arm armed embowed in bar in an oblong, above it a
similar arm, above it a helm, above it as Crest a
similar arm holding a dagger erect. Morro—
Invicta Manu. (S) A hand in sinister base bend-
sinisterwise with wrist up grasping an oak branch
bendwise; in sinister centre an increscent and in
dexter base a mullet. (T) A tree eradicated erect in
pale with top broken over to dexter grasped in centre
of trunk by an arm issuing barwise from drapery on
sinister. (No proper shield.) (U) Per fess. GV) A
pale. (W) A bend sinister. (X) A saltire.

Crests—(a) An arm armed embowed barwise. (b) An arm
armed embowed barwise, hand to ‘sinister. (c) An
arm armed embowed barwise holding a dagger erect.
(d) An arm armed erect grasping a bent sword bend-
sinisterwise. (e) An arm vested embowed barwise.
(f) An arm vested embowed barwise grasping a sword
bendsinisterwise. (g) An arm embowed barwise
grasping a sword bendsinisterwise. (h) An arm
embowed barwise grasping a sword wavy with blade
divided into fishtail in centre and without guard.
(i) An arm embowed palewise grasping a sword bend-
wise. (j) An arm embowed palewise grasping a
sword wavy barwise. (k) An arm palewise, the wrist
draped forming-a sort of half hoop, holding a baton
by centre bendsinisterwise. (1) A cubit arm (or hand
and wrist) holding a sword barwise. (m) A hand
and wrist vested holding a baton by centre bend-
sinisterwise and on the dexter a decrescent and on
sinister a mullet. (n) A hand barwise holding a dagger
erect. (0) A hand holding a sword bendsinisterwise.
(p) A hand upon a sort of half hoop (form of vest-
ment) holding a baton by centre bendsinisterwise.
(q) A hand bendsinisterwise holding a baton bend-
wise, and on dexter a crescent reversed and on
sinister a mullet.

Mortos—(u) Undecipherable. (v) Invicta Labore. (w)
Invicta Labori. (x) Invigta Labore. (y) In Vita
Labori. (z) Invicta Manu.

1658, William Armstrong of Sark. (Vi) Kirkbankhead.
Accollié with the arms of his spouse, Jenot John-
stoun.

1679. Francis Armstrong in Alison Bank. (J) Gretna.
Impaling the arms of his spouse Barbra Alexander
(q.v.).

102

ARMORIAL BEARINGS.

ARMSTRONG (contd.).

1685.
1687.

1697.
1701.

1705.

1705.
1710.
1710.
1710.
M72.
1714.
Tere

1720.
L721.

Lien
1730.

W732:
1738.
39:
£7.39-

1740.

1744.
1748.

1748.

John Armstrong of Sorbie. (S) Ewes.
Francis Armstrong in Alisonbank. (J) Gretna.

Impaling the arms of his second wife, Jennet John-
stoun.

John Armstrong of Greansburn. (Aa) Lanercost.
John Armstrong in Millerstown. (P) Kirkp.-
Fleming.
Christopher Armstrong in Cartertoun. (H)
Corrie.
Alexander Armstrong in Biliehil. (H) Corrie.
John Armstrong in Capelfit. (Kv) Corrie.
John-Armstrong in Garden. (Kpy) Kirkbankhead.
Thomas Armstrong in Gracetail. (Jpw) Canonbie.
George Armstrong in Catgil. (O) Canonbie.
Christopher Armstrong in (C)apelfit. (Kv) Corrie.
Lanclot (?) Armstrong in Broadridlingside. (Kku)
Canonbie.
Thomas Armstrong of Birchbush. (Ix) Bewcastle.
Armstrong of Clarksclose. (?) Stapleton.

The back of headstone is almost touching another
and cannot be read.

William Armstrong in Gricetail. (Jpv) Canonbie.
Thomas Armstrong of Horsholm. (Aa*) Bew-
castle.
In base is an increscent.
Christopher Armstrong (no shield). (B) Corrie.
Armstrong in Boghead. (D) Gretna.
William Armstrong of Stub. (Aa*) Bewcastle.
John Armstrong of Lowmote. (Ee*) Kirk-
andrews-on-Esk.
William Armstrong in Haselbank. (D) Gretna.
? (worn out). (D?) Gretna.
Francis Armstrong in Bectounhall. (Ml) Kirk-
bankhead.
Thomas Armstrong of Crosick. (Aa*) Bew-
castle.
John Armstrong in (Wa)ughslies. (M1) Canonbie.

This somewhat more exactly is a barrulet between
1 in chief and M in base.

ARMORIAL BEARINGS. 103

ARMSTRONG (contd.).

1750.
1750.
oe 3
L752.
e703"

1753:
1753-
ieee
E55:
1755-

ah 3O*

William Armstrong in Liecks (?). (Lqu) Canonbie.

Thomas Armstrong in Overfedling. (X) Ewes.

John Armstrong in Sark. (F) Carruthers.

John Armstrong of Riddings. (Qo*) Canonbie.

Francis Armstrong in Fourteenacres. (An*)
Dalton.

Jeams Armstrong in Greamwrea. (Nmu)_ Kirk-
bankhead.

William Armstrong of Shaws. (A) Upper Denton.

Adam Armstrong of Lowgrans. (Bb*) Bewcastle.

James Armstrong of Butterburn. (Bb*) Bewcastle.

Thomas Armstrong of Horsholm (?). (Aa*)
Bewcastle.

William Armstrong in Glingarbeknow. (UI)

Canonbie.
Or ‘‘ per fess in chief a cubit arm holding a sword
barwise.”’

. Robert Armstrong in Hightree. (M1) Canonbie.

M and | are in 2 oblongs, one above another.

. Adam Armstrong of Slacks. (Aa*) Bewcastle.

? (lying on face). (Aa*) Bewcastle.
Armstrong of Hallguards. (Ah*) Lanercost.
Armstrong of Hallguards. (A*) Lanercost.

(A*) Lanercost.

. James Armstrong in Chappelknow. (Rcez*) Kirk-

bankhead.
. Robert Armstrong, mason, Holmhead. (Aa*)
Bewcastle.
. Gorge Armstrong of Nook. (Tf) Bewcastle.
. Jean Armstrong in Hoddomtown (impaled with
Grive). (G) Hoddom.
. James Armstrong of Dirtup. (Aa) Bewcastle.

(loose support of table stone), (heart in base). (Aj*)
Bewcastle.

. Simon Armstrong of Crackburn. (Aa*) Bew-

castle.

. John Armstrong, joiner. (W) Troqueer.

104 ARMORIAL BEARINGS.

ARMSTRONG (contd.).
1883. John Armstrong, Gauldside. (Cd*) | Canonbie.
1886. Isabella Armstrong, wife of G. Scott. (MI)
Canonbie.

ATKINSON, of Kirkcamock, 1758. Walton.
A cross humetty between 4 roses and in mid base a
large fleur-de-lys. A helm.

Barciay, Isabella, 1660. Hoddom.
Impaled with Alexander. A chevron between 3
crosses.

BARNES.

(A) Per pale or and vert, on a‘ bend 3 estoiles.
(B) Quarterly or and vert, on a fess sable 3 estoiles

or.

Crests—(a) An estoile or Morro—(x) ‘‘ Nec timide nec
temere.’’

1766. Anthony Barnes of Aketon. (A) Aikton.

1898. Thomas Kay Barnes. (Bax) Burgh by Sands.

BARNFATHER, Joseph of Banks, 1759. Lanercost.
A chevron between 3 cows’ heads caboshed. A helm.

Barron, John of Righead, 1737. Bewcastle.
A cross flory. Crrest—A horse’s head. A helm.

Barton, Robert, merchant, 1704. Caerlaverock.
A chevronel between 3 saracens’ (?) heads in bar in
chief and occupying the base a figure 4 reversed,
the cross bar crossed and recrossed, and a small

mullet.
BAXTER.
? Wm. Baxter of Arthuret.

On a pale 3 roundles, a bordure: projecting from
bordure on dexter and sinister are 8 billets (2). A
helm.

1760. Thomas Baxter in Kirkpatrick fleeming. Old
Hoddom.

In chief a large coronet and in base 2 hearts in
flamed (?) and on fess point a spray of 3 leaves (?)

ARMORIAL BEARINGS. 105

BEATTIE.

(A) Checky. (B) Checky and on a chief 2 keys sal-
tirewise bits above and up. (C) Checky, except
extreme base, in which is a roundel. (D) Checky, ex-
cept extreme base, in which are 3 lozenges, the 2 outer
ones barwise. (EH) A fess checky in chief 2 keys sal-
tirewise bits below and up. (F) A fess checky, in base
3 lozenges and on a chief 2 keys crosswise, bits to
sinister and down and below to dexter. (G) A large
fess checky between 2 lozenges in base and 1 in chief,
above which in chief are 2 keys saltirewise, bits below
and up. (H) A fess checky between 3 lozenges. (I)
5 rows of checkers, 3, 2, 3, 2, and 3, touching at
corners, in base a lozenge, and flanking chequers at
top a decrescent and an increscent: on a chief
(defined by a waved figure) 2 keys in saltire, bits down
and out between 2 figures resembling obese powder
horns. (J) An oblong checky (5 by 8) between 3
lozenges, above are 2 keys saltirewise, bits down and
in, and surrounding the whole 2 sprays of leaves, and
above all a garb barwise and a fructed branch. (K)
A pale; in chief 2 mascles and in base 1, between them
and debruising pale a sword barwise point to sinister
between 2 keys barwise, bits to sinister and out. (L)
A pale between 2 keys palewise, bits down and out;
in chief 2 mascles and 1 in base, with a sword barwise
point to dexter debruising the rings of the keys. (M)
An arm chair on dexter, and on sinister 2 keys sal-
tirewise, bits up and out: no proper shield. (N) 4
billets almost filling shield. (P) 3 spearheads. (Q)
A tasselled cord for shield U shaped with a man’s
head between the horns; 2 keys in saltire, bits above
and down on sinister, and on dexter a chair (?).
Crests—(a) 2 keys saltirewise, bits down and out. (b) 2
keys saltirewise, bits down and out, between a garb
and a branch. (c) A star within a crescent. (d) A
star within a crescent, the star’s limbs crescent
shaped. (e) A star within a crescent, the star of 8
points. .
Morro—(x) Lumen coeleste sequamur (coelesta, coeeestie).

1712. William Beaty, Catgilhead. (H(4x6)a) Kirk-
connell.

1718. John Baty of Doweltown. (D(5x6)a) Stapleton.

1720. William Baty of Huds (?). (H(8x8)) Arthuret.

1721. Walter Beatie in Timpon. (B(3x5)) Kirkbank-

head.

106

ARMORIAL BEARINGS.

. BEATTIE (contd.).

1730.

. Thomas Beattie in
. George Beattie in Greenrig. (F(6xg9)) Canonbie.
. Walter Beattie of Peelwalls. (Ex) Dalton.
. William Beaty of Southermoor. (Kex) Stapleton.

Richard Beatie of Bogburne. (B(3x5)) Kirk-
bankhead.

. William Beatie in Ingliston. (B(3x5)) Kirk-

bankhead.

. William Beaty in Dykstown. (P) Pennersax.

Francis Beatie in Dukeside. (B(3x3)) Kirk-
bankhead.

. James Beatty in Conhess. (G) Carruthers.

. Richard Baty of Stonehouse. (A) Arthuret.

. John Beatie in Loganmains. (FE) — Kirkconnell.

. Walter Beaty in Woodside. (J) Westerkirk.

. George Beatie in Wauchslies. (B, irregular)

Kirkbankhead.

. John Bettie in Padockhole. (B(5 x6), bits above

and down) Corrie.

. Simon Beaty in Conhess. (H(5xz0)a) Car-

ruthers.

. William Beaty in Conhess. (lying on back) Car-

ruthers.
John Beatty in Co—(nhess). (C(5x5)a*) Car-
ruthers.

. Wm. Beaty in Bogg. (Q) Ewes.

. James Bettie in Blacketrigg. (H(3x6)b) Kirk-
connell.

. W. Beatty in Crathat. (B(8xo9), bits below and

up) Corrie.

. John Beatty in Woodhouseleis. (B(8 x 8), bits to

dexter and up) Canonbie.

John Baty of Doweltown. (A) Stapleton.

? (scaled off). (1) Holm Cultram.

. David Beaty in Tomshielburn. (B(3 x 3)) Canonbie.
. James Beatie in Bogra. (B(gx 3), bits above and

down) Kirkbankhead.
(N) Canonbie.

ARMORIAL BEARINGS. 107

BEATTIE (contd.).
1857. Simon Beattie in Williamsfield. (Ldx) — Kirk-
patrick-Fleming.
BELL.

All bear church bells.

(A) 3 bells. (B) 3 bells, 1 and 2. (C) 3 bells in chief.
(D) 3 bells in chief, pendent. (K) 3 bells in fess,
enhanced. (EF) 3 bells in fess, abased. (G) Azure 3
bells in fess, abased. (H) A fess between 3 bells. (I)
Gules a fess ermine between 3 bells argent. (J) A
fess ermine (or on a fess 5 comma marks) between 3
bells, 1 and 2. (K) A fess between 3 bells, 1 and 2,
and a bordure. (L) A chevron between 3 bells. (M)
3 bells, 1 and 2, anda bordure. (N) 3 bells, 1 and 2,
that in chief between 2 hearts, points to centre. (QO)
3 bells impaling 3 holly leaves and over all a lion
rampant. (P) Per bend sinister or and gules, a bend
sinister.

Crests—(a) A bell, mouth down. (b) A bell, mouth up. (c)
An arm armed embowed brandishing a scimitar. (d)
A hand erased barwise holding a hammer bendwise.
(e) An arm embowed vested (ending in a rosette) bar-
wise holding a quill pen between first and second
fingers. (f) A bird rising. (g) A hand holding 3
holly leaves (?) barwise.

Morros—(w) Signum Pacis Amor. (x) Campana Tinniunto.
(y) Pro Rege et Patria. (z) The Forerunner of

Peace.

? Bell of Low Lonning. (Fb*) Low Lonning.
1668. Bell of Albie, ‘‘ we is.’’ (B) Albie house.
1685. Bell of Crowdieknow. (B, bells double) = _Car-

ruthers.

1688. Robert Bell of Croudiknow. (B) Carruthers.
1691. Thomas Bell of Croudiknow. (B) Carruthers.
? TT. Bell of Whitecastles, (A) Carruthers.
? illegible. (B) Carruthers.
1696. John Bel in (E)Ilderbeck. (B) Kirkp. Fleming.
1698. Renald Bel in Mainholm. (B, no shield) St. Mungo.

1700. William Bell of Albie. (A) Albie.

17o1. John Bell in Mainholm. (B) St. Mungo.

1705 (?) Ma(tthew) Bell of Lodge. (Fb*) Nether
Denton.

1712. Walter Bell of Neuk. (A) Pennersax.

1715. Bell of Scotsbrig. (B) Middlebie,

108

ARMORIAL BEARINGS.

BELL (contd.).

py
1720.
722k
W7/DBp
1724.
1724.

W273
1728.
1728.
mB 2s
iS:

1735:
E738
1740.

1742)
1747.
1747.
1749.
Ty 0e
1753.
1754.
1754.

1759:

1755-

h7Sa°
?

1756.

1759-
1763.
1764.
1766.

Richard Bell in Middleshaw. (A) St. Mungo.
Thomas Bell in Hills. (H) Dornock.
John Bell of Barclos. (C) Scaleby.
James Bell of Peth. (D) Arthuret.
William Bell in Broadlie. (A) Dornock.
William Bell in Green. (A) Dornock.

Nikole Bell (illegible). (A) Dornock.
son to Nickole Bell in Eastrigs. (A) Dornock.
Walter Bell of Randalinton. (E) Arthuret.
Wm. Bell in Burrance. (L) Pennersax.
John Bell in Grainhall. (A) Old Hoddom.

John Bell in Nether Toun of Givenbie. (A) St.
Mungo.
Wm. Bell in Middlebie. (A) Middlebie.
George Bell in Goukhall. (B) Carruthers.
Mary Bell, spouse to Thos. Blacklock in Albie. (A)
Carruthers.
Wm. Bell of the Gunshole (?) (A) Upper Denton.
George Bell in Annan. (A) Old Annan.
Francis Bell in Eshyeards. (A) Kirkconnell.
Robert Bell, wright in Bankend. (A) Carlaverock.
George Bell in Grainhall. (Ba*) Middlebie.
George Bell of Dentonmill. (Fb*) Nether Denton
Wm. Bell in Linbridgefoord. (N) Carruthers.
Thomas Bell of Crurie. (B) Carruthers.
Impaling his son’s wife’s, Christian Graham of Shaw,

q.v.
James Bell in Mumbiehirst. (K) Canonbie.

George Bell of Bankshead. (A*) Nether Denton.
John Bell of Banks. (Fb*) Lanercost.
Franciss Bell of Wallholm (?) (Fb*) Lanercost.
Thomas Bell in Bardosshead. (A) Middlebie.
These bells are pear-shaped and only 2 above ground.
Georg Bell in Inglistown. (A) Kirkbankhead.
John Bell of (B*) Carruthers.
Robert Bell in Longlands. (Adw) Dornock.
Joseph Bell, officer of Excise, Hexham. (If)
Farlam.

ARMORIAL BEaRINGs. 109

BELL (contd.).

17606.

1769

1770.

L7G «
ry 70.
077 We
1774-
1776.

1779:
1783.
1789.

1792.
1793"

1801.
1814.
1821.
1836.
1844.
1848.

1854.
1866.
1867.

1895.

1899

BENDALL.

1797-

1880

John Bell in Greatwath. (L, crescent on chevn.)
St. Mungo.

Thomas Bell of Beckfoot. (Aw) Dornock.

Francis Bell in Laverockhall. (Lax*) Kirk-
connell.

Thomas Bell in Burnhead. (A) Old Hoddom.

Wm. Bell in Dockenflat. (B) Carruthers.

Wm. Bell in Craw. (L) Middlebie.

John Bell in Craws. (A) Middlebie.

Thomas Bell of Bankside. (Og) St. Mungo.
Impaling his wife’s, Mary Irving of Whitehill.

John Bell in Denbie. (L, crescent on chevn.)

Kirkconnell.
John Bell of Dunnabie. (Le, annulet on chevn.)
Carruthers.

Thomas Bell of Bankside. (B) St. Mungo.
Wm. Bell in Grainhall. (A) Old Hoddom.
George Bell in Holmhead. (Mz*) St. Mungo.

John Bell of Sciethill (no date). (B) St. Mungo.

Richard Bell, Ettrickholm. (A) St. Mungo.
John Bell in Woodfield. (A) Dornock.
John Bell in Woodfield. (A) Dornock.
Wm. Bell, turner. (P) St. Michael’s.

David Bell, farmer, Woodfield. (A) Dornock.

Robert Bell, ironmonger in Dumfries. (cy) St.
Michael’s.

John Bell in Eaglesfield. (B) Kirkconnell.

Alexander Bell. (Ja) Carruthers.

Richard Bell, W.S., in Billholm. (J) Carruthers.

Barbara Bell, wife of J. Irving (q.v., 1877). (G)
Bowness.

John Bell-Irving of Whitehill. (H, 2nd and 3rd

qrs, fess ermine) St. Mungo.
Bendle. Walton.

3 bendlets wavy ermine, on a quarter an estoile.
Edward Bendall. St. Michael’s.

A bend.

110 ARMORIAL BEARINGS.

BenNET, Rev. Andrew, D.D., minister of Parish, 1872. .
Closeburn.

Crest—A transverse hand out of a cloud bearing a cross

patee fitchy. Morro—“ Benedictus qui tollit
Crucem.”’

Buair, Brice, provost of Annan, 1695. Old Annan.
A saltire and in base a mullet.

BoustTeEap, John of Slackhead, 1785. Irthington.
A chevron between 3 fleur-de-lys.

BOWMAN.
(A) A bend between 2 roses of 6 petals. (B) 3 bows
with arrows on string, points to sinister. (C) Or a
chevron gules with 3 ermine spots between 3 bows.
Crest—(a) A quiver of arrows bendsinisterwise hung over
and before the stump of a tree, from which issues a
branch with leaves.
Morto—(x) ‘‘ Regem et Legem Arcu defendo.”’
1737 ? Thomas Bowman (broken stone). (A) Irthington.
1751. James Bowman of East Easby. (B*) Brampton.
1767. Isabeth Bowman of East Easby. (B*) Brampton.
1797. Mary Bowman of Birdozwall. (Cax) Lanercost.

1824. Wm. Bowman of Birdozwall. (Cax) Lanercost.

Boyp, Samuel, of Marchmount, 1889. St. Mary’s, Dumfries.
Crest—An open hand erect, 3rd and 4th fingers folded, above

a sun.
BroatcH, John, farmer, Riggfoot, 1838. Tinwald.
A bend sinister.
Bropie, John, 1875. St. Mary’s, Dumfries.
Motrro—‘‘I supply Justice, 1603.”
BROUGHAM.
1753. Edward Brougham. Lanercost.

A cock and in base a rose: a helmet.
1780. John Brougham of the Bushnook. Upper Denton.
A cock and in base an annulet: a helm.
BROWN.

(A) A chevron heunreen 2 fleur-de-lys. (B) A chevron
humetty between 3 fleur-de-lys. (C) A chevron be-
tween 3 fleur-de-lys and a bordure(?). (D) A chevron

ARMORIAL BEARINGS. al:

Brown (contd.).

between 2 fleur-de-lys in chief and a mullet in base.
() A chevron between 3 bears’ paws erased erect,
and a bordure which does not enclose the chief of the
shield. () A chevron between 3 bears’ paws erased
erect and on a chief an eagle displayed. (G) 2 fleur-
de-lys in chief. (H) A saltire.

Crests—(a) A demi-lion rampant holding a trefoil (?) (b)
A bird close. (c) An eagle displayed.

Morro—(x) Floreat Majestus.

1633. Rev. James Browne of Terregles and Irongray.

33
(B) Irongray.
1741. Andrew Brown in Todholes. (A) Dornock.
1742, Wm. Brown, joiner in Williamwood. (H)
Hoddom.
1778. Thomas Brown, tenant in Burnhead. (G) Apple-
girth.
1790. James Brown in Dornock. (A) Dornock.
1793. John Brown of Burnfoot. (I) Stapleton.
1795. Wm. Brown in Littlemeinside. (C*) Pennersax.
1801. Adam Brown in Albiehill. (D) Hoddom.

1811. Andrew Brown of Corrielaw. (ax) Tundergarth.

1814. James Brown of Kirkcambeck. (Ec) Stapleton.

1856. Rev. James Brown, born in Banffshire. — (b)
Catholic Cemetery, Dumfries.

Brypon, Rev. James, 1883. Eskdalemuir.
Crest—A hawk close regardant. Morro—“ Keep watch.”

BurrouGu (of Suffolk family), 1779? Brampton.
A couple close gemelle between 3 chaplets of 5
flowers. Crest—Out of a couple close a griffin’s (°)
head. Morro—‘‘ Vive ut vivas.”’

BurtrHoim, Christopher, of Burtholm, 1773. Lanercost.
A fess between 3 dogs’ (?) heads erased.

But_er, Captain J. H., 3rd son of John B. of Kirkby House,
Berks, 1859. St. Michael’s.

On a bend cotised sable 3 covered cups (?) CRrEstT—
A cockatrice’s head and wings collared with a ducal
(?) crown.

112 ARMORIAL BEARINGS.

Byers, John, in Hoddom. - Hoddom.

A hand couped with fingers folded transverse on
which is perched a bird with head to sinister.

Cairns, Thomas, M.D., London, 1800? Dundrennan.
Quarterly (i. and iv.) the Scottish lion in tressure (ii.
and iii.) a ruined abbey.

Crest—A demi-man holding with half-extended arm a Latin
cross erect, the sinister arm folded across chest.
Morro—“ Esse quam videri.’”’ Helm.

CALVERT.

Paly of 6 a bend counterchanged; a full faced helm
ornamented with roundles round edge in groups of
2, 3, and 4, and rising erect from it on dexter and
sinister 2 flagstaffs, flags to sinister.

1688. Thomas Calvert. Kirkandrews-on-Esk.
Arms very indistinct.

1721. Wm. Calvert of Toddbllwoad in North Brittin.
Kirkandrews-on-Esk.

Cannon, Major Wm., youngest son of John Cannon of
Ballochan, Galloway, 1851.

Crest—An oblong buckle pin up between the horns of a
crescent.

CARLYLE.

(A) On an inescutcheon between 4 Greek crosses a
saltire. (B) 3 Greek crosses, from the central one
depends a figure resembling a pickaxe. (C) A cross
pommeée-botonnée-florée. (D) A cross moline and in
dexter chief a crescent-increscent. (KE) A cross
patonce and in dexter chief a crescent. (F) A cross
patonce and in dexter chief a crescent, in sinister
chief a mullet.

Crests—(a) 2 griffins’ heads and necks addorsed, necks not
joined at base. (b) 2 griffins’ heads and necks
addorsed, necks joined at base. (c) Out of a coronet
2 dragons’ (?) heads and necks addorsed.

Mortro—(z) ‘‘ Humilitate.”’

1648. Adam Carlile of Limkils. (A) Old Annan.
1681. Adam Cairlel of Milflet. (B) Luce.

The shield is irregular, the crosses are 1 and 2 in
chief, and below them are cross-bones, skull, and
hourglass.

1729. James Carlyle in Dornock. (B) Luce

ARMORIAL BEARINGS. 113

CaRLYLE (contd.).

1751.

1757-
1760.
1766.
e776.
1788.
1790.
1792.

1881.
IgOl.

Wm. lord Carlyle. (Ccz) Lochrutton.
2 peacocks as supporters.
David Carlyle in Turfrig. (E) Pennersax.
David Carlyle in Turfrig. (E) Pennersax.
Walter Carlyle in Soriesyke. (D) Pennersax.
James Carlyle in Dornock. (Fbz) Dornock.

John Carlyle in Sandbeed. (Ebz*) Ecclefechan

Thomas Carlyle in Sorriesyke. (Ebz*) Pennersax.

James Carlyle, mason in Ecclefechan. (Ebz*)
Ecclefechan.

Thomas Carlyle. (bz) Ecclefechan.

John Calvert Carlyle of Carlyle Place. (az)
Ecclefechan.

CARMICHAEL of Carsepherne, see Coulthart.

Carrick, John, of Morrow, 1752. Lanercost.

A fess between 3 dogs passant, tail over back. A
helm.

CARRUTHERS.

(A) 3 fleur-de-lys. (B) A chevron between 3 fleur-de-
lys. (C) A chevron engrailed between 3 fleur-de-lys.
(D) A chevron invecked between 3 fleur-de-lys. (KE)
A chevron wavy between 3 fleur-de-lys. Gy 2
chevronels between 3 fleur-de-lys. (G) 2 chevronels
engrailed between 3 fleur-de-lys. (H) 2 chevronels
invecked between 3 fleur-de-lys. (J) 2 chevronels
invecked between 3 fleur-de-lys and a crescent on fess
point. (K) Gules 3 chevronels wavy (or engrailed)
or between 3 fleur-de-lys. (LL) 2 chevronels joined
in one and touching top edge between 3 fleur-de-
lys. (M) 3 fleur-de-lys and in centre chief and
centre base 2 mullets. (N) 3 fleur-de-lys, 1 and
2, 2 mullets in chief, and in base a millrind, and
below it a heart. (P) A fess between 3 fleur-de-lys.
(R) A pale reversed between 3 fleur-de-lys. (S) 2
double cotises, between them 2 fleur-de-lys and a
third in sinister chief, all within a bordure. (T) An
eagle displayed. (V) A cross potent between 4
hearts (c.f., Miller and Minto). (W) Same as Hen-
derson in Cowthat, q.v.

Crests—(a) A cherub. (b) A seraph. (c) A fleur-de-lys.

114 ARMORIAL BEARINGS.

CARRUTHERS (contd.).
Morros—(x) Promptus et Fidelis. (y) Paratus et Fidelis
(Parateis). (az) Ready and Faithful.

1665. Carruthers of Holmends. (D) at Holmends.
Over fireplace in shepherd’s house on site of tower,
the shield bears the initials I C, and has companion
shield bearing initials H G (see Grierson).

16--2. William Carruthers of Nuthollome. (B) Dalton.

1697. Robert Carruthers, died at Baurch. (M) Gretna.
To dexter is companion shield bearing a chevron
between a pair of wings disjoined and inverted in
chief and a mullet in base.

1700 (?) Margaret Carruthers. (G) Dornock.
Impaled with Wm. Irving’s, spouse.

1704. Wm. Carruthers in Crofthead. (L) Cummertrees.

1707. John Carruthers in Craigs. (Bcy*) Carruthers.

1710. John Carruthers of Longtown. (Ez*) Arthuret.

1720. ——— Carruthers of B——. (GQ) Old Annan.

1721. Robert Carruthers in Reidhall. (IF) Gretna.

172--. Jannet Carrudders, spouse to Jo. Nickalson.
(A, fl.-de-lys, 1 and 2) Dalton.

1722. Margaret Carruthers. (Gx) Old Annan.
Impaled with father-in-law, John Irving of Gullie-
lands.

1722. George Carruthers in Sarkbridge. (F) Gretna.
1725. John Carruthers in B—lmans—ow. (B) Canonbie
1727. Wm. Carruthers of Linemmill. (N) Stapleton.

1736. Carruthers in Redstones. (B) Kirkconnell
1737. Andrew Carruthers of Nitholm. (Say*) St.
Mungo.
Dependent from collar on helm is a medal (?).
1739. Wm. Carruthers of Nutholm. (J*) Dalton.
1739. Patrick Caruthers in Brownknow. (A) Kirk-
connell.
1751. James Carruthers in Cocklaicks. (Jax*) Dalton.
1759. ——— Carruthers. (B) Kirkconnell.
1760. John Carruthers in Capwood. (H) Dalton.
1761. Wm. Carruthers in Mousewald. (H) Dalton.
1774. —— Cruders of Walton. (T) Walton
1774. Wm. Carruthers. (B) Carruthers.

1775. Robert Carruthers in Mousewald. (H) Dalton.

ARMORIAL BEARINGS. 115

CARRUTHERS (contd.).
1776. Arthur Carruthers in Midtown of Glenzier. (P)

Canonbie.
1783. John Carruthers in Bog. (R) Canonbie.
1783. John Carruthers of Foultown. (A) Arthuret.
? (adjoining last, broken). (A) Arthuret

1785. Wm. Carruthers in Dougleshall. (H) Hoddom
1791. Wm. Carruthers in Sorrysick. (Cy*) St. Mungo.

? Z (A) Gretna
? John Carruthers in Bonshawside. (A) Kirkpat.-
Fleming.

Impaling arms of spouse, Janet Johnston.

1806. John Carruthers in Middlebiehill. (A) Kirk.

connell.
: Impaling Johnston (his wife was Mary Little)
1816. Carruthers of Holmains. (RK) Glencairn.
Impaled with spouse’s, W. R. Munro.
1821. Robert Carruthers. (W) Hoddom.

The arms are Henderson’s; perhaps his wife.
1832. Lieut.-Col. John Carruthers of Denbie. (Gax)

Dalton.

The field is gules, impaling Irving of Wyseby.
1848. Wm. Thomas Carruthers of Dormont. (Hax*)

Dalton.
1854. Walter Carruthers of Milne. (Gb) Wantray.
1858. James Carruthers. (V) Kirkconnell
CaAvEN, James, farmer, 1839. Kirkgunzeon.

Checky. Crest—A lion’s head.

CHAMBERS, George, of Knowhill, 1764. Holme Cultram.
A bear collared (and chained to) a post behind.
1802. John Chambers, smith in Hunnah. Cummertrees.
Out of a fess a demi-lion rampant and in base a fleur-
de-lys.
Crest—An arm vested strapped embowed, ending in rosette,
transverse, holding a scimitar barsinisterwise.
Mortos—Above ‘‘ Unite,’’ below ‘‘ Pro Rege and Patria.”’

Cuarteris, Charles, of Cullivate, second son of Amisfield.
1849. Tinwald.

Quarterly (i.) 3 boars’ heads couped; (ii. and iii.) 3

116 ARMORIAL BEARINGS.

CHARTERIS (contd.).
garbs; (iv.) 3 roses of 5 petals. All within a tressure
flory.
Crest—A hand holding a dagger, both erect.
Mortrro—“ Non Gratia sed Gladio.”’

CraGiLy (?) of Brampton (broken). Brampton.
A cost between a demi-lion rampant in chief and in
base 3 bows side by side inclined bendsinisterwise. A
helm.
Crest—A bird to sinister legless and pecking the wreath.

CLARK.

(A) A fess between 3 hunting horns, mouths to
dexter. (B) 3 cornets palewise, mouths down.

Crest—(a) A demi-savage wearing a wig (?) blowing a horn
in right hand, left arm akimbo.

Morto—“ Free for a blast.’’

1773. John Clark in Butterdales. (Aax*) Dornock.

Below shield is a crowned hammer.

1790. George Clark, died at Burnfootmill. (B) Dornock.

CoLvILLE, George, minister of Canonbie, d. London, 1873.
Canonbie.
Crest—A doe’s head. Morro— Oublier ne puis.’’

ConpbER, Gilbert, factor to Viscount Stormont, 1709. - Ruth-
well.
Ermine, 2 chevronels between 3 branches.

Conroy, John, 1861. Catholic Cemetery, Dumfries.
Quarterly vert and argent, a cross, chief and bor-
dure.

CopLanpD, Wm., of Colliston, 1851. St. Michael’s.
Gules, 3 mullets. A helm.

Crest—A demi-warrior in plumed helm facing to dexter and
bearing in outstretched right hand scimitar erect,
and with flexed left arm a regal crown.

Morto—Above “‘ Vici,’’? below ‘‘In recto acer.”’

Suprorts—2 leopards (?).

CoRRIE.

(A) A saitire. (B) A saltire and in chief a cinquefoil
or rose. (C) Gules, a saltire humetty, the ends
couped barwise. (D) A saltire humetty, the ends
wedge-shaped, and in chief a rose.

ARMORIAL BEARINGS. ay,

CorRIE (contd.).
Crest—(a) A cubit arm bare erect holding curved sword

1729.
eae
1746.

CosTINE.

bendsinisterwise.

John Corrie in Whitehill. (A) St. Mungo.
George Currie in Gouckhall. (B) Kirkconnell.
Jean Currie, spouse to Wm. Byers in Whitehill.

(A) Kirkconnell.

. Rev. Simon Currie. (B) Kirkconnell.
. Francis Currie in Woodhouse. (D) Kirkconnell.

Corrie of Carlisle. (Ca) Stanwix.

(A) 2 bars battled. (B) A bend.

Crest—(a) A hand erect holding a scimitar bendsinisterwise.
Morto—(x) Cannot see.

1791. Robert Costine of Glenson. (Aax) Kirkbean.
1853. Richard Costine, tailor, d. at Maxwelltown. (B)

COULTHART.

Kirkbean.

1787. Joseph Coulthard. Lanercost.

A chevron. Crest (?)—A lion rampant.

1807. Wm. Coulthart, head of his clan, son and heir to

James C. of C. in Wigton, &c., and his wife
Griselda M‘Turk, d. at West Denbie in Dalton,
1807 ; also Janetta, his wife and widow of Alex.
M‘Naught of Milton Park, Dalry. Kirkpatrick-
Fleming.

Tomb bears 8 shields (names from ‘‘ Scottish
Nation’’). (i.) Argent a fess between 3 colts courant
sable (Coulthart of Coulthart). (ii.) Quarterly azure
and sable, a cross parti per cross engrailed, counter
changed (Glendonyn of Glendonyn ?). (iii.) Sable
an escutcheon, checky, argent, and or between 3
lions’ heads erased of the 2nd (McKnyghte of
McKnyghte ?). (iv.) Argent, a chevron checky
sable and or between 3 water budgets of 2nd (Ross).
(v.) Argent on a bend, cotised dovetailed sable, a
spear (Carmichael of Carspherne). (vi.) Ermine, a
chevron checky, argent and sable, between 3 boars’
heads couped proper, within a bordure nebuly sable
(Forbes of Pitscottie). (vii.) Quarterly (i. and iv.)
azure, a stag’s head caboshed or (ii. and iii.) argent,
3 legs conjoined at thigh in triangle, armed and em-

118 ARMORIAL BEARINGS.

CouLTHART (contd.).
bowed. proper, over all on an escutcheon ermine a
stag’s head caboshed (McKenzie of Craighall). (vii.)
Ermine on a fess between 3 boars’ heads erased and
erect sable a spear (Gordon of Sorbie).

Crappock, John, flesher, 1861. St. Michael’s.
A mullet.

Cralk, or Stewartoun, 1715. St. Michael’s.
(On the tomb of Johnston of Kelton.) A 3 masted
ship sailing to sinister.

CREIGHTON.
1781. Wm. Creighton in Yellowknow. Lockerbie.
A lion rampant.
1841. James Creighton, cabinetmaker. St. Michael’s.
Crest—A paschal lamb. Morro—‘‘ We live in Hope.’’
1854. David Crighton, d. Holehouse. Tinwald.

Crest—A plume of 17 (?) feathers.

Cron, Wm., 1778. Kirkpat.-Fleming.
Gyronny of 8, on a chief 2 bulls’ heads caboshed.
Crest—A bull gardant.

CuTLer, John, of Oraland, 1648. Rerwick.

2 shields conjoined, the charge on his own
illegible ; that of his wife MMK bears 2 chevrons.

DALGLEISH in Hilfield (?), 1732. Old Annan.
A millrind (unpierced). (Two of these.)

DaLryMPLE, Hugh, farmer, Ryehall, 1825. Cummertrees.
Quarterly (i. and iv.) a saltire, (ii. and iii.) a chevron,
over all an escutcheon. Above is an Eastern crown
of 5 rays bearing the word ‘‘ Firm,’’ then the

Crest—A flint stone.

DaLZzELL, James, 1836. St. Michael’s.
Crest—A naked sword erect. Morro—‘‘I dare.”’
DaviIDSOoN.
1671. Gorg Davedson in Whytshaus. Dornock.
3 mullets and on a chief 3 mullets.
1734. Wm. Davison. Stapleton.

In chief a featherless arrow, point down, and in base
2 hearts.

ARMORIAL BEARINGS. 119

Deans, Robert, in Todholewood, 1764. Canonbie.
In an oval with 2 semi-circular indents in base a
saltire.

DinwoopiE, James, in Newbigging, 1745. Applegirth.

In chief a hand couped, wrist to dexter, holding a

cord, from which depends by the mouth a human

head full faced couped and reversed ; above a helm.
DICKSON.

1741. Thomas Dixon in Bush. Arthuret.
A bend and in chief 3 roundles (?), a bordure ermine

_ (base underground).

1750. Robert Dickson in Stonniebeck. Tundergarth.
3 billets depending from top edge.

1806. David Dickson of Nether Locherwoods. Ruthwell.
A crescent between 4 billets (?) depending from top
edge, and in base 3 mullets. Helm to sinister.

Crest—An arm armed embowed erect holding a scimitar

transversely.
Morto—“ Fortes Fortuna juvat.’’
1866. Alexander Dickson, died Kirkton. Kirkmahoe.
A saltire.
1875. David Dickson. St. Michael’s.

A bend sinister.

DoBIrE.
(A) On a double arch an eagle displayed. (B) On a
double arch masoned a martlet (?).
Crest—(a) A bird’s head erased.
Morro—(z) Non minima sed magna prosequor.

? 2 (illegible). (Az) Dryfesdale.
170--. ? Kirkton. (Az) Dryfesdale.
1711. Thomas Dobie in Kirktoun. (Az) Dryfesdale.
1731. Wm. Dobie, late in Torwood (?). (Az) Dryfes-

dale.

Pi jonn Dobie}. 7.751 .6. (Bas) Dryfesdale.
1759. James Dobie of Hayhill. (Ba*) Dryfesdale.

(Not masoned). _
1848. James Dobie, farmer. Carlaverock.

A bend sinister.

DouGLas.
1440. Tomb of Princess Margaret, &c., &c. _ Lincluden.
On the tomb are 9 shields bearing (i.) a saltire and a
chief ; (ii.) a lion rampant; (iii.) 3 mullets; (iv.) 3

120

ARMORIAL BEARINGS.

Douce tas (contd.).

1701.

1709.

lS:

715:

mullets in chief and in base an inescutcheon; (v.)
blank ; (vi.) barry dovetailed (?); (vil.) a fess or (?)
enhanced; (viii.) blank; Gx.) 5 pales. Above tomb
is an incurved triangle bearing in centre a heart sur-
rounded by 3 cups in triangle, outside each cup at
centre of stem is a mullet, and on the corners of the
triangle are the letters be, ly, se (belyve ?). High
on the inside walls of the Abbey there are 14 shields,
of which, examined from the ground, the Ist, 2nd,
3rd, 4th, and 6th seem blank, the 8th worn off, and
the 5th, 9th, and 14th illegible. The others seem (i.)
3 mullets impaling something, of which a mullet in
sinister base seems part, within a bordure charged ;
(ii.) a heart and in chief 5 arrowheads erect, point
up, and on a chief 3 mullets; (iii.) quarterly i. and iv.
a crowned heart and on a chief 3 mullets, ii. and i.
a lion rampant; (iv.) quarterly i. and iv. a heart and
on a chief 3 mullets, ii. and ii. papellony (?), a bend-
let; all within a bordure; (v.) on a bend 3 lozenges
touching each other, and in sinister chief an oval
buckle inclined (there is writing round this). In the
tracery above a side door are 2 shields bearing : —(A)
3 mullets. (B) On the sinister a lion rampant, on
the dexter On the walls outside are shields,
including (i.) a bend engrailed; (ii.) 3 hedgehogs;
Gu.) a saltire between 4 mullets; (iv.) a saltire be-
tween ; (v.) a fess checky, and over it a bend-
let engrailed. :

Caption James Douglas in Birkhill (?). Closeburn.
A winged heart (abased, the wings extending to
edges). A helm.

Duke of Queensberry’s Mausoleum. Durisdeer.
Contains (inter alia) in centre of roof achievement
of which the shield is: quarterly (i. and iv.) argent, a
heart, gules, crowned or, on a chief azure 3 mullets
argent; (ii. and ili.) azure, a bend between 6 trefoils
or. Above statues is blank shield within garter
crowned, and Crest—Winged heart crowned, and
SuprorteERsS—Winged horse and lion.

Douglass, Esq. (see Johnston). St. Michael’s.
A heart charged with a mullet and surmounted by a
crown, of which the mound is a heart, on a chief 3
mullets.

Wm. Douglas of Dornock, brother to the Earl of

Queensberrie. Moffat.

ARMORIAL BEARINGS. 1A

DouGtas (contd.).

Dowtinc, John, 1851.

Quarterly (i. and iv.) a heart crowned, and on a chief
3 mullets, (1. and iii.) 2 costs between 6 crosses
potent fichy. A helm, and on a scroll upon it the
Morto—‘““ - - - RD,’’ above again in a square
is a wreath or scroll bearing the motto ‘‘ Forward,’’
and the Crest—A heart crowned between a pair of
wings elevated issuing from the wreath.

1739. Sarah Douglass. Kirkpat.-Juxta.

Impaled with spouse’s, Johnston of Bearholm. A
crowned heart, and on a chief 3 stars.

1778. Douglas of Dornock (?). Luce Mains.

A loose stone, formerly keystone of barn doorway.
A wreath from which depend 2 tasselled cords
tied in a loose knot, a star between the wreath and
cords. Above is a winged heart crowned, and above
it the Morro—“ Forward.’’ Between the tassels is
the date 1778.*

1784. Archibald Douglas of Morton. New Orchard.

In garden wall. A shield with helm, crest, and
motto, surrounded by 4 other shields; below the
whole an inscription. Principal shield quarterly of 3
(i.) 3 mullets and a chief paly of 6; (ii.) a cinque-
foil and on a chief 2 mullets; (iii.) semy of roundles
each charged with a cross botonny (?), a lion ram-
pant.

Crest—A hand erect holding a heart erect.
Motto—‘‘ 17 SICKER 72.”’

4 subsidiary shields—(A) Top dexter; a fess checky.
(B) Top sinister ; a heart within a lock, and on a chief
3 boars’ heads erased. (C) Bottom dexter; a saltire.
(D) Bottom sinister; on a bend engrailed a cannon
muzzle down. The whole subscribed ‘‘ Archibald
Douglas, Esq. of Morton, erected this stone, 1784.’’+

Catholic Cemetery, Dumfries.

Quarterly vert and argent, a cross, a chief, and a
bordure.

DrummMonp, Major John, 1830. St. Michael’s.

Or 3 barrulets wavy gules.

Crest—A hand erect holding a heart inflamed.
Morro—‘‘ Loyal au Mort.”’

* Vide illustration, Trans., 1900-2, Vol. XVII, pts. 1 and 2,

12.

+ Vide illustration, Trans., op. cit., p. 13.

DuMERIES Town.

122

ARMORIAL BEARINGS.

2 stones in summer house at Knockhill, probably a
pair. (1) A chevron couped square between 3 fleur-
de-lys. To sinister of shield is Morro—‘‘ A . Lor-
burne’’ and:mark. (2) Inscribed ““‘H R.R

MK Baillies,’? which may be the marks and initials
of Herbert Raining and Robert M‘Kinnell, bailies of
Dumfries in 1573.* :

EDGAR.
(A) A lion rampant: (B) A lion rampant holding in
sinister paw a sword (?) between 4 roses. (C) A lion
rampant facing to sinister in front of his upper
sinister paw a flower (?), mn dexter chief a crown, in
sinister base a scarpe, on which rest 2 of the lion’s
» paws, and below it a branch with 3 holly leaves on
upper side at equal distances. Morro—‘‘ Dieu et
mon Droit.’’ (D) 2 lions rampant combatant. (EK)
2 lions rampant combatant, and in base 3 cushions
barwise.
1654. David Edgar. (A) Arthuret.
166--. Pe =, late ‘bailiee 9.) )DAND) 72>) (GB)
Arthuret.
1676. David Edgar in Riddings. (A) Arthuret.
1732. David Edger of Buckburn. (A) Kirkandrews-
on-Esk.
1764. Robert Edgar in Dickhead. (A) Gretna.
1773. Robert Edgar in Duncans. (D) Kirkpat.-
Fleming.
1774. Wm. Edgar in Duncans. (E) Kirkpat.-Fleming.
To his wife, Margaret Johnston.
1788. Wm. Edgar in Rowanburn (M. Graham, spouse).
(C) Canonbie.
WE UIOMA.

(A) A lion ‘ displayed ’’ gardant holding in extended
paws on dexter a thistle, and on sinister a shield
bearing 4 pales in a bordure, on a chief a saltire, the
whole within a bordure (?). (B) A saltire humetty,
limbs ending in right-angled wedge. (C) A fess.

Crests—(a) (i.) A naked arm embowed erect holding lance

as for throwing. (ii.) A stag trippant.

Morro—(z) ‘‘ Apto cum Lare.”’
1682. Adam Elliot of Mickledale. (A) Unthank.

ioe Vide illustration, Trans., 1900-2, Vol. XVII., pts. 1 and 2,
IDs :

ARMORIAL BEARINGS. 123

Evuiotr (contd.).
1730. Elliott of Dolarline. Stapleton.
(Back against another stone.)

1750. John Elliot, mil. in Arkletoune. (B) Staplegordon.

1771. Adam Elliot of Killah. (C) Nether Denton.
1849. G. Scott Elliot of Larriston. (az) Canonbie.
ELTRINGHAM, Thomas, in Greenhead of Cove, 1794. Kirkpat.-
Fleming.
Irregular shield, 5 mullets, 1, 2, 2 with square and
compasses.
ERRINGTON (?), Thomas, of Bridge : Irthington.

A fess between 3 escallops.

Ewart (v. Hewet).

(A) 2 swords in saltire, points up, and in chief 3
hearts. (B) 2 swords in saltire, points up, between
4 mullets or cinquefoils, and in chief 3 hearts. (C)
2 swords in saltire, points up, between 3 hearts in
chief, 2 roses in centre, and a third rose in base (and
a bordure). (D) 2 swords in saltire, points up,
between 4 mullets. (EK) 2 swords in saltire, points
up, between 4 cinquefoils of leaves. (F) In base a
heart, from top centre of which radiate 3 swords,
hilts up, and crossing their blades 4 up barwise, a
fourth sword, point to dexter. In chief a hand erect
upon a wreath. (G) In chief a heart, from top centre
of which radiate 3 Latin crosses fitchy; in sinister
chief a crescent ; in base a hand erect upon a wreath.
(H) A fess checky, in chief a small heart (within a
bordure flory ?).

Crests—(a) An arm couped just above elbow, embowed
with hand to dexter so that the forearm is trans-
verse, grasping a long dagger bendsinisterwise, over
the blade of which is a heart, with point to hilt. (b)
As (a), but arm couped higher and heart is voided.
(c) An arm armed embowed transversely holding
long dagger bendsinisterwise. (d) An arm vested
embowed bendwise holding long dagger bendsinister-
wise, over the blade of which is a heart with point
to point of dagger. (e) An arm armed embowed
with cord with loose ends wound round wrist, hold-
ing sword, over blade of which is a heart, point down
and to sinister. (f) A hand erect (see F and G
above).

Mortos—(y) ‘‘ Nemo potest vincere’’ (viccere). (z) ‘‘ Pro
Deo Rege et Patria’’ (Patrai).

124 ARMORIAL BEARINGS.

Ewart (contd.).
1736. Simon Hewart of Parkfoot. (Caz*) Stapleton.
1739. James Ewart of Mullock. (Fey*) St. Michael’s.
1747. George Ewart of Browhead. (H) Kirkandrews-

on-Esk.
1749. Hugh Heward. (Bb*) Lanercost.
1753. Simon Ewart, merchant in Brampton. (Ad*)
Lanercost. :
1770. Simon Ewart, tanner in Brampton. (Ad*)
Lanercost.

1774. John Heward of Boardinhearst. (D*) Lanercost.

1786. Nathan Heward of Frierwaingate. (E*) Laner-
cost.

1804. James Ewart in Turnshawhead. (Gy) Dornock.

1877. Sir Simon Heward, 1st member Medical Board,
Madras. (Cez*) Crosby-on-Eden.

Farrer, Henry, of Scaleby Hall, 1853. Scaleby.
On a bend sable 3 horseshoes.
Crest—An arm armed embowed erect holding dagger point
up to sinister.
Morto—“‘ Ferré va ferme.”’

__ FaRRIES. Dornock.

Azure, a chevron, reversed argent, this fills 3 of
shield, below is a fess or, then the base is argent.

Crest—An arm armed embowed erect holding arrow, point

to dexter. Morro—‘‘ Finem Respice.’’

FERGUSON.
(A) A lion rampant, in dexter chief a mullet. (B)
A lion rampant gardant grasping a spear with both
paws. (C) 3 hearts. (D) 3 hearts and a bordure
engrailed.
Crests—(a) An increscent (date 1882). (b) A mullet. (ce)
A fleur-de-lys.
Morro—(x) ‘‘ Growing,”’ with date 1882.
1587. Ferguson of Isle. (Aax) Isle Tower.
1706. Thomas Fargison in Crofthead. (C) Kirk-
andrews-on-Esk.
1711. John Ferguson of Peth. (Cb) Kirkandrews-on-
Esk.

1766. Wm. Ferguson of Peth. (C) Kirkandrews-on-Esk.

ARMORIAL BEARINGS. 125

FERGUSON (contd.).
1743. Robert Fergison (?). (B*) (no shield) Dalton.
1745. Wm. Ferguson of Bush on Lyne. (Dc*) Arthuret.

Fiver, of Waltown Rigg, 1766 (?). Walton.

(Two of these). Per fess, argent, and checky, as a
fess an open book; a helm.

FInDLAY, A., in Wodside, 1747. Canonbie.
Checky.
FLEMING, Wm., 1752. Brampton.
A fret; a helm.
Fores (v. Coulthart).
ForREST.
(A) A chevron between 3 trees eradicated. (B) A
chevron between 3 trees and a bordure.
Crests—(a) A stag’s head. Mortro—(x) ‘‘ Vires Hono-
remque.’’ Suprorts—(S) 2 birds.
1814. John Forrest of Oakland, Georgia, U.S. (BaxS)
Annan.
1818. John Forrest of Oakland, Georgia, U.S. (BaxS)
Annan.
1825. George Forrest, Annan. (Aax) Old Annan.
1831. Richard Forest, parish schoolmaster. (AaxS)
Old Annan.
1873. Wm. J. Forrest, C.E., son of J. Forrest of Long-
meadow. (Bax) Annan.
1879. Andrew Turnbull Forrest in Langholm. (BaxS)
Wauchope.
FORSTER.

(A) 3 hunting horns stringed, 2 and 1, mouths to
dexter. (B) 3 hunting horns stringed, 1 and 2
mouths to dexter. (C) 3 hunting horns stringed, 2
and 1 mouths to sinister (the base half is under-
ground). (D) 3 hunting horns stringed, 1 and 2
mouths to sinister. (EK) (Something) between 3
hunting horns, mouths to sinister. (F) A chevron
between 3 hunting horns, mouths to sinister. (G)
A chevron reversed, between 3 hunting horns, mouths
to sinister. (H) A chevron between 3 hunting horns,
the 2 in chief having strings inwards and mouths
down, that in base having mouth to sinister, all

126

ARMORIAL BEARINGS.

FoRSTER (contd.).

within a bordure. (J) A pall reversed between 3
hunting horns suspended by their strings, the
mouths of those in chief being outward, the mouth
of that in base to sinister. (K) In chief 3 stags’
heads caboshed in bar, in centre 3 arrows without
feathers, points down, in bar, and in base 3 hunting
horns, 2 and 1.mouths to dexter. (L) In chief 3
stags’ heads erased (?) in bar, in centre 3 broad
arrow heads, point up, in bar, and in base 3 hunting
horns, mouths to sinister, in bar. (M) 8 does, 1 and
2, those in base facing each other, in extreme base
something illegible. (N) 3 stags, 1 and 2, that in
chief with horns lowered, the other two illegible, and
in base a hand erect holding arrow on string of
transverse bow.

Crests—(a) A stag. (b) A stag’s head. (c) A hand erect

clasping a dumb-bell.

? (K) Stapleton.
1704. Robart Foster in Peterscrok. (M & E) Middlebie.
1704. Reginald Forster of Petercrook. (F) Arthuret.
1713. Thomas Forrester of Sinniwhat. (Aa) Stapleton.
1714. Robert Foster of Roan (Bc) Stapleton.
1724. John Forrester of Malsgat. (L) Stapleton.
1728. Arthur Forester of Calsid. (Ca*) Stapleton.
1744 (?). Christiana Forrester, spouse to Murray of

Murraythwaite. (B) Repentance.
Impaled with husband’s.
1748. James Forrester of Holmhead. (Fa) Bewcastle.
1748. John Forester in Crawsknow. (N) Kirkbankhead.
1755. George Forister in Riddens (?). (Hb*) Canonbie.
1755. Wm. Forrester of Netherstonegarthside. (Da)
Stapleton.
1758. Nichol Forrester of Sorwbys. (Fa) Stapleton.
1767. John Forrester of the Nook. (Ga) Stapleton.
1778. Elizabeth Forrester of Luckens, gentlewoman.
(Aa) Stapleton.
1834. Arthur Forrester of Luckens. (Ja) Stapleton.
FRASER, James, surgeon, 1841. St. Michael’s.

Crest—A stag’s head erased. Morro—“ Je suis prest.”’

GeEppEs, John, died at Kirkton, 1875. Kirkmahoe.

Barry and a bordure.

ArMorIAL BEARINGS. 127

GIBSON.

1707. Robert Gibson in Halidayhill. Dalton.
3 transverse keys, bits down, and to sinister in top
and bottom keys, but to dexter in the middle key.

eeEges Gibson of Glencrosh. Glencairn.
3 keys, bits down and to sinister, in fess, each pale-
wise, and a chief charged with ‘‘ Bless God.’’ One
shield has 3 roundles alternating with the keys.

GILLEsPiE, Charles, of Upper Luckens, 1718. Stapleton.
A chevron.

GiLtroy, Dr James, 1890. Carruthers.
3 dolphins hauriant. Crest—A heart inflamed and
with dragons’ (?) wings.

Morro—‘‘ Ad Finem fidelis.’’

GLADSTONE, Ebenezer, died at Rose Bank, Castle-Douglas,
1854. Kelton.

Crest—A demi-dragon rampant bearing a sword.
Morto—‘‘ Fide et Virtute.’’

GLENDINNING (see also Coulthart).
1780. Wm. Glendinning in Lockerbie. Lockerbie.
A cross occupying lower 3, above it and with the
hand resting on its upper limb a cubit arm vested
issuing from sinister grasping a dagger erect.

GLoveER, James, in Graystone, 1772. Kirkpatrick-Fleming.
A chevron between 3 increscents.

Go.tpiE, Lieut.-General Thomas, of Goldie Leigh, 1804.
Troqueer.
Crest—A garb.

GorDon (see under Coulthart and Maxwell of Terregles).
1843. Sir John Gordon of Earlston. Borgue.

3 boars’ heads. Crest—On a helm a cubit arm
armed erect (broken off at the knuckles). Morro—
*“‘Dread God.’’ Suspended by a ribbon from the
helm is an oval resting between the boars’ heads and
containing a crowned shield charged with a saltire
debruised by 3 diminishing inescutcheons, each sur-
mounting the other.

1879. Wm. Gordon of Nunbank. St. Michael’s.
(No shield ), within an annulet, inscribed ‘‘ No
Cross no Crown,”’ a cross with an Eastern crown on
the top limb.

128

GRACIE.

ARMORIAL BEARINGS.

1814. James Gracie, banker. St. Michael’s.

A. bendsinister.

1872. Wm. Grassie, died Barrurgh Mill. Dalgarnock.

GRAHAM.

A bendsinister.

(A) 3 escallops, 2 and 1. (B) 3 escallops, 1 and 2.
(C) 3 escallops, 2 and 1, inverted. (D) 3 escallops,
1 and 2, inverted. (KE) 3 escallops depending from
top, quartering 3 roses. (F) 3 escallops and in chief
a boar’s head. (G) 3 escallops and in chief 3 spur
rowels or 6 petalled roses. (H) 3 escallops, 1 and 2,
and in chief a 6 petalled rose (no shield). (I) 3
escallops and on a chief 3 sexfoils. (J) In chief 3
escallops, 1 and 2, and in base 3 four petalled roses,
2and1. (K) 6 escallops, 3 and 3, impaling a spread
eagle, and in base 2 roundles. Between the 2 im-
paled coats is a narrow pale bearing in chief a sal-
tire (?), and below it an indistinct object with long
stem ending in anchor. (L) 3 escallops, 1 in chief, 2
in base, and between them a saltire engrailed; a
bordure. (M) 6 escallops, 2 and 4, and between them
a pale bearing a saltire in chief and a spear head (?)
below. (N) 3 quatrefoils and in chief 3 escallops. (O)
3 escallops in chief and in base a dagger erect, be-
tween them a saltire in an oblong touching the dexter
side ; the whole is narrow and is impaled (?) between,
on the dexter, Bell of Crurie, and, on the sinister, on
a fess, 3 escallops, and in chief 6 roundles, 3, 2, and 1.
(P) On a chief 3 escallops. (Q) ‘‘Graham’’ quartering
a fess checky, and in chief a chevron. A hatchment
in the church is: quarterly i. and iv., or on a chief
sable 3 escallops or; 1. and ui or, a fess checky
azure and argent, and in chief a chevron gules.
Crest—2 wings or. Mortro—‘‘ Reason contents
me.’ (R) ‘‘ Graham ’’ impaling quarterly i. and iv.,
sable, a bend checky between 6 billets; (ii.) azure, a
stag’s head caboshed; (i1.) gules, 3 legs in triangle.
Two hatchments in the church are: (1) The same as
Q above, impaling or, a fess checky argent and
azure, over all a bend engrailed gules. Crest—2

wings argent. Morro—‘‘In Coelo Quies.’’ (2)
Brown on a chief sable, 3 escallops or, impaling
argent fusilly gules a chevron azure. CrEsST—2

wings. Morro—‘‘In Coelo Quies.’’ (S) Quarterly,
(1.) on a chief 3 escallops; (ii.) 6 annulets, 3, 2, and
1; Gu.) a sword erect on sinister and on a large

ARMORIAL BEARINGS. 129

GRAHAM (contd.).

quarter a saltire; (iv.) on a chief 3 escallops, and in
dexter base an annulet. (T) On a chief 3 escallops,
this occupies half shield; the other half is occupied
by a crescent. (U1) A boar’s head and in base a
quatrefoil and on a chief 3 escallops. (U2) A boar’s
head erased (?) and in base a rose, and on a chief 3
escallops. (V) A chevron between 3 annulets and on
a chief 3 escallops. (W) A chevron and in base an
escallop, and on a chief 2 escallops. (X1) 3 piles
wavy from the chief, and on a chief 3 escallops.
(X2) 3 piles wavy from and part of the chief, which
is also continuous with a bordure entrailed; on the
chief 3 escallops. (Y) On a fess 3 roundles and in
chief a rose of 7 petals (?). (Zl) A saltire and a
bordure. (Z2) (No shield) 2 willow branches, a
couped hand holding a knife, a cock, a triangle, and
a stool (?). (Z8) A figure containing checks below
and initials I G above.

Crests—(a) An arm vested erect couped half-way to elbow
holding sword transversely. (b) The same, but
sword bendsinisterwise. (c) A hand _ transversely
holding a dagger erect. (d) A pair of wings con-
joined and elevated, to dexter. (e) A hawk settling
on the breast of a dead crane. (f) A boar’s head to
sinister. (g) A star. (h) A cherub.

Morros—(v) In Coelo Quies (v. R. above). (w) Reason con-
tents me (v. Q above). (x) Right and Reason. (y)
Memor esto. (z) Prepare for Death.

1627. Wm. Graham of Mosknow. (ey) Kirkpat.-

Fleming.
1657. Sir George Graham of Netherby (Esk). (Qd*)
Arthuret.
Beneath is achievement of Johnston, Earl of Hartfell.
1672. John Graham. (D) Kirkandrews-on-Esk.
No shield.
1683. Rosi Graham. (D) Kirkandrews-on-Esk.
No shield.

1673. Rev. Wm. Graham of Mosknow, rector. (J)
Kirkpat.-Fleming.

1696. Wm. Graham in Hole. (G) Gretna.
? George Graham. (A) Gretna.
? (undeciphered). (I) Gretna.

1704. John Graham in Williehole. (A) Hutton.

130

ARMORIAL BEARINGS.

GraHaAM (contd.).

1707

Thomas Graham of Westlinton. (N) Kirk-
andrews-on-Esk.

David Graham of Woodhead. (J) Kirkandrews-
on-Esk.

. John Graham of Scotchdyke. (Uzb*) — Kirk-

andrews-on-Esk.

. Walter Graham of Brownside. (F) Arthuret.
. Francis Graham of Askerton. (Z2) Lanercost.
. John Graham, miller in Damhead. (A) Carruthers.

. Robert Graham in Dickheead. (Z1) Canonbie.
(no name, with same shield). (Z1) Canonbie.
. David Graham. (E) Hutton.
(illegible). (E) Hutton.
. John Graham of Fordsike. (Pa) Scaleby.
. Arthur Graham of Sikehead. (Z3) Stapleton.

. David Graham of Hallside. (Ura) Kirklinton.

Graham of Blatwood. (B) Old Annan.
(older than last, impaling something). (B) Old
Annan.

. Walter Graham of Riggfoot. (H) Kirklinton.
. James Graham, milner of Hoddom. (X2*) Old

Hoddom.

. John Graham in Blackcleugh. (A) Carruthers.
. Robert Graham in Timpon. (A) Kirkbankhead.

(no name, impaled with Jardine). (W) Hoddom.

. John Graham, Saughtrees. (Yf) Stapleton.
. James Graham in Bogra. (C) Kirkbankhead.
. Edward Graham of Moorhouses. (Pa) Kirklinton.
. Wm. Graham of Shaw. (O) Carruthers.

(Impaled with Bell of Crurie.)

. Wm. Graham in Garden of Glinger. (A) Kirk-

bankhead.

. George Graham in Laverockhall. (A) Carruthers.
. Wm. Graham of Blatwood, late surgeon in Annan.

(B) Rerwick.

. James Graham in Upper Hutton. (A) MHutton.
. Andrew Graham of Hoddommiln. (S) Hoddom.

ARMORIAL BEARINGS. 131

GRAHAM (contd.).

1767.
1768.

1774.
1774.

1775-
1780.
1780.
1782.
1795:

1861.

1888.

Wm. Graham of Little Bampton. (Mh) Kirk-
bampton.

George Graham, late of Purdamscrook. (K*)
Kirklinton.

John Graham of Corrylaw. (Xic*) Tundergarth.

Janet Graham. (Vx) Hoddom.
Impaled with John Jarden.

Richard Graham in Burn. (L) Arthuret.

Thomas Graham of Croftlands. (A) Carruthers.

George Graham in Stobiknow. (A) Kirkbank-
head.

Robert Graham in Greenwrae. (A) Kirkbank-
head.

Edward Graham in Grahamshill. (Pgz*) Kirk-
pat.-Fleming.

Sir James R. Graham of Netherby. (Rdw*%)
Arthuret.

Sir Frederick U. Graham of Netherby. (d*)
Arthuret.

Gray, John, late Kirgeon in Ettrickholm, 1761. St. Mungo.

GRIERSON.

1616.

1665.

1773:

1852.

A lion rampant impaling 3 hatchets. Helm.
Crest—An anchor without ring. Morro—‘ Anchor
fast anchor.”

(A) A mullet between 3 cushions (brought from Lag
Tower, 2 let into tombstone). (B) A crescent between
3 cushions. This bears initials H G, and is alongside
shield of spouse, Carruthers of Holmains. (C) 3
eight petalled roses, each in a circle, 1 and 2. (D) Per
bend sinister or and vert a bend sinister.
Grierson of Lag. (A) Old Dunscore.
(Grierson of Rockhall ?). (B) Holmains.
Janet Grierson, died at Scroggs. (C) Lockerbie.
Matthew Grierson, mariner, Kelton. (D) Car-
laverock.

GRIVE, John, husband to Jean Armstrong in Hoddomtown,

1780. Hoddom.
An eagle displayed charged on breast with a cres-
cent (?) impaling wife’s.

132 A CoOVENANTER’S NARRATIVE.

10th January, 1913.

Chairman—Mr G. Macteop STEWART.

A Covenanter’s Narrative—James Grierson of Dalgoner
and his Imprisonment at Ayr, 1666-7.

By Sir Puitip J. HAmMILTON-GRIERSON.

The document which is reproduced in the following pages
is entitled ‘‘ Ane memorandum of the progress of James
Grierson of Dalgoner when it came to his knowledge that he
was proclaimit rebell at the Cross of Dumfries amongst that
partie that tuik Sir James Turner out thereof, who was inocent
and free in that engagement as after follows.’’!

In order to make the memorandum intelligible, it is neces-
sary to explain who and what manner of man the writer was;
and it may be not without interest to give a short account of
the family to which he belonged.

From the narrative of a Crown charter, dated 27th
January, 1591, in favour of William Greir, “‘ now of Dal-
goner,’’ eldest son of John Greir deceased, we learn that the
lands of Dalgoner and Poundland had previously belonged to
the Monastery of Melrose,2 and had been possessed by

1 [ have not been so fortunate as to find the original among
James Grierson’s papers. The copy which I have made use of
appears to have been written towards the close of the eighteenth
century by the then proprietor of Dalgoner and custodier of the
family documents. The memorandum was printed in the Juridical
Review, June, 1912, and I am indebted to the courtesy of the pub-
lishers, Messrs William Green & Sons, Edinburgh and London, for
permission to reprint it here.

2 These lands formed part of the gift by Affrica, daughter of
Edgar, to the Abbey of Melrose, in the reign of Alexander II.
(Liber sancte Marie de Melros, Bannatyne Club, Edinburgh, 1873,
1., pp. 181, seq.). Some of the boundaries of the lands given by
Affrica are capable of identification. The stream, ‘‘ quod dicitur
pollogan,’’ is plainly the Laggan Burn, and the cross of Cross
Garrieoch ‘‘ quod est meta inter terram canonicorum de Dercongal
et Darrengorran’’ is, no doubt, ‘‘the cross of Meiklewood’’ (A.
Crichton, Memoirs of Rev. John Blackader, Edinburgh, 1823, p. 215),
marked in Thomson’s Atlas of Scotland, published in the year 1831.
The name ‘‘ Dalgoner’”’ occurs in a Papal Commission (in the pos-

A COVENANTER’S NARRATIVE. Weis

William Greir and his predecessors, ‘‘ veteres tenentes et
possessores earundem.’’ John Grier’ seems to have been
the grandson of Gilbert Grierson of Dalton and Castle-
maddie, whose ancestry can be traced to Gilbert Grierson.
shield-bearer of Archibald, Earl of Douglas.4

John Grierson had at all events two sons—William, who
succeeded him, and Thomas.° He had also a daughter,
Christian. William died before 1617—the date at which his
son William was served his heir—and was survived by his
widow, by his sons William, James, Lancelot, and Robert,
and by his daughter Catherine.

William died, unmarried, in January, 1624, and was suc-
ceeded by his brother James, the writer of the memorandum.

session of the Society of Scottish Antiquaries), dated 13th Septem-
ber, 1465, to confirm certain charters in favour of John Kirkpatrick
of Alisland and his heirs male of ‘‘ totas et integras quatuor libratas
terrarum antiqui extentus de freirkers cum piscaria et molendino
earundem grange mylne nuncupato necnon cum astricta multura
Triginta sex Libratarum terrarum similis extentus de dalgoner,
killelego, Brischevalay, ovir et Netthr Bairdwel, dempsterton, ovir
et Nethir Lagan, ovir et Nethir Dunscoir, Ryddynis, Edgarston,
Mulygaston, Kilroy, Ferdynnowel et hill . . . .’ Dr Ramage
(Drumlanrig Castle and the Douglases, Dumfries, 1876) mistakes
this grant of multures of Dalgoner, ete., for a grant of the lands
themselves.

3 This statement rests on the assumption that the terms of
James Grierson’s service to John Grierson of Castlemaddie in 1675
represent the facts. He is there described as ‘‘ abnepos fratris
proavi Johannis Greirsone de Daltoune et Castlemadie.”’

4 By charters granted between the years 1409-1424, printed in
the Sixth Report of the Historical MSS. Commission, 1877, Pt. I.
and App. 710 ff. (MSS. of the family of Carruthers of Holmains, in
the County of Dumfries), the Earl granted to Gilbert Greresoun and
his son William the lands of Mekil Daltoun and Dormont. The
lands of Castlemaddie were also a gift from the Douglas, as appears
from the narrative of a Crown charter dated 17th September, 1534,
in favour of Gilbert Grierson of Dalton.

5 See Register of the Privy Cowncil, 2nd Ser., vii., p. 667; viil.,
p. 274; x., p. 140. In a document among the Dalgoner papers it is

stated that Gordon of Shirmers and James Cannan of Muirdrochet
"were cousins german of the writer of the memorandum. I have
hitherto been unable to verify the statement, or to ascertain the
details of the relationship.

6 She is mentioned in the memorandum.

134 A COVENANTER’S NARRATIVE.

James Grierson was married thrice. His first wife was
Agnes Johnston, by whom he had three children, William,
James, and Rosina. His second wife was Agnes, daughter
of James Grierson of Penfillan, the second son of Thomas
Grierson of Barjarg,’ by Robina, daughter and heiress of John
Kirkpatrick of Braco,’ Agnes was the widow of John Kirko of
Sundaywell.2 The issue of this second marriage, which took
place about 1643, was a daughter—Helen.

Dalgoner’s third wife was Elizabeth, daughter of Robert

7 Thomas Grierson of Barjarg is mentioned in 1557 (Fifteenth
Report of the Historical MSS. Commission, 1897, App. Pt. VIIL.,
p. 74: MSS. of the Duke of Buccleugh and Queensberry preserved
at Drumlanrig Castle), and again in 1585 (Folio Acts, ui., p. 370).
In 1587 the Earl of Morton granted a charter in his favour (Register
of Great Seal); and later we find notices of him (Pitcairn, op. cit.,
i., Pt. IL., p. 298; Reg. of P.C., v., p. 89) and of his sons, Thomas
and James (Reg. of P.C., v., pp. 74, 424, 768., vii., pp. 398, 446).
Thomas the elder’s wife was Helen Crichton, as appears from her
son Thomas’ service in 1617 (Inqwis. Spec.).

8 By charter, dated 24th February, 1543, William, Abbot of
Crossraguel and Perpetual Commendator of the Monastery of Holy-
wood (‘‘ sacri nemoris’’), granted the six merk land of Bracoch to
John Kirkpatrick of Alisland and the heirs male begotten of him
and Egidia Grierson, his wife, deceased. A charter, dated 3lst
August, 1555, of the same land was granted in favour of Robert,
son and heir male of John Kirkpatrick and Egidia, his wife, before-
mentioned. (See Fifteenth Report of Historical MSS. Commission,
sapr. cit., App. Pt. VIII., p. 73. This report at pp. 69-70 contains
an interesting account of the history of the Monastery.) From a
sasine in certain rights in the mill and multures of Closeburn in
1570 we learn that Robert had two sons—John and James. Lastly,
we find a tack of teind sheaves, dated 7th July, 1602, in favour of
John Kirkpatrick of Braco.

9 “There is a very general tradition that some centuries ago
three brothers named Kirk despatched one Culton, a notorious
robber who infested Gleneslin, which was then surrounded by forest,
and that, as reward for their action, the reigning monarch granted
to each of the brothers respectively the properties of Sundaywell,
Bogrie, and Chapel. The spot where Culton was slain is still pointed
out, and called ‘ Culton’s nook.’ It is in the vicinity of the farm of
Chapel, but within the borders of Glencairn parish. . . There
are two old square towers still standing in the upper part of Glen-
eslin, and on opposite sides of the glen, at a part where it contracts
to a narrow pass. The names of the two towers are Bogrie and
Sundaywell.”? (New Statistical Account of Scotland, Edinburgh,

A COVENANTER’S NARRATIVE. 135

Johnstone of Raecleugh;!° and of this marriage there were
born two children—a son, Samuel, and a daughter, Nicholas.

We know very little of Dalgoner’s early history; but
from the year 1644 onwards we can trace the main current of
his life with some degree of certainty.

In an Act of Parliament dated 24th July in that year! we
find him named as one of the Committee of War for Dumfries
and Annandale; and that he shortly afterwards occupied the
position of Captain of the parish of Dunscore, we learn from
an order by the Governor of Dumfries, dated 9th September,
1644, in which he is so designed.!2

1845, iv., p. 339 note). We find notices.of John Kirkhaugh of
Sundaywell in 1565 (Reg. of Great Seal, 2nd February, 1590) and in
1580 (Ib., 13th February, 1580) ; and of Gilbert Kirko of Sundaywell
in 1591, 1599, and 1602 (Reg. of Privy Council, iv., p. 663; xiv., p.
385; vi., p. 729). In the latter notice his son John is mentioned.
John had two sons, of whom the elder—John, mentioned in the text
—predeceased him. James, the second son, was served heir to his
father on July 2nd, 1647 (Inquis. Spec.). His will was recorded
13th May. 1674. See note 25 below. A younger son, Lancelot, left
a daughter, Elizabeth, who married James M‘Lellane, brother of
Barscobe (see Teg. Secr. Conc. Decreta, 637, 21st February, 1684,
and note 55 below. See also Robert Wodrow, The History of the
Sufferings of the Church of Scotland, Edinburgh, 1721, ii., p. 175).
By deed dated 29th September, 1711, she conveyed the lands of
Sundaywell to her eldest son, James (reg. in Dumfries Sheriff Cr.
Bks., 22nd March, 1717).

10 The marriage contract is dated 16th December, 1653. Rae-
cleugh was nearest heir-male of James Johnstone of that Ilk, and
was served his tutor on 23rd June, 1608. In 1623 the ward married
Margaret, eldest daughter of William Douglas of Drumlanrig, after-
wards created Viscount Drumlanrig and Earl of Queensberry. In
1633 he was created Lord Johnstone, and in 1643 Earl of Hartfell.
His successor, John, second Earl of Hartfell, was created Earl of
Annandale in 1661. (Sir William Fraser, The Annandale Family
Book of the Johnstones, Earls and Marquises of Annandale, Edin-
burgh, 1894, i., pp., lviii. seq. ; clxvii. seq., 81.)

11. Folio Acts, vi., pt. i., p. 201; again in 1646 (Ib., pt. i., p.
561); and again in 1649 (Ib., pt. ii., p. 188).

12 Lag, who had been appointed a colonel of horse and foot for
Dumfries and Annandale, along with certain others, in 1643 (Folio
Acts, vi., pt. i., p. 51), ina letter from Rockall, dated 29th July, 1645,
addressed ‘‘ for Dalgonner, captaine off the parysche of Dunscoire,”’
writes to him as follows :—‘. thes ar onlj to adverteis you to
keip the drell upoon monninday nixt wt thos fut and hors that is

136 A COVENANTER’S NARRATIVE.

That it was one of a Captain’s duties to advance out of
his own pocket the sums assessed upon individuals for the
maintenance and outfit of the forces of the Covenant may be
gathered from a document entitled—

‘Ane compt qk I James Greirsone of Dalgonner hath
payit out and depurst to ye publick for Jean Stirling ladie
Carse! for her rent of ye lands of carse, eleisland and milne,
it being 1200 marks.

Item 20 sh. ilk 100 mark of rent for outreitching

of Sir John brownis™ troop horse in anno

WOO oo4 ee i oe baat ee 12 lib.
Mair 16 sh. each mark of rent for 70 lib. robert

maxwell of straqhan and John lachliesone

yat for yair outreatching yam selves to

[tear] trouperis in steinhouse™ troup 16

[ tear | an oe ae ae Pe ouliss i sh,
mair restand of ye first months mantienence

[tear] lib. 10 sh. gd-
mair 1o sh. 6d. ilk too mark of rent for

lanrick’s!8 troupis maintinance in wair 1646

6 lib. 8 sh. 6d.”’

dew to bie put out in yowr parysche and that ye adverteis all the
heritowrs and gentillmen accordinglje to bie thair under the paine
off the certificatioune in the act ffor it will bie requurit that ever]
captaine must gif ane accont quhat heriturs is in the parysche.
This to yowr cair I remaine, Yowris assurit ffreind, Lace.

13 Captain John Patersone’s supplication to the Privy Council
in 1663 and 1665 (Reg. of P.C., 3rd ser., 1., p. 481; 1., pp. 15, 152-3)
seems to show that at a later date a similar practice prevailed in the
King’s service.

14 Not in Dalgoner’s handwriting.

15 In 1628 John Kirkpatrick of Elisland sold Friars’ Carse to
John Maxwell of Templand, whose widow was Jean Stirling (see W.
Fraser, The Book of Carlaverock, Kdinburgh, 1873, i., pp. 597-8, 602).

16 Sir John Brown of Fordell, in the parish of Arngask and
County of Perth, was a soldier of distinction. He repelled the forces
of Lord Digby and Sir Marmaduke Langdale at Dumfries in 1646.
He died in 1651, in consequence of wounds received at the battle of
Inverkeithing (R. R. Stodart, Memorials of the Browns of Fordell,
Mdinburgh, 1887, pp. 26 ff.).

17 John Douglas of Stanehouse.

18 William, second son of the second Marquess of Hamilton, was

A CovVENANTER’S NARRATIVE. 137

Dalgoner’s efforts to recover this money seem to have
been unavailing, for two years later Lady Carse, her sons
Herbert and John, and Alexander Hay were summoned
before the Committee of War for Dumfries and Kirkcudbright
to answer his complaint. He obtained decree; but Lady
Carse brought a suspension; and the last we hear of the
matter is that, in 1653, it came before ‘‘ the Commissioners
for the administration of Justice to the people in Scotland,”’
who declined to deal with it.

By an Act of Parliament, dated 13th February, 1647,!9
the Kirk of Dunscore had been transplanted to the lands of
Dalgoner, in the middle of the parish. Sundaywell and Dal-
goner had been prime movers in the change, which had been
vigorously opposed by Lady Carse and her sons, and which
had resulted in an expenditure for building church, manse,
and churchyard wall amounting to 3190 merks. The heritors
did not come forward with the money, and, accordingly, they
were charged on 20th April, 1649, to make the necessary con-
tributions.”

We find, to our surprise, that shortly after “‘ the Engage-
ment ’’2! Dalgoner deemed it expedient to purge himself of
some suspicion of malignancy; and, accordingly, he applied
to the Dumfries Presbytery to give him a certificate of char-
acter. The Presbytery acceded to his request, and granted
him a document in the following terms :—#

** At Dumfries, the 28th August, 1649, the qlk. day James
Greirson of Dalgoner desyreing by his petitione to have the
truth of his suffering cleired in opposition to the late unlawful
Ingadgment. These are to testifie that the said James Greir-
son of Dalgoner hath behaved himself with zeal and courage

created Earl of Lanark, 3lst March, 1639. He succeeded his
brother, the first Duke, and died of wounds received at Worcester
nine days after the battle, i.e., on 12th September, 1651.

19 Folio Acts, vi., pt. i., p. 697.

20 Folio Acts, vi., pt. ii., pp. 345, 346, 719.

21 The secret treaty entered into on December 27th, 1647,
between the King and three Scottish commissioners, upon which
followed Hamilton’s disastrous expedition into England (P. Hume
Brown, History of Scotland, Cambridge, 1902, ii., pp. 342 ff.).

22 The Presbytery records are silent on this matter.

138 A CovENANTER’s NARRATIVE.

in opposition to all the malignant designes that have been sett
on foot since the beginning of the happie reformatione now
established in the church and kingdom, and that his sufferings
have been verie considerable in opposing the late unlawful
Ingadgment, as may be cleired by the particular injuries done
to him, qlk are cleirlie proven and instructed by witness,
wherefore earnestly requires such as have entres and are
concerned therein to administer justice with convenient dili-
gence and repair him to his losses qlk sall ever ingadge your
faithfull friends and servants the brethreene of the presby-
terie subscribing by moderator and clerk in our names.

‘“ Mr Hew HENRISONE, moderator.

(VE WARES, clerk.

At the date of the Act of Indemnity of 1662, Dalgoner
appears to have enjoyed the reputation of being one of those
‘“ whose guiltines had rendered them obnoxious to the law
and their lives and fortunes at his Majesties disposall,’’ as
he was admitted to its benefits only on payment of a fine.
According to his own statement in the ‘‘ Memorandum,’’ he
had been fined and cessed ‘“‘ for hearing and for not hear-
ing.’’2* He was, in short, a marked man; and his associates,
such as Kirko® of Sundaywell, Ferguson® of Caitloch, and

23 Folio Acts, vil., pp. 421, 423.

24 J.e., for attending at conventicles and for non-attendance at
church. The Presbytery records show how malignants had been
dealt with for such offences when the party of the Covenant was
supreme. ‘‘Cess’’? was the quartering money for soldiers. In an
order addressed to Dalgoner by the Committee of War he was
informed that ‘‘ giff ye failzie’’ to obey instructions ‘“‘ ye sall be
cessit upon be Trupers ;’’ and from the Minute Book kept by the War
Committee in the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright, 1640 and 1641, Kirk-
cudbright, 1855, it appears that the Covenanters were in the way of
quartering “‘ pairties in armes’’ upon those who were “ refranures
or remise’’’ in paying taxes, or who were negligent in the discharge
of their duties. (See pp. 98, 104, 133).

25 See note 9 above. After the Restoration, Kirko speedily got
into trouble. He joined with certain ministers in drawing up an
address to the King congratulating him on his return, and putting
him in mind of his own and the nation’s covenant; and was, in
consequence, imprisoned for three months and a half in the Castle
of Edinburgh (R. Wodrow, The History of the Sufferings of the

A CovENANTER’sS NARRATIVE, 139

Blackader,?’ the outed minister of Troqueer, had had similar
experiences, and were in equal disfavour with the Govern-
ment. It is not then matter of surprise that the writer of the
““ Memorandum ”’ found himself ‘‘ proclaimit rebell at the
Crosse of Dumfries® amongst that party that tuik Sir James
Turner® out thereof ;’’ and it is at this point that his narrative
opens.
“‘ First I did wryte to me Lord Annandale at Glasgow
where the secret council sat to seek his Lo/ advice what way
to follow for my vindication. His lo/ wryt back to me to
come to Air with all diligence and not to fail as I wisht my
own weel, and his lo/ would speak the Lord Commissioner’s

Church of Scotland, Edinburgh, 1721, i., p. 7, and App. Bk I., pp. 3
and 5; Wodrow MSNS., Adv. Libr. Fol. xl., 47; Reg. of P.C., 2nd ser.,
vill., p. 465, under date 23rd August, 1660). He was fined by
Captain John Patersone (see note 15 above), and by Sir James Turner
on several occasions. After the Pentland Rising, he left the country
for some years, going first to Newcastle (Memoirs of Mr William
Veitch and George Brysson, with notes, &c., by Thomas M‘Crie,
Edinburgh, 1825, p. 49), and afterwards to Ireland (Wodrow,
History, ut supr. cit., ti., p. 175). Welsh of Irongray, a high
Covenanting authority, declared that he was one of the most emi-
nent Christians he had ever known (Wodrow, History, ut supr. cit.,
u., p. 175). I am not aware to what family James Kirko, in the
parish of Keir, who was shot by Captain Bruce’s dragoons on Dum-
fries Sands in 1685, belonged (Wodrow, History, ut supr. cit., ii.,
p. 508). In an undated valuation of Keir the lands of beochen are
said to pertain to Kirkco in liferent. The date of the document is
before 1660 and after 1640.

26 See Wodrow, History, ut supr. cit., i1., pp. 159, 286, 596;
The Life and Journals of Robert Baillie, 1737-1762, ed. by D. Laing,
Edinburgh, 1841, i., p. exix.; J. Ferguson and R. M. Fergusson,
Records of the Clan and Name of Fergusson, Ferguson, and Fergus,
Edinburgh, 1895, pp. 423 ff.

27 See A. Crichton, Memoirs of the Rev. J. Blackader, Edin-
burgh, 1823.

28 See proclamation against reset of rebels, dated 4th December,
1666 (Reg. of P.C., 3rd ser., ii., p. 2380).

29 A masterly account of the Pentland Rising is given by C. 8.
Terry in his book, entitled The Pentland Rising and Rullion Green,
Glasgow, 1905. Turner was taken in his lodging at Dumfries on
Thursday morning, 15th November, 1666.

30 See note 10 above.

140 A COVENANTER’S NARRATIVE.

grace in my business, which I did and came there 20th Dec.
1666, and came to his lo/ when he directit me to wait on the
council that day at four hours in the afternoon. I was cald
comperit. The Commissioner’s grace*! askit if I had com-
pliance with the rebells? I said none. I came to vindicat
myself of that aspersion was cast upon me. The Commis-
sioner then askit if I saw them? I said Mr William Burnet
the minister’s wife came to my house that morning and said
that there was mony men riding to Dumfries that yet dawn-
ing, and some of them had taken away her husband’s meir
and his sword, but she knew them not who they were or what
they were going about. Whereupon I geyd to the Tutor of
Lage to see if he had gotin any intelligence who they were

31 On 5th December a commission was granted to the Duke of
Hamilton, the Marquis of Montrose, the Karls of Argyle, Linlith-
gow, Kelly, Galloway, Wigton, Nithsdale, Dumfries, Callender,
Aidie, and Annandale, Lord Montgomery, Lord Drumlanrig. the
Master of Cochrane, General Dalziel, Lieutenant-General Drum-
mond, James Crichton, brother of the Earl of Dumfries, Colonel
James Montgomery, Charles Maitland of Halton, Mungo Murray,
or any three of them, authorising them to go to any shire, burgh, or
place where there was any rising, and there to hold courts, cite
parties and witnesses, &c., and try all persons acting or abetting in
the said rebellion, with power to imprison till trial, and to do justice
on the guilty (Reg. of P.C., 3rd ser., 11., p. 232). With some of the
persons above-named Rothes travelled through the west country.
He left Edinburgh on 7th December, and came to Glasgow, where
he remained until the 18th; and on that day he went to Ayr (The
Lauderdale Papers, ed. by Osmund Airy (Camden Society), London,
1884, 1., pp. 2538, 260, 264).

32 The tutor, James Grierson of Larglanlie, was the third son of
Sir Robert Grierson of Lag by his wife Margaret, eldest daughter
and co-heiress of James Murray of Cockpool (see note 55 below).
Sir Robert was succeeded in 1653 by his son John, who, on his death
in 1658, was succeeded by his. son Robert, a minor. Robert was
under the guardianship, firstly, of his uncle, William Grierson of
Barquhar, and, secondly, of his uncle, James Grierson of Larglanlie.
The ward died at Bath, on 10th April, 1667, and was succeeded by
his cousin Robert, son of Barquhar, to whom Larglanlie acted
as guardian (see note 42 below). Dalgoner’s house, now forming
part of the stables of the present mansion-house, was situated about
three hundred yards from the road by which Turner’s captors
marched to Glencairn Kirk. Lag Castle lies a good mile further off.

A COVENANTER’S NARRATIVE. 141

or what their desyns were. He said he had sent to Dumfries
for that effect, but the messenger was not returned. I stayed
long waiting thereon and then it was drawand lait and the
messenger not like to return. The Tutor desired me to go and
get all the intelligence I could in respect the high streit lay
close to my house, and come again and tell him. Whereupon
I lap upon my meir and came home; and as I came neir to
my house I saw a number of men going by, and I went to
them to see what they were and what they had come about.
They told me they had taken Sir James Turner and a number
of his sogers. I told also to the Commissioner I rode farder
a piece with them, askand at several of them where they would
take him to, or what they would do with him; but they
either knew not or else they would not tell me. I askit also
at several of them who it was and what was the name of
their Captain, but they would none of them tell me that
either. By this time I had ridine with them a milne or more,
and when I could get no farder intelligence I turnit back and
came home to my awne house and told the tutore of Lagg
that I had heard and that it was Galloway men, and told that
I staid about my awne house and in the shire and ownit them
na moir till they were broken. They askit me if I had arms?
! said I had a sword when I went to the Lag to the Tutore,
and had not laid it from me in respect I cam to them at the
neirest when they were going by. They askit if they tuik my
sword frae me or offered to trouble me? I said not. They
said they had taken me for a friend that sufferit me to ride
peaceabile with them. I answered that they troubled no man
more than they did me (altho sundry cam to them), but only
Sir James and his men, and I thought they would not take me
for a friend who refusit to go with them, and Corsock* desir-

33 Neilson of Corsock, in the parish of Parton, and Maclellan,
younger of Barscobe, in the parish of Balmaclellan, took a
principal part in the capture of Turner. They were closely con-
nected by marriage, Neilson’s wife being Mary Maclennan, and
apparently Barscobe’s sister (see W. A. Stark, The Book of Kirk-
patrick-Durham, Kirkcudbrightshire, Castle-Douglas, 1903, p. 84).
Neilson and M‘Kaill were put to the torture, and the former
“ sereight for pain in a terrible manner so as to have moved a heart

142 A COVENANTER’S NARRATIVE.

ing me so earnestly, but I would not go, and that I owned
them nae moir. My Lord Drumlanrig askit if I could prove
that, and who were the witnesses thereof? I told him their
names. He speerit whose men they were? I told likeways;
and I desirt to have their names set down twice or thrice;
but they would not. Neither said they it needit seeing I came
back and left them. The Commissioner said I should not
have gone to them for the Tutor’s desire; he was not a justice
of the peace. My Lord Annandale said he was one.** They
askit if I saw Sundaywell shortly? I said I saw him not
since he went to Edinr. about 20 days before Sir James was
taken. They said that they were sure that he acquaintit me
with their rising for he would keep nothing up from me. I

of stone. This was done on December 4th, and they were examined by
Rothesse, who called frequently for the other toutch’’ (J. Kirkton,
The Secret and True History of the Church of Scotland from the
Restoration to the Year 1678, ed. by C. K. Sharpe, Edinburgh, 1817,
p. 252). Neilson was executed on 14th December, 1666 (Wodrow,
History, ut supr. cit., i., p. 258, where an account of his sufferings
and those of his family is to be found). Barscobe was condemned in
absence to death and forfeiture on 15th August, 1667, for partici-
pation in the rising (Wodrow, History, ut supr. cit., 1., p. 266, and
app. bk. ii., No. xv.). He fell into the hands of the Government in
April, 1682, and was to be executed; but seems to have offered his
services in return for a remission (Letter of Claverhouse to Queens-
berry—W. Napier, Memorials and Letters Illustrative of the Life
and Times of . . Viscownt Dundee, Edinburgh, 1859-62, ii., p.
274; see Wodrow, History, ut supr. cit., 1i., p. 193, and app. No. .
Ixiii.). The execution of his sentence was delayed, and he was par-
doned (Wodrow, ib., ii., pp. 262-3). He was killed in a brawl with
Robert Grierson of Milnmark. William Grierson, Milnmark’s
brother, and John Henryson were tried for his ‘‘slaughter’’ and
acquitted (see Bks. of Adjowrnal, 13th March, 1684; Sir J. Lauder
of Fountainhall, Historical Notices of Scottish Affairs, Edinburgh,
1848, ii., p. 508; Id. Decisions, Edinburgh, 1759, i., 280; and cf.
Robert Law, Memorials . . . ed. C. K. Sharpe, Edinburgh,
1818, p. 258. lLaw’s account is quite inaccurate). As to the bond
of peace, see Wodrow, ob. supr. cit., i., app., bk. ii., No. xxvii.
Wodrow gives Maclennan’s Christian name once as John (Wodrow,
ut supr. cit., 1., app., bk. ii., No. xv.), and once as Robert (Id. ib.,
il., p. 262). The Justiciary record gives Robert.

33* He was appointed a Justice of the Peace in 1663 (Folio
Acts, yil., p. 505; see also Reg. of P.C., 3rd ser., iii., p. 394).

A COVENANTER’S NARRATIVE. 1438

answert that he told me not a word less or more of that
business, but they would scarce believe me. They askit where
I was that night some of them was quartert at my house of
the Anderdale4 men and what causit me to be frae home. I
told him that I had gone away with my naiges because the
sogers left none they could get; so they were silent and said
no more of that. Then they askit if Mr Gabriel Semple or Mr
John Welsh® was with the partie. I assured them and
affirmed that there was neither of them there. They askit
me when I saw them? I answered not since March, and they
then went out of our country. Drumlanrig said that there
was an honest man said to him that Mr Gabriel at a con-
venticle, as they call them, at Lochquhir® stirred up the
people all to come out armit and not to come with staves and
stikes, whereupon Drumlanrig speared if I was there. I
keept silence, whereupon another of them urgit me very
hardly to grant or deny. Then I did grant that I was at
Lochwhir but that Mr Gabriel spak not one word of that, and
that it was misinformation. The Commissioner asked me if
I was a heirer? I said not. Then he askit if I would hear
in time to come? I said I was not cleir. He said, what is
your reason? I said I knew not what sort of men they were

but I would not dispute that with [his] grace. Then
the Commissioner said the fourt of the rent*’ was to be payit
for that. I replyit and told him that for hearing and for not

34 The form ‘ Ananderdaill’’ is common in documents of the
period, and is found in the Folio Acts, e.g., lii., p. 391.

35 Gabriel Semple, second son of Sir Roger Semple of Cathcart,
was ‘outed’? minister of Kirkpatrick-Durham. John Welsh was
“outed ’’ minister of Irongray (see Rev. S. Dunlop, John Welsh,
the Irongray Covenanter, in Dumfries and Galloway Nat. Hist.
and Antiq. Soc.,,N.S., vol. xxiv., p. 190, and p. 65 of this
volume. He was the most active of the field preachers, and
appears frequently in the pages of Wodrow. See also Kirkton,
op. cit., p., 218; Hew Scott, Fasti Ecclesie Scoticane, pt. ii., pp.
590, 593.

36 Loch Urr, on the borders of the parish of Dunscore and that
of Balmaclellan.

37 In accordance with an Act passed in July, 1663, entitled an
“Act against separation and disobedience to Ecclesiastical
Authority ’’ (Folio Acts, vii., p. 455).

144 A COVENANTER’S NARRATIVE.

hearing I had payit more than my whole rent. Then the
Commissioner askit if it was for these things the countrie
thought the rebells raise? I said indeed it was thought so;
they were so rakit, “spuilit, and put frae house holding and
was made desperat. He askit me what causit me to be of
that business seeing I was cest also? I said there was few
or nane within Nithisdale raise with them more than I
although we were for the maist part oprest also, and that I
did not like the remedie. My Lo/ Annandale declared that
he tuik no cess of me. I said they had cest me weil enough
for they had left me amongst them no quick guids and very
few cloths. Then the Commissioner askit me the declara-
tion’ to take. I said I was not cleir to take it. One of the
Lords [askit] will ye not objure the Covenant, that bloody
covenant that was hatched in Hell and tuik off the King’s
head? I replied that it was the treacherous and wicked
sectaries that did that cruel deed contrair to the covenant, fur
the covenant was blameless of it. Had it been keepit his
Majestie would have been alive. That same lord insisted and
said that I mentionat ye same thing that the rebells meintain.

38 On 17th November, 1666, a letter was despatched by the
Council to Rothes informing him of the taking of Turner, and
stating as their unanimous opinion ‘‘ that the heretours of the
several countryes, especially those of the southerne and westerne
shyres and such others as his Majesties councill shall think fitt be
personally requyred to signe the Declaration concerning the Cove-
nant, and that such as shall delay or refuse be secured and looked upon
as enemies to his Majesties authority and government as this will bea
ready mean to discover who are weill or ill affected to his Majestie ’’
(Reg. of P.C., 3rd ser., ., pp. 211-12). This declaration has been
imposed by statute in 1662 (Folio Acts, vii., p. 405). It was to be
taken by all persons holding positions of public trust. By it the
declarant affirmed that it was unlawful to enter into leagues or
covenants, and that the oaths called the National Covenant of 1638
and the Solemn League and Covenant were unlawful oaths. On
24th November the King directed the Council to suspend putting
in force their order for subscribing the Declaration until Rothes’
return to Scotland (Reg. of P.C., 3rd ser., 11., p. 225; Wodrow,
ut swpr. cit., 1., app. bk. 11., No. vii.) ; and on 20th March, 1667, he
gave the Council permission to put the Declaration to all suspected
persons, and to imprison those who refused to take it (Reg. of P.C..,
3rd ser., ., p. 267).

A COVENANTER’S NARRATIVE. 145

I said that I knew not their designs for I was never upon their
contriving, neither was my counsel or consent socht for or
yet given thereunto. That same lord insistit and askit if
I would defend the covenant? I answered that I did approve
the covenant and would not condemn it. Then he said ye do
maintain it. They thought more of that than of the refusing
the declaration.°® Then they wrote all down causand me to
subscribe the same, which I did with heart and hand.

‘“ And as I came through and through them from the
table where I had subscribed the paper, they sat to the number
of thirty, one said to me ye will be hangit, sir, but I was silent
and past it. Then the Commissioner commandit me to go to
Prison. I said since his grace commandit me I sould go
chearfully. So I was taken to an Prison where there was
neither fire nor chimney and nothing but ane dirty house, and
no companie at all in it. About 7 hours at night that same
Thursday I went in being the 20 day of Dec. 1666. And so
my dearest Lord and Master would not suffer me to take
quarters with none in Air, but only with himself in his awne
prison house, and would not let me be troublit with no com-
paynie, but only with his awne blessed, gratious, mercyful,
and sweet compaynie for to strengthen and help me through
trouble according to his word of promise which he keeps weel.

““ T sent for candles which burnt all night. There came
a friend of the Sheriffis to visit me that night about ten hours
att night, three soldiers with him (for they must aye hear all
that friends says to other). He stood still a long time very
sad, looking stedfastly to the ground, I walking up and down

39 Rothes wrote from Ayr on the day of Dalgoner’s examina-
tion : —‘‘ Bot altho I thought this cuntrie uer all phanoticks, yett
I never did expeckt to have found them so perverse in ther prin-
sapells, nor so impodend in ther ouning an aversione to giff obedins
to the laus and ackts of parleament, for in our ffessies thay say
that they confess them selffs tayed to indevor to cip the cuffinant
in all its poynts and thatt they uill day rather than du anie thing
to disoun it; nou thes that oun thes prinsapells ar not onlie of thos
ffulithe reabells who hes bin leatlie in earms, bot such uho uear
uasier then to ventur ther esteats and layffs in a business which uas
so rashlie underteakin. . .”’ (The Lauderdale Papers, ut supr.
eit., 1., p. 265.)

146 A COVENANTER’S NARRATIVE.

the loft. When I saw he was not like to speak I came to him
and took him by the hand and askit how he did, and that I
thought he was unwell. He answered how he could not
be well, for I was going to destroy myself. I answered
I hoped not, but I was minded through the Lord’s grace and
strength to preserve and save myself. Then he askit if I
knew for what 1 was imprisoned. I said I did know that;
it was for not taking the declaration. Then he said it was
so and that I might soon mend it. I said again, Sir, I know
ye give me your counsel as ye would give it to him ye love
best in the world and would take to yourself and as ye now
think would tend to my guide, for ye which, Sir, I thank you
heartily, because I know it proceeds from love, and know also
that I may be easily helpit and mendit it [sic] for this time by
setting my name to the declaration, but to deny Christ and my
covenant made with Christ will not be easily mendit. He
then held up his hand and prayed me to say no more for I
would make it worse (it being in ye sogers hearing he meant).
I said I had meikle mair to say but if he would forbear to
speak any mair to that purpose I would be silent. I was in
much courage and might think [sic] me to be angrie and said
that I was angrie. But I said no, I but speak my judgment
freely. He then said I was a lost man. I said I hoped no,
and that I sould be well, but that I was sorrie for my wife, for
there would be two killed.

‘*T askit at him if he would go home, or if any word
would be gotin to my wife. He said it would be to no purpose
for it could not be gotin to her in time, and although he were
going home he would not tell her (but he behoovit to wait on
my (lo) Drumlanrig), and that he desired not that she got
word. I said she would ay get word sometime; and so he
went his way from me at that very sadly and grievit.

‘* There was a pair of blankets and a half and a covering
sent up to me from the guide wife of the house that I quar-
tered with, but there was no straw, but it matert not for it
would have been a good bed that I would have lien down into.
I walkit all night up and down the loft, and when I wearied
I leaned down upon the bolster and set the candle beside me,
and whiles read and whiles sang, for my Lord and Saviour

A COVENANTER’S NARRATIVE. 147

Jesus Christ helpit me with strength that night and many
more since, bleisit be his worthy name. My friend came up
to me the morn again about eleven hours and the sogers with
him, and askit me what I was resolvit to do now. I said
again to him I had not a mind other ways than I had told him
formerly, and that I thought strange that they chargit at me
only and that [sic] no other in all that corner but me, or yet
in any other place of this Kingdom, to press that upon anie
but those who tuik it willingly to win in to places of public
trust. He answered me then very roughly and said that I
and Sundaywell were the ringleaders in all that corner where
we lived. I thankit him for his good report and said we were
weak to be leaders, and that we never consulted or lead anie
on in anie evil or sinful way or work. Weel, said he, do as
ye please, ye will not get long time to advise. I said I apre-
hended no other ways, but I was resolved to byde the worst
of it through the Lord’s grace and strength, and hopit to be
as soon ready as they, be as hastie as they pleased; and then
he went away in an humour; but he was an miserable com-
forter. Yet, notwithstanding, out of love he desyrt me to
send to Theophilus Rankine where he quarterit, and ask as I
needed for any thing I pleased for my diet for meat and drink,
for he had given orders to answer whether I had silver or not.
I thankit him heartily for his kindness, but I said to him that
I thought I had as much monie as I thought would do my
turn. About one after noon the prisoners’? were brought to
Air that had been in Dumfries, and they were brought to that
prison where I was, and I was removit to another prison*!
where there were four prisoners into; but I was sorry for that
I got not leave to keep that prison where I was myself alone.
But there was an honest man in that prison where I was taken,
and the rest weel mindit; and another guide man was brought
into me afterward. Into our prison at the beginin we keepit
up exercise. This honest man was a burgess of Air who had

40 John Grier in Fourmerkland and William Welsh in Cars-
phairn were tried and condemned at Ayr on 24th December, 1666,
and were executed at Dumfries on 2nd January, 1667 (Wodrow,
History, ut supr. cit., i., p. 260, and MS. Justiciary Records).

41 The tolbooth of Ayr (Wodrow, ib., i., p. 266).

148 A COVENANTER’S NARRATIVE.

meikle light and knowledge. He and I did every one of us
read sing and prayd every day twice ilk ane of us and thrice
on the Sabath; and the Lord was with us, we had a guide
sweet life of it better than ever I had so long together at
home. Afterward there came into us.a gay man, and then
after shortlie ane contentious and . . . man, and another
clattering . . . man, that was put in for debt, that crost
us and could not endure our worshipping the Lord four times
a day; so that we were forced to come to twice a day; but
it was a great task and piece of work to get the house keepit
in order and sober from their pastimes and plays at cards,
and other times blasfeming the prisoners of Christ. There
were four of them very rough. I was sore afraid that it had
been made a prison indeed, but the Lord helpit us. They
were goten born down, and put from their pastimes with
great difficulty, and many short words for the which I was
callit cankert, and one who no man could dwell with except
I commanded all the house.

‘“ My friend came to me again upon the Saturday. I
was directing James Chalmers to come home with the meal.
My friend said, let him wait twa hours and he will hear other
news still there atending me; for the counsel were to meet
presently, and I myself did still look for no less. So I prayed
to the Lord till it was lait; but they meddled not with me any
more, whilk was by my expectation very far, for I believed
never to have seen my wife or bairns and friends any moor on
this side of time. But the Lord my God had fillet me that
I thought was strength [to] me, and makit me through his
grace to have undergone the worst of it, if my heart deceivit
me not.

‘“ Two or three days afterward the laird of Mousal*? came
to visit me in prison exceeding kindly, and caused one with

42 Mouswald; a name spelt in many ways. The person referred
to seems to have been William Douglas, who succeeded to the
estate about 1657, and died without issue in 1670. His sister,
Margaret, married William Grierson of Barquhar (see above note %;
see also J. J. Reid, The Barony of Mouswald and its Barons; a
Page of Border History, Proc. of the Soc. of Antiquaries of Scot-
land, 1888-9, vol, xxiii.),

A CoOvVENANTER’S NARRATIVE. 149

him to bring up to me ane mutckin of hot waters, and coun-
seled me to write to me Lord Annandale to speak to the Com-
missioner for my enlargement upon bond and caution, or at
least to be transportit to Dumfries prison. Which I did and
to me Lord Drumlanrig both, and Mousal got the letters sent
to them, and they writ back to me that they should deal with
the Commissioner thereanent. I wrote to my lo/ Annandale
and sent to Edinr. three times by a servant afterward which
cost me silver, but it was slightit, and I never got an answer.
I wrote again to his lo/ when I received his lo/ letter that
his lo/ write to my wife according as his lo/ directed therein
till, and sent to Edinr. to his lo/, and also to Mr Hew
Henrison to attend and wait on his lo/ thereanent, with
monies to the agent and clerk, but I got no answer; but Mr
Hew write he hoped that my enlargement would be obtained
upon ane sufficient caution. My wife afterwards wrote me that
Craigdarroch* had sent her word that it were long ago grantit
if the Tutor of Lag wad be caution, but he for the time was
gone for England. Whereupon I sent again to Edinr., and
wrote both to me lo/ Annandale and Mr Hew to see if any
such thing was done thereanent, and write if it yet was or yet
could be gotin; that they should have both the Laird of
Shankston and the Laird of Horsecleugh** cautioners, for
they were both very sufficient and willing. I heard also that
the Tutor of Lagg sent his bond to Edinr. to be caution for
me out of his love and affection unwritten to by me. _ I
received Mr Hew’s* letter, that notwithstanding of all this
me lo/ Annandale said to him that the Commissioner would

43 Robert Ferguson of Craigdarroch; see J. Ferguson and KR.
M. Ferguson, op. cit., pp. 379 ff.

44 Shankston and Horsecleugh are both situated near Old Cum-
nock. John Campbell succeeded to the latter on the death of his
father in 1643. Through his first wife, who was a daughter of
Gordon of Shirmers, he was connected with Dalgoner (see above
note 5). The proprietor of Shankston, at the date of the ‘‘ Memo-
randum,’’ seems to have been John Campbell (J. Paterson, History
of the Counties of Ayr and Wigtown, Edinburgh, 1863, i., pp. 347,
351, 355).

45 Henrisone’s letter, dated 19th February, 1667, and addressed
to ‘his worthie ffriend, James Greirsone of Dalgoner, in the Tol-

150 _ A CovENANTER’s NARRATIVE.

not grant me liberation, but the fardest was to transport me
to Dumfries prison which I scarcely believit had been done
either. I then having used the means to the yondmost at
this time (I hope not without submission to the Lord’s will)
but for my own farder peace, I used the means with reluct-
ance for reasons known to myself. I then began to bethink
myself, and sometimes formerly also, that I had been over
earnest, and the Lord my God dealing so well and kindly
with me and strengthening and encouraging me so that I was
never wearit of my prison night or day; and was afraid that
my Lord should have been angry with me (and that it sould
not have been so well with me in case I had been liberate),
seeing the Lord my God did according to his word make
his yoke easy and his burthen light, and not only so but
sweetened the prison house by his waiting to be gracious to
me night and day, so that it was made . . to me

but also refreshing to me night and day because he keepit
prison with me, and did bear all the weights and burthens of
me and (sic) [and] poor weak and empty me under it. Also
now seeing I was so well taken with I thought I complained
without cause, or lest was over hastie, for I would not nor
durst not complain, but was desirand to bless and praise his

booth of Air,’’ was sent by Dalgoner to his wife with the following
letter written upon it :—

“‘Deir Love ye sie heir ye result of all ye peinis takine. Ye
kno I still desyrit you to be submissive & not to depend upon ye
arme of flesche in ye use of meinis, but let ye Lord grant cuccese
as he seis gude. For I blisse ye Lord I am verie weill & hes peace
& contentment ay since I could be thankfull & get ye Lord praisit ;
but I dow not get it done ye moir all help me. Let Sandie
Milligan’s half aiker & robert haliday’s & John Greir’s be metit
outnixt to david hapis & let yem cast caills, yis is in ye thridfure
& in ye fourfure. Let thrie half aikers be metit outnixt robert
haliday’s & let Sandie Milligane John Greirsone & david hapis also
cast caills for it. if ye can get a boll of great blak corne to mixe ye
Lay cause Wm. Johnstone or ane uther speir it out. tak tent to
ye sawing & to ye bairn & corn. being in haist for want of Libertie
I say no moir at yis tyme bot ye lord be wt you & all freind.

I am,
Your loving husband
JAMES GREIRSONE of Dalgoner.
Air 21 Feb. 1667.”’

A CovENANTER’S NARRATIVE. 151

worthy name as I dought, and so I thought it was my
strength to sit stilland . . . Then did I write a letter to
Mr Hew Hendrison (but none to my lo/) shewing that I was
sorrie I had been so troublesome to me Lord and him both,
and will forbear to trouble them farder, but only I desirit him
to speak my Lord once and wryte me if anything was done,
or expected in reality would be done, for I would not trouble
myself ne moir therewith at this time, but would wait upon
my God, who had my time in his hand, for the Lord gave
me every way strength and enabled my bodie as if it had been
but Thirty years old so that I . . . [betwixt] the 1oth
of January and the 2oth of February which is forty nights
_ my sleep went from me, so that I sleepit but nine nights now
and then and wakit 31 thereof without any sleep. My bodie
was never weary or my bones sair night or day notwith-
standing thereof, but was fresh and alert and had my stomach
well, and did not be heavy or desire to slumber in the day
which I thought strange of. I did read meikle at a north
window through all the storm and desired not to go to the
fire, and the rest of my fellow prisoners would have found
fault with me for keeping up of the frostie window upon them,
who was siting at a good fire far from it. And when I had
tired of reading (which I had no reason to do, for I would
have custin up no scripture then, but it had a sweet and
fragrant and refreshing smell through the Lord my God his
grace and blessing upon it), I would have walked up and
down the prison another while of time without wearing, and
then would have gone to read again, untill the rest would
have thought it strange who were prisoners with me. But I
thought it more strange, who knew my own inability formerly
that I was not able to have wakand the twentieth part of it.
This continuit about the space of twelve weeks untill the
midst of March (but all this time I was not sensible of the
contracting of anie distress upon my bodie and yet I felt
myself losing and decaying of me), and then I became the
old man again in every way. For I became dead, lifeless,
lazie, and seemand my bodie became stif and crasie as I had
wont, and then within 8 days I took bed, and the first time I
arose to cause make it I was not able to stand, but betwix

12, A COVENANTER’S NARRATIVE. -

two men’s airms, which I wondered of I having no pain as I
told my fellow prisoners. The Commander and sogers seeing
me very unwell the Lord moved them to suffer my Aunt
Christian Greir to come and sit up with me nightlie and me
[sic] in the prison. All this bygone time, near fifteen weeks,
I never longed for my wife, which I wondered at, as formerly
I had not wont to be one night from her but I would have
longed to have returned again; and I was sure that my affec-
tion was nothing abated whatever it was increased in the
Lord to her; but it pleased my praiseworthy Lord to keep
every weight and burdsine of me that he knew would have
been troublesome to me. Formerly I had often written to
my wife, and had still forbidden her to come to me she being
sickly and tender. I was feared she would have lien by the
way and to disturb her. I wrote still that tho’ she had
ability to come she would hardly win in to see me, we were
so strait keepit, and gif she got accesse it would be ‘but a
blink,, and she would be soon turned out again, and so it
would be more burthensome to me and her both than when
we lived at a greater distance. At length she wrote me that
it was her burthen and vexation that I would not give her
liberty to come to me. Then I gave her liberty to come when
I was sick and unwell, and write to her to come to me.

‘* She came quickly for my letter came to her hands upon
Wednesday at night being the third of April. She came
away that same night a little after midnight and came here
to me in Air upon the morrow about the sun setting; and
the Lord in his rich and merciful Providence had moved the
Lieut. General*® to grant me (he being informed that I was
sick as was supposed by all about me neer unto Death) a
liberation to come out of prison to a chamber in Air upon
bond and caution untill I recovered; and my redeemer trysted
us so that I was but new come out of prison and laid down in

46 William Drummond, brother of David, third Lord Madderty,
whom he succeeded. In 1666, on his return from service with the
Czar, he was appointed Lieutenant-General of the Forces in Scot-
land, with a seat on the Council. In 1686 he was created Viscount
Strathallan and Lord Drummond of Cromlix (see The Scots Peerage.
ed. by Sir J. Balfour Paul, Edinburgh, 1911, viii., pp. 219 ff).

4{
Cl be
é Au spa
Seville Vi :

a ee ine

ane TAT» $2
alan te ake
aK
oR Whe |
A

Tur TuRNPIKE Hovust, DUMFRIES.

A COVENANTER’S NARRATIVE. 153

an chamber when she came to my bed side, when she might
get access to wait upon me. For a christian gentlewoman
came to me in prison when I was sick, and offered me a
hartsome chamber if I obtained liberty to come out; so Pro-
vidence had maid it ready; where I was well accommodate,
and had hartsome company, for all the family was like
brethrein together. The people of God came flocking to me
daily, both ministers and christian men and women, so altho
I was in an uncoth place where I had never been before, yet
the Lord provided me in kindly and christian company. So
all my dispositions smiled on me in me mercie and loving
kindness. And then my wife grew very sick, so that our
many beholders knew not whom of us would be first dead, but
I was feared myself that it would be she. But it pleased
the Lord our God to recover us both. But when I was
something recovered and had goten some strength so that I
would have risen ance a day and sitting up a while in the
afternoon, then the Lord laid his hand upon me again, upon
the second sabath of May in time of sermon, my wife being
at the Kirk; so that I was sore pained in my bellie, back and
left side, so that I had no part I doucht ly on. But my wife
was wearied sitting up under my head. I feared to grow
impatient my pain was such, whereby the Lord my God gave
me to see what I was and what I would have done

through all the rest of my sufferings and sickness, while the
Lord my God had not borne my weight and burthen and
helpit, strengthened, and supportit me both in spirit and body
under it; and did let me see also my unthankfulness for the
same [when] so sma [a sickness] . . . of short con-
tinuance, which lastit but five or six days, had almost made
me miscarry and be impatient; whereas I felt nothing to call
pain all the rest of my former and long sickness, when Flesh
and Blood and Strength went from me.

‘“It pleased the Lord to ease my pain something and
would not break a bruised reed, when my wife went home
anent necessary business, and my daughter‘” Helen was come
to wait on me. And when my wife had gone about some of

47 The only child of his second marriage.

154 A COVENANTER’S NARRATIVE.

her. business, she went to Edinburgh to use means for my
liberation upon bond and caution until it pleased the Lord
that I recovered some health and strength.*® The Tutor of
Lag went to Edinburgh also, who was content to be caution
and to assist her what he could amongst the Nobles. But
their answer was, no liberation except I take the declaration,
for some unfriends stood in the way. So my wife went home
on 2nd July, and came to me at Air on 8th of July and told
me her progress, and staid till 19th July, and went home to
the mowing of the meadow and other business. So when
-we used all lawful means for our own farther peace (I hope
not without submission to our Lord’s will who knows what
is best and good for us), I thought it was my strength to sit
still and settle myself peaceably upon my Lord, who has my
time in his hand; for his time is ay the best time which he

will make known afterwards.
49

“JT . . . was going to buy my winter coals for a
fire when, upon the last day of July, there came to me unex-
pected an act and order from the Lords of the Secret Council
commanding the magistrates of Air to set me at liberty, which

48 ‘* Notes of business, 4th July, 1667. Elizabeth Johnstoun,
spouse to James Grierson of Dalgoner, having her husband in
prison for alledged accession to the late rebellion, craves that since
he is now at the poynt of death shoe may have libertye to tak him
to his own house to die and shoe is content to find catioun under
what paine your Lordships pleases to present him to prison in case
he recover ’’ (Reg. of P.C., 3rd ser., 11., 654).

49 Some devout observations, which are virtually a repetition
of those already made, are here omitted.

50 We find the following entry of 18th July, 1667 :—‘‘ Anent
a petition presented in name of James Grierson of Dalgoner shew-
ing that he hath this long tyme past continowed prisoner in the
tolbooth in Air as suspect accessory to the late rebellion albeit he
was innocent and hath oft desyred a tryall, and therefore humbly
craving to be set at liberty, the Lords of Council ordains the
magistrates of Air to sett the supplicant to liberty because he
hath found caution to answer when he shall be called and in the
meantyme to live peaceably’ (Reg. of P.C., 3rd ser., ii., p. 309).
In an entry dated 30th July (ibid., p. 657) we find mention of a
bond of caution by James Grierson, Tutor of Lag, for James

A COVENANTER’S NARRATIVE. 155

the Provest did that same day and had been very instrumental
therein and had subscribed my petition for the same at Edin-
burgh, and solicitit the Lords of Council thereanent, and told
them my [case], that I was weak and unwell, and not like to
recover of my sickness; and so my good Lord and Master
did furnish me friends of strangers and fremit folk when some
professing friends that should have been friends

** And when I took journey home upon the first day of
August, and [sic] my Lord strengthened me so that I came
home on the third day upon the Saturday at night, being the
third of August, but with great pain and weariness, and so I
heartily bless and praise my Lord Jesus Christ, my Redeemer,
God and man.”’

The trial of those who were either known or suspected
to have been ringleaders of the rising took place in the follow-
ing August. That of Dalgoner was continued until 5th
November.®! He had hopes of being included in an Act of
Indemnity; but when—on 8th October—it became law he
found that he was excluded from its benefits.°* His trial was
continued from date to date, the last of which was apparently
25th June, 1669;°° and, according to family tradition, further
proceedings against him were stayed on payment of a sum
equal to eight years’ purchase of the estate, advanced by
Laurie of Maxwelton.

In the closing years of his life Dalgoner found himself
involved in a lengthy and expensive litigation. Eventually he
established his claim to be the heir of John Grierson of Castle-
mady ; but his acquisition proved to be a burden rather than
a benefit, as he had to settle not only the demands of the

Grierson in the tolbooth of Air, that he should compear before the
Council or Justice-Clerk or other judge competent on fifteen days’
warning to answer for the accession to the late rebellion in the
west. and that meanwhile he should live peaceably and loyally
under a penalty of 3000 merks.

51 Wodrow, History, ut supr. cit., i., p., 267; app., bk. ep
No. xiv.

52 Reg. of P.C., 8rd ser., ii., pp. 344-5, 348; Wodrow, History,
ut supr. cit., i., app. bk. ii., No. xxvi.

53 See Records of the Justiciary Court, Edinburgh, 1661-1678,
ed. by W. G. Scott Moncreiff, Edinburgh, 1905,

156 A COVENANTER’S NARRATIVE.

creditors whose debts were secured on the estate, but those
of the Master of Cathcart, the donee of the Crown.

In 1676, the last year of Dalgoner’s life, the minister of
Dunscore and his wife were assaulted by a band of ruffians in
disguise, and threatened with further violence if they did not
leave the parish. Dalgoner, Maclellan of Sundaywell, and
Kirko of Bogrie, as representing the heritors, were ordained
by the Privy Council to produce the guilty persons by a
certain day, or to pay a fine of five thousand merks, or, in
default, to go to prison. Dalgoner and Bogrie were made
liable for the fine; but, on the ground of his consistent loyalty,
Bogrie obtained remission, except as to his own proportion.™

Dalgoner died on 7th December, 1676, as appears from
the inscription on his tombstone in the Old Churchyard of
Dunscore. He was survived by his widow; by William, a
son of his first marriage, who was weak in body and mind;
by Samuel, the only son of his third marriage; and by one, at
least, of his three daughters. During the last year of his life
he made over his lands both in Dumfriesshire and in Galloway,
with William’s consent, to Samuel. Samuel was killed at
the fight at Bothwell on 22nd June, 1679, or died shortly after-
wards; and on 8th October of that year William, who at that
date seems to have been the sole survivor of old Dalgoner’s
children, made over the lands, as Samuel’s heir, to James
Grierson, the second son of the Tutor of Lag, in accordance
with what he believed to be the wishes of his father and
brother.

54 Reg. of P.C., 3rd ser., iv., pp. 509, 521-2, 536, 596-7. Lawrie
of Maxwelton was also relieved of the fine, except as to his own
proportion, and Kirko of Sundaywell was made liable in his place.
See Reg. of P.C., 3rd ser., v., pp. 111, 155, 372 ; see also note 9 above.

55 The Tutor (see note %2 above) married Margaret, eldest
daughter of John Corsane of Meikleknox (date of marriage contract,
6th November, 1660). He died on 24th April, 1671, survived by his
widow (she died 20th March, 1701) and six children, John, James,
Gilbert, Margaret, Jean, and Helen (see his will recorded in Dumfries
Comm., 26th May, 1674). John joined the Buffs in 1692, served in
Flanders and on the Cadiz-Vigo Expedition, and was present at
Blenheim and Malplaquet, where he was wounded (C. Dalton,

So_tway Nature Notes. 157

7th February, 1913.

Chairman—Mr S. Arnott, V.P.

Solway Nature Notes.

By Mr Witson H. ArmisTEap.

The indebtedness of the Nature student to those who
specialise is so great that one is apt to be dissatisfied with
general observations covering a wide field, and each year
when one sees how in many departments splendid work is
being done, this dissatisfaction is likely to seriously upset the
pleasure one has hitherto taken in the varied life of the great
outdoor world. One realises that the work of the specialist
is of immense value to science, and seeing the results and
knowing something of the concentration necessary, it is, I
think, only natural that the older and more slipshod methods
should lose their attraction. The man who lays claim to
be a naturalist to-day must needs have travelled further along
the road to knowledge and dipped deeper into the thing's that
are hidden than was the case during the last century.

One may approach Nature in many ways and many
moods, but the man who wanders through her gardens and
her wildernesses, charmed with her works, interested in her
creatures, and content to worship at her shrine, is after all
touched only by her superficial beauty, and knows little or
nothing of the wonder and mystery which go to the making
of so marvellous a whole.

English Army Lists and Commission Register, 1661-1714, iv., pp. 175,
270; v., pt. 2, pp. 39-40; vi., pp. 195, 325; see also H. R. Knight,
Historical Records of the Buffs. . . , London, 1905, i., p. 534).
He died a Captain in 1721, so far as is known, unmarried (C. Dalton,
George the First’s Army, 1714-1727, London, 1912, ii., p. 278).
James had as curators Thomas Kirkpatrick of Closeburn, Robert
Lawrie of Maxwelton, Robert Ferguson of Craigdarroch, and John
Grierson of Capenoch. He married Agnes, daughter of Thomas
M‘Burnie, Provost of Dumfries (date of marriage contract, 24th
August, 1697) ; and his descendants owned the lands of Dalgoner and
Poundland, until these were sold in 1885 to the father of the
present proprietor.

158 -— Sorway Nature Notes.

Here and there the specialist has lifted corners of the
veil. What he has brought to light is so infinitely more
wonderful, more beautiful than anything we may have
imagined that our veneration is deepened and our hearts are
stirred. Nature study no longer appeals to us as a pastime
or sensuous delight. We have some glimpse of a great
purpose, and we are called to closer study. It is as though
after knowing for many years some charming person, whose
society has always been a keen delight, we suddenly realise
that beside all this there is a deeper life, a grandeur of char-
acter that we have failed to see before.

Realising this, I feel that my paper to-night requires an
apology. I cannot claim to be a specialist. I am one of
those who walk in the garden loving it all as greatly as a
man may, but keenly conscious of a profound ignorance.

What I have to offer is merely a few general notes and
some comments. These have been gathered in a somewhat
haphazard manner, and I am afraid | shall be unable to link
them together. My field for observation is wide, its interests
varied, and opportunities intermittent, so that in some cases
I must be content with the record of isolated facts, hoping
someone may find them of use.

During last June I happened to be on the Solway almost
daily for nearly three weeks, and it happened that during that
time the bird life between Southerness and the Abbey Head
was more abundant and varied than usual. For more than
a week large numbers of Manx Shearwaters were seen daily,
and it was a special pleasure to me to have an opportunity
of watching this most graceful bird, for I had only seen odd
specimens at a distance before. They took very little notice
of my boat, and I was often within twenty yards of three or
four at a time. The two things one notices most readily
about this bird are its long narrow wings and its habit of
sailing with undulating flight over the waves and into the
troughs without moving these. Few birds one sees near our
shore travel so swiftly with such slight exertion. I was
reminded .of the long gliding flights of the birds one meets
far from land on the wide oceans. Birds one may watch for

SoLtway Nature Notes. 159

an hour at a time without noticing a movement of the wing
as they follow the vessel.

In strong contrast to the graceful Manx Shearwater were
the fussy Guillemets and Razor Bills. These birds, I think,
must represent the other extreme, for they appear to expend
more energy on their flight than any other shore bird, and, in
spite of this, they have not a very good control over their
motions. They are distinctly clumsy birds. I several times
saw them hit a.wave while in full flight in such a way that I
could only suppose it was an accident. One simple man-
ceuvre of theirs, which I had never noticed before, interested
me very much, and once I had noticed it I saw it over and
over again. This was the way in which the large webbed
feet are used as an auxiliary steering apparatus. Both the
Guillemots and Razor Bills are plump, round-bodied birds
with short pointed wings and practically no tails. They fly
at a considerable pace, and it is quite apparent that they have
difficulty in turning. This manceuvre with other birds is
greatly facilitated by using the tail as a rudder. Razor Bills
and Guillemots use their feet.

The first time I noticed this was in the case of a bird
which came flying low at right angles to my course. It
became evident to it and to me that if it continued to fly
straight on it would hit the sail. Then I saw it deliberately
thrust out a large webbed foot to one side, and with this help
it was able to turn sharply. The speed of the bird through
the air made the foot a most effective aid in steering. It was
an operation similar to back-watering with an oar.

During the next ten minutes many of these birds went
through precisely the same performance, some of them
coming within twenty feet of the sail before turning. I dis-
covered that I was sailing between their nests on the cliff, and
a large number which were feeding on the sea. Can it be that
these birds are short-sighted that they should have so nearly
flown against my sail, or are their eyes placed like those of
the hare in an awkward position for seeing right ahead ?

Skuas were fairly numerous for a few days, and these
handsome birds, with their powerful beaks, were also fairly
tame, and seemed to take very little notice of the boat.

160 Sotway Nature Notes.

For several days I watched the Scoters gathering up
preparatory to their flight northward to their breeding
grounds, and on the evening of the 23rd of June I saw them
leave in a huge flock several thousand strong. I have
watched this migration of the Scoters for a number of years
now, but this is the latest date I have known them leave.
Usually they are off before the 2oth. Three seasons running
they left on the 18th.

On the 21st of May I was rowing at low water round
Heston Island, and from a small bay amongst the rocks two
birds rose which were quite unfamiliar. They settled a little
further on, and I was able to have another look at them. At
first I took them for Dabchicks, but was puzzled, as I had
never seen these birds on the open sea. A closer inspection
satisfied me they were not Dabchicks, and I watched them
diving and swimming close in to the rocks for some time.
On getting home I searched through some plates of British
birds, and came to the conclusion that they were Phalaropes.
I had another good chance of watching them on May 23rd, as
they were still frequenting the same place. The day after
they were gone. I am satisfied they were Phalaropes, but I
cannot say whether they were the Grey or the Red Necked.
They were dark brown on the back with a lighter throat and
breast. It was impossible to get nearer than 20 yards, and
they were very active. They seemed to be under water longer
than on it. Unfortunately, I had no glasses.

Another unusual visitor to the Solway during last year
was a Brent Goose, which was shot by .my brother-in-law at
Southerness on December 31st. It was a bird of the first year,
with the white ring round the neck still imperfect. Refer-
ence to Mr Gladstone’s Birds of Dumfriesshire makes it clear
that the Brent occurs very rarely in the Solway district.

Year by year one notices an increase in the number of
Gulls of all kinds, or at any rate of the Great and Lesser
Black Backs, the Herring, and Black-Headed Gulls. Quite
recently I counted 21 Great Black Backed Gulls sitting
together on the Mersehead Bank. They were a fine sight, for
they are handsome birds; but they are pirates and robbers,
eggs and young birds forming important items of their diet.

Sotway Nature Notes. i61

i have many times seen them carry off young Sheldrakes, and
on two occasions Knotts. These birds are not protected,
but there is no doubt they share in the protection afforded the
other gulls, for no one ever shoots them unless it be the
keepers, who well know how destructive they are. On the
seashore they are never molested.

It is very doubtful whether it is wise to protect any of the
gulls. Until last summer I should have made an exception
in the case of the Black-headed Gull, but experience of the
damage they did at the Solway Fishery quite altered my
views.

It has often seemed to me that the feeding habits of birds
are liable to-sudden and unexplainable changes. I do not
think one can say of any bird its diet is such and such, and
only that. In the case of the Black-headed Gulls at the
Solway Fishery there has been an undoubted and disastrous
change in their feeding habits. For over thirty years there
have been trout in the ponds there under precisely similar
conditions to those which obtain to-day, and yet the summer
of 1912 was the first occasion on which these birds became a
nuisance. On might suppose that they would take the fry if
they took fish at all; but, strange to relate, it was the year-
lings they attacked. These fish at that time were from five
to six inches in length. After I had satisfied myself that the
gulls were taking the trout, several were shot and examined.
This put the matter beyond all doubt. In some birds we
found two or three fish, in one five; all freshly taken. Though
everything that could be done was done to keep the birds off,
the loss amounted to many thousands of fish.

The Herring Gull seldom visits the ponds fortunately,
and his character is well known.

Another strange development in the feeding habits of
birds occurred three years ago at a set of trout ponds, where
Blackbirds suddenly learnt how to catch fry. The know-
ledge spread rapidly, and Blackbirds gathered up from all
around. Prompt measures were taken, and in a short time
all these birds were shot. Since then there has been no
further trouble, and it may never again occur to a Blackbird
to go fishing.

162 SoLtway Nature Notes.

Mackerel were very scarce in the Firth on the Scottish
side during last season, and all sorts of flat fish were scarce
all over the Firth. It would be interesting to know whether
the wet summer and continuous spates had anything to do
with this. We know that the amount of fresh water run-
ning into the Solway is great, and that it varies with each
season. I am not aware that there are any records showing
whether a scarcity of flat fish has occurred during unusually
wet seasons, but it may be worth while placing it on record
that it was so in 1912. I may say that the fish which were
noticeably much scarcer than usual were Plaice, Soles, and
Skate (Rays).

Never in my recollection were there so many Porpoises
in the Firth as during the summer of 1912. The salmon
fishermen approached the Fishery Board with a view to seeing
whether something could not be done to destroy these
creatures or drive them away, and, much to their surprise,
they were told that there was no evidence to show that Por-
poises were destructive to Salmon. This statement is
astounding, in view of the fact that those who are daily in a
position to note the feeding habits of the Porpoise have over-
whelming evidence of their fondness for salmon as food.
My own opportunities are not so great as those of the fisher-
men, but I never doubted that what was common knowledge
to shore dwellers would be doubted. But I will confine
myself to what I have observed.

-. On one occasion while whammling a porpoise was seen
to strike the net, and when this was hauled about a third of a
salmon was found at the place that had been struck. The
fish was cut as cleanly as though it had been cut with a knife.
On another occasion I watched a shoal of Porpoises working
at low water just where the channel enters deep water, at the
tail of Barnhourie and the Mersehead Banks, and I saw two
salmon chased within half-an-hour. Whether they were
caught or not I do not know. Some years ago, off Portling,
I saw a porpoise seize a salmon and fling it high in the air
and catch it as it came down. When there are porpoises
about, a large percentage of salmon caught are wounded.
These wounds are invariably long gashes on the sides of the

Sotway Nature Norves. 163

fish, and I have little doubt they are inflicted by the teeth of
porpoises.

Many of the fishermen have told me of times when they
have seen porpoises attack salmon, and in many instances
these accounts were given my men whose word I could rely
on.

One reason why porpoises are particularly destructive to
the salmon in the Solway is that by spreading out across a
channel and working up slowly on the flood and back again
on the ebb a shoal forms a barrier which every running fish
must pass. Like the otter, I am inclined to think the por-
poise hunts for sport when he is not hungry, and this pro-
bably accounts for the very large number of salmon which
are marked.

I believe that in a previous paper I pointed out that the
presence of fish of any kind in the Solway is dependent abso-
lutely on the presence of a suitable food supply. If this is
not available, the fish simply leave for other places where it
is. The food of the fish is, of course, dependent on its food,
and so on right down to the simplest forms of life and on :nt
the vegetable kingdom.

In fresh water much has been learned concerning food
for fish and the conditions which will be favourable to an
abundant supply, and in very many cases where lochs have
been deficient in food this has been remedied, so that instead
of small and worthless fish a much better size and quality
has been produced.

Applying what we know of natural fish foods in fresh
water, it would seem that valuable work might be done in the
sea; and the Solway, by reason of the accessibility of large
areas of bottom, should be an excellent experimenting ground.

It may be urged that to undertake any scheme for the
production of fish food in the sea would be a task hopelessly
ieyond our powers. So it would seem at first sight, but a
\ittle consideration and observation will dispel this illusion.

Let us consider a bare and barren Solway sandbank. To
all appearances it fosters no life of any kind. Walking over
it, one might say there is nothing but sand here. This would
be a mistake. Take a spade and dig. At certain times a

164 Sotway Nature Notes.

considerable variety of living creatures will be found. Often
the sand teems with shrimps, which have buried themselves
there for reasons best known to themselves. When this is
the case sea urchins will also be found—they are there pre-
sumably to feed on the shrimps. There are, too, other
creatures—worms, shellfish, &c. It is true that sometimes
one will not be able to discover any sign of life in the sand.

When the banks contain living creatures, fish will be
found on them when they are covered by the tide. They
are there because their food is there. When the banks are
barren there will be no fish, for obvious reasons. It follows
then that over a very large area of the Firth the food supply
is migratory, or at anyrate unreliable, and we who have
fished these waters know that the presence of fish in a given
place cannot be relied on. They are there for a few days or
weeks, and then they disappear.

One asks oneself—Are there any places where fish may
always be found? That is to say, where there is a constant
supply of food. The answer is in the affirmative. A further
consideration of the question reveals the fact that these places
which invariably harbour fish of some kind are near rocks or
stones on which seaweed and alge grow. Also one remem-
bers that out on the banks where the weed-grown and mussel-
covered ribs of some old wreck are standing fish will be
found when it is hopeless to look for them anywhere else in
the neighbourhood. Outlying rocks standing in an expanse
of sand always attract fish. The reason is that there there
is always food, and a refuge and nursery for the food.

Why are the piles of a wooden pier such a favourite
resort for fish? Not only because they afford a certain
amount of shelter and security, but because weeds, alge,
barnacles, mussels, and a host of other foods and food-pro-
ducing things are to be found there.

I venture to think that if suitable areas of bottom were
properly dealt with a very much larger yield of fish might be
cbtained from our Firth.

There are, of course, difficulties in the way, but as a
fish culturist I have beea up against difficulties all my life,
and I know that few, if any, are insuperable. In this case

Sotway NATURE NOTEs. 165

the most obvious, and possibly the greatest, is the continual
shifting of the sand. This might put certain areas out of the
question, but very large areas would be left to be dealt with.

I should very much like to see the experiment tried of the
cultivation of a selected area of sea bottom.

My idea would be to start with quite a small piece, say,
an acre. This would have to be carefully chosen. I would
first make it into a cockle bed. Next I would drive stakes
in in a carefully thought-out pattern, leaving these to project,
say, two feet above the sand. On these I would grow
mussels. These two species of shellfish would provide a
return for labour, but their cultivation would mean the
gathering together of countless minute marine creatures on
which fish feed, the growth of alge and weeds, &c. The
result would be a drawing together of fish which would other-
wise never have been there. I should have arranged my
stakes so that periodically the enclosure could be made into
a fish trap. All this is a dream maybe, but so many of the
things we have accomplished in fresh water have been dreams
that it would be no discouragement to have it so labelled by
the incredulous. I would extend operations when definite
knowledge of the best forms of fish food had been ascertained,
and cultivate these. In fact, I would draw from the bound-
less store of the sea creatures of value to man, as surely as
one may draw together the game on the land by providing a
suitable environment and a good food supply.

There are endless possibilities in such an undertaking,
but its beginning would never recompense private enterprise.
‘Patient study, much experimenting, and the spending of con-
siderable sums of money would first be necessary, but there
would be an ultimate gain, and possibly the opening up of a
new and valuable industry.

DISCUSSION.

Miss Murphie of Cresswell said when she was a child
playing at Carsethorn they used to see a shoal of porpoises—
‘ pellocks,’’? they called them—following the salmon, and
they spoke of it as a salmon hunt. She did not think there
was any doubt that the porpoises fed on salmon,

166 Sotway Nature Notes.

Mr Armistead replied that neither had he thought there
was any doubt about it; but the reply which the fishermen at
the mouth of the Nith got from the Fishery Board was that
they had no evidence that porpoises were destructive to
salmon. -

Mr R. Wallace suggested that, while parts of the Solway
where you have shelving rocks and more or less horizontal
strata might afford a resting-place for shellfish, this was not
the case where you had perpendicular rocks jutting out into
the Firth, as at Balmae and other places.

Mr Armistead said his remarks applied to the Solway
east of Douglas Hall; not to the Firth further west, where
you had more of deep sea conditions. At Balcary, for
example, and Isle of Heston, shellfish could not live on the
rocks because of the force of the waves in storm.

The Chairman said, when living at Carsethorn, he fre-
quently observed that in wet seasons flat fish were not only
less plentiful, but not so good. He was quite certain that
porpoises do eat salmon. He had heard it all his life, and he
had frequently seen marks on salmon caused by porpoises,
and which could not be caused by any other creature that
frequents the Solway so far as he was aware—pieces bitten
out of the side of the salmon. It was quite well known to
the fishermen of the Solway that the porpoises do catch
salmon ; and the sooner the Fishery Board got to know this
the better. He thought the Solway was particularly sus-
ceptible of improvement of its fisheries. Great stretches were
left bare at low tide, at least at spring tides, and these were
surely capable of being developed in the same way as the
I'rench had done in the culture of mussels and oysters. A
few years ago there was a mussel bed discovered at Carse-
thorn. Hundreds of pounds worth of mussels were taken
from that bed and sent to the English market. They brought
a good deal of money into the district, and gave employment
to a good many men, some belonging to the district, others
who came from Creetown and Lancashire. Of course the
great difficulty in the Solway was the shifting of the sands;
but these might be prevented by artificial means from en-
croaching on certain areas. In his earliest days at Souther-

SoLtway Nature Notes. 167

ness that great point of rock out from the lighthouse was
exposed and was covered with mussels; but after a time the
rocks became sanded up, and the mussels were lost. The
floods had a good deal to do with the shifting of the sands,
as well as the stormy tides. This was a question which might
be taken up by the Development Commissioners, and would
yield better results than many experiments which had been
undertaken. He concluded by proposing a vote of thanks
to Mr Armistead for his most interesting paper, and this was
cordially awarded.

Mr Armistead, in his reply, said the shifting of the Solway
bottom was a fascinating study and a great puzzle. It was
not uncommon in a few weeks for the channel to change a
mile or two, and thousands of tons of sand to be heaped up
where there was none before. On the other hand, there were
certain areas well known to the fishermen which don’t change.
There was an excellent fishing ground east of the Solway
lightship and Allonby Bay, between Silloth and Maryport,
which did not change. Fishermen had told him that they
heard from their fathers and grandfathers that it had con-
tinued the same throughout the whole period of their recol-
lection. He had Allonby Bay in his mind as an excellent area
for these experiments. And these were all areas where trawl-
ing could not be carried on, because of rough bottom or
boulders, so that any experiment would not interfere with
trawling. Off Maryport there was a large bed several miles
long with an environment which suited a particular variety
of prawns. As these were caught, others were drawn to that
particular bottom, and the chances were that until we ex-
hausted the ocean we would not exhaust that small bed of
prawns in the Firth. This applied to the cultivation of other
varieties of fish. If we cultivated the particular kind of food,
the fish which lived on that food would always be available.

168 MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF WIGTOWNSHIRE.

A List of the Macro-Lepidoptera of Wigtownshire.
By Mr R. S. Gorpon, F.E.S.

So little seems to be known about the Lepidoptera of
Wigtownshire that I venture to give the following list in the
hope that it may prove of some interest. Many more species
could be added to it, if the county was thoroughly worked,
most of the insects included having been taken at or in the
neighbourhood of Corsemalzie. Lying, as it does, in the
extreme South-West of Scotland, with its variety of wood-
land, moor, rough pasture, rocky and sandy coasts, Wigtown-
shire should vie with any other Scottish county in its number
of species.

I am principally indebted to my brother, J. G. Gordon,
F.E.S., whose notes have proved of great assistance in the
compiling of this list; also to the following collectors :—Miss
D. Jackson, Mr W. S. Brocklehurst, Mr K. T. Morton,
F.E.S., Mr J. Garraway, Captain Aymer Maxwell, Mr Hugh
M‘Dowall, Mr J. N. Kennedy, R.N.

Abbreviations—C = Corsemalzie; gen. dist. =generally dis-
tributed ; e.d. =early date.

RHOPOLOCERA.

1. Pieris brassicee, common, and gen. dist., especially so in
jum: jerds) first, broods,)/7//6)/04)). 28/65, aor Gy mata
second, 15/8/05, 20/8/07, 23/8/11.

2. Pieris rapoe, common all over county; e.d. first brood,
31/5/06, 26/4/07; second brood, 26/8/06, 18/7/10.

3. Pieris napi, abundant and gen. dist, the underside are
in most cases of a bright yellow; e.d. first brood,
19/4/06, 21/4/08, 23/4/11; second brood, 18/7/05,
7/8/06, 25/7/11.

4. Euchloé cardamines, several taken by Mr Hugh M‘Dowall
near Stranraer, /82.

5. Gonepteryx rhamni, one flying near side of Kennel Wood,
C, 17/6/90.

10.

Il.

I2.

14.

15.

16.

Macro-LEPIDOPTERA OF WIGTOWNSHIRE. 169

Colias edusa, an irregular-immigrant, a male and female
on Airlies farm in a turnip field, 14/9/02; a male and
female, turnip field near Portwilliam (Captain A.
Maxwell); one near Stranraer (A. A. Dalglish),
29/8/98; and several others near C. |

Dyas paphia, one taken by Mr J. Garraway on roadside,
foot of hill, Alticry Glen, Luce Bay, 20/6/05.

Argynnis aglaia, not uncommon and gen. dist. in rushy
r H c = 5» lAlart
hollows in fields and on moors. 2/6/97, 26/6/05,

3/7/06.
Brenthis selene, common and gen. dist. in rushy hollows

on moors, meadows, &c.; e.d., 10/6/97, 5/6/99,
4/6/o1.

Brenthis euphrosyne, was very scarce; now apparently
extinct. Last taken in a rushy hollow near Kennel
Wood, C, 20/6/97.

Aglaes urtice, very common and gen. dist., especially
plentiful in turnip fields in August and September.

Eugonia polychoves, rare; two flying among brambles,
roadside, Garheugh Rocks, 17/7/93; a hyb. female
beyond Cairn Ryan, 5/6/96; one male, roadside Gar-
heugh Rocks, 20/7/10.

Envanessu antiopa, a single specimen seen at rest on a
flower bed by Mr Hugh M‘Dowall at Castle-Kennedy,
/81.

Vonessa io, one seen by myself at rest on a wall, roadside
at gate to Crailloch farm, C., 5/9/08.

Pyrameis atalanta, much commoner some years than
others, but gen. dist., generally in flower gardens.
One taken at sugar, noon, 15/6/97. Mr J. Garraway
took the larve plentifully on nettles (roadside, Bar-
rachan, 17/7/03), and bred from them a large series,

~ all of which show the white central dot on the red stripe.

Pyrameis cardui, uncertain, not uncommon ; Six Im) a
turnip field, Airlies farm, 1/10/97; five on heather
blossom, Quillart Moor, C:, 28/8/05.

170 Macro-LEPIDCPTERA OF WIGTOWNSHIRE.

17.

18.

19.

20.

21.

235

24.

Dis.

28.

Pararge egeria. Mr J. Garraway took it in the shady
part of Alticry Glen, Luce Bay.

Parege megceera, very common on grassy slopes by the
sea; rare inland; abundant near Portpatrick, 21/5/o1,
25/6/05.

Hipparchia semele, common on all rocky moors and abun-
dant on the sea cliffs, 12/6/98, 26/6/06.

Epinephele janiva, abundant and gen. dist.; variable,
females large and brightly coloured, 2/7/97, 14/6/11.

Enodia hyperanthus, locally common in damp, rushy
places near Woods, C., 27/6/05; took fifteen, 11/7/11.

. Coenonympha tiphon, abundant and gen. dist. on the

moors in boggy and mossy places. Variable from
light to dark; e.d., 17/6/98, 19/6/06, 5/6/11.
Var. Laidon occurs commonly.

Cenonympha pamphilus, common and gen. dist.; e.d.,
5/6/97, 1/6/99, 21/5/11.

Chrysophanes phloeas, common and gen. dist. Three
broods, May. to October; e.d., 1/5/06, 6/5/11; latest,
7/10/11. Three specimens were taken by Mr J.
Garraway in small meadow, Alticry, in /o9, with
copper portions of wings white; apparently Var.
Schmidtii (Barrett).

Plebeius @gon, a male and female taken in rushy hollow
below Sunny Braes Wood, C., 24/6/96.

Polyommatus artaxerxes, common and gen. dist. in suit-
able places on the coast; much scarcer inland; e.d.,
11/6/06, 5/6/11.

. Polyommatus icarus, very common and gen. dist. ; vary

in size and colour; one 21 m.m. was taken at Gar-
heugh, and another 23 m.m. at C., 20/6/95; females
variable, some resemble the North of Ireland forms
figured in Barrett’s Brit. Lep.

Cupido minima, rare, except near Portpatrick. I have
only taken one inland, a male, below Sunny Braes

MAcRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF WIGTOWNSHIRE. il@all

Wood, C., 20/6/96; two at Kirkmaiden, Portwilliam,
both females, 11/5/05, 1/7/05.

29. Syrichthus aleolus, rare, a few were taken flying on
sloping banks near the sea beyond Cairn Ryan, 5/6/96

30. Nisoniades tages, locally common on the coast, Port-
patrick, Isle of Whithorn, Kirkmaiden (Portwilliam),
and Cairn Ryan. I have only taken one inland, on
the high road near Loch Elrig (Mochrum), 2/6/97;
€-d.5° 12/5 /O1,, 16) 5/o0,020 /5)/ Tr.

31. Pamphilus sylvanus, not uncommon on grassy slopes by
the sea, Kirkmaiden, Portwilliam, Sinninesshead, Luce
Bay, also inland at C., 18/7/96, 5/6/98, 28/6/os.

SPHINGID 2.

1. Anthrocera filipendule, locally abundant near the sea;
scarce inland. Cairn Ryan, Garheugh Rocks, Luce
Bay, saw a large number flying after 1 p.m. Before
that time there was not one to be seen. 5/6/96,
23/6/05, 12/7/11.

2. Smerinthus ocellatus, have never seen the perfect insect,
but the larve is not uncommon on willow at Merton-
hall, Newton-Stewart (Holland).

3. Smerinthus populi, used to be common at C., but owing
to many poplar trees having died, it has become much
scarcer. It is generally distributed throughout the
county where willows or poplars are plentiful. At
dusk on 10/6/96, at some sallow bushes on the side of
high road, C., a number of S. populi (about 30) were
observed flying about, evidently getting something
from the green shoots. Several were netted. I have
bred several very pale females, ,commonest in larval
state. Both dark and light form of larva occur.

4. Acherontia atropos, scarce. The perfect insect occurs near
Stranraer, and one was observed at a bee-hive at
Quhillart Farm, C., 14/7/98. The larve occurs occa-
sionally in potato fields, Stranraer, Portwilliam, Whit-

pe)

172 MaAcRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF WIGTOWNSHIRE.

horn, &c. One larva was taken at Cairn Ryan in a
potato field by Mr Thomas Rae Bruce, 24/8/96.

. Sphinx convolvuli, very rare. A single specimen was

taken just after dusk in garden, C., at flowers of phlox
Drummondi, 29/8/94. Another specimen was cap-
tured at Portpatrick on 20/3/00.—Annals, Scot. Nat.
Hist, p. 249) Re service:

Sphinx ligustri, rare. Several bred by Mr J. Garraway
from larve taken on privet hedge near Alticry House,

20/7/03.

. Deilephila gallu, one larva taken by Captain Aymer

Maxwell on bed-straw, near Portwilliam, /88.

Deilephila livornica. The only record is a fine specimen,
netted by J. G. Gordon, hovering over rhododendron
bank, garden, C., at dusk, 18/6/06.

Chocrocampa porcellus, scarce and local, not uncommon
on Silene maritima late dusk, Alticry shore, Luce Bay,
/6/07; 3 at C. on azalea flowers, 10, 11/6/96.

. Macroglossa stellatarum, used to be fairly common, has
not been seen here for a number of years; usually at
rhododendron flowers.. Saw three at once on one
shrub, 12/6/99; one on flower of horse chestnut,
21/6/99; one at light, 19/6/97. :

. Hemaris bombyliformis (narrow border), not uncommon ;
usually at rhododendron flowers ; common from 5th till
18/6/99. Several at Loch Elrig, Mochrum, 23/6/98,
and at trefoil flowers, Sunny Braes, C., 25/6/98;
several at rhododendron, 26, 30/5/11.

. Afgeria formiciformis, have never seen perfect insect.
Took several larve and two pupe in willows on islands,
Drumwalt Loch, Mochrum; along with Bembeciformis,
27/6/98; and some larve and pupe in willows along
Malzie Burn, 1/7/99.

. Atgeria philanthiformis, two were taken by Mr Hugh
M‘Dowall.on cliffs, Portpatrick, 1886.

Macro-LepipoprerRA OF WIGTOWNSHIRE. 173

14. Trocilium bembeciformis, fairly common in the larval

state wherever willows are plentiful. Have only taken
the perfect insect by tying muslin bags over holes in
tree trunks, Drumwalt, C., Dowalton Wood, &c.

BomMBYCIDES.

. Zeusera e@sculi, one female was taken by J. G. Gordon

flying on lawn, C., about 11.30 p.m., July, /8o.

Hepialus nectus, one on grass stem in Wood, C., 11/6/11;
another at dusk, side of burn, C., 16/7/11.

Hepialus lupulinus, common in fields and on roadside near
C.; flying at dusk among long grass, 4/6/11.

Hepialus sylvinus, found on roadsides among long grass
near C., 18/7/06.

Hepialus velleda, common on roadsides, and often abun-
dant among bracken at or just after sunset, June and
July.

Var. gallica is taken along with the type, 6/6/06, 8/6/06.

Hepialus humuli, common and gen. dist. in gardens, fields,
roadsides, &c. In June, /97, H. humuli was very
numerous in a large grass field near C., and small
black-headed gull came in numbers to feed upon them.

Sarothripa revayana, scarce, taken singly on tree stump,
C., 21/2/10; beaten from oak, C., 21/8/10; on heather
bloom, C., 8/9/10; on dead branch of rhododendron,
C., 22/3/12; on berberis, 15/4/12.

. Chloéphora prasinana, very rare; only two have been

taken; one at sugar, C., on Scotch fir trunk, 17/7/99;
one on hawthorn, Malzie burn, C., 4/6/09.

Nola cucullatella, very rare; a single specimen flying at
dusk on lawn, C., 16/6/97.

10. Nola cristulalis, rare; one taken flying at dusk, front

drive, C., 4/6/06; several in Whitedyke meadow, C.,
5-6-9/6/10.

. Nudaria mundana, common and gen. dist. ; e.d., 28/6/97,

29/6/04, 15/6/11.

174 Macro=-LEPIDOPTERA OF WIGTOWNSHIRE.

12. Lithosia mesomella, common on moors near woods, C. ;
19 at rest on heather, 18-19/6/11; 15 at light, 20/6/11.

13. Lithosia complana, a single specimen taken at the Mull
of Galloway Lighthouse (Miss D. Jackson).

14. Euchelia jacobe@, rare; 2 taken in meadow near Malzie
burn, C., 20/6/95; another same place, 27/6/96; one
near Castle Loch (Mochrum), 25/6/97; another on Low
Moor, Whitedyke, C., 3/6/09.

15. Enthemonia russula, common and gen. dist. on moors
where bog myrtle is plentiful. Took 3 at light,
18-20/6/11; 1 on sugared post on moor, C., 7/6/11.

16. Nemeophila plantaginus, not uncommon among bog
myrtle on all the moors.

17. Arctia caja, not uncommon in the larval state; the
imagines are seldom seen.

18. Phragmatopia fuliginosa, not uncommon and gen. dist.
Larve plentiful in September on various plants; e.d.,

25/5/97, 26/5/11.

19. Spilosoma menthastri, common at light, C., 17/5/11 to
18/6/11; varies but little.

20. Spilosoma lubricipeda, common at light, C., 29/5/11 to
18/6/11. Larvae abundant on hops growing on C.
House.

21. Dasychira fascelina, common on ali the moors in the
larval state. The perfect insect is seldom seen, and
then only at rest on heather. Took a large number of
larvee in May, /08.

to
to

. Orgyia antiqua, fairly common on all the moors round C.,
and at Garheugh Rocks, Luce Bay, 29/9/98. Took
the larve plentifully on bracken, Low Quhillart Moor,
C., 19/8/95.

Demas coryli, very common at light, C. There were 26
on the sheet at the same time, 17/5/11; e.d., 14/5/11.
Larvee were abundant on birch, lime, &c., C., /8/10.

to
(SS)

25.

27.

Macro-LepipoprerRa OF WIGTOWNSHIRE. 175

Peecilocampa populi, common at light, C. ; ro on 8/12/10;
e.d., 6/11/98, 30/10/10.

Macrothylacia rubi, common and gen. dist. on all moors.
Larve abundant among white grass in autumn. My
brother and I collected over 400 one afternoon on Glen-
elrig Moor (Mochrum), 15/9/03; e.d., 21/5/01.

Lasiocampa quercis, var. callune, not so common, but
occurs on all moors and in meadows. Larvae common
on heather in May; e.d., 23/6/05, 13/6/rt.

Cosmotricke potatoria, locally common in the larval state.
Perfect insect rarely seen. A female was taken on a
rush stem after dark, C., 14/6/97. In a large bred
series the females show considerable variation in
ground colour, from pale yellow to orange, and brown.
Two have underwingss as dark as the males.

Saturnia carpini, common and gen. dist. on the moors;
males most plentiful on the wing from 3 to 4 p.m.
One female taken at C. approaches, the ab. rosacea.
Counted 1g nearly full-fed larve on a patch of heather,

G7, 28/8) 10; €.d-,'25/4/97, 0/4/00; 9/5/11:
PsEUDO BOMBYCES.

Drepana falcataria, rare; one on high road, C., 11/6/96;
another beaten from hazel, C., 3/7/05; one in garden,
C., 6/6/11; one at light, C., 17/6/11. | Specimens
vary from light to very dark.

Cilix glaucata, very rare; seems to be now extinct; one on
high road, C., at dusk, 11/6/96; another near Kennel
Wood, C., 19/6/11.

Cerura furcula, scarce. J. G. Gordon took one on his
bedroom window about midnight, 26/6/98. The
larve are not uncommon on sallows near thé Malzie
burn, C.; Dounon Moor, C.; and on Drumscallan
Moss, Monreith.

Cerura vinula, larvee much scarcer than formerly in the
neighbourhood of C., many of the young poplar trees

Il.

I2.

13}.

176 Macro-LepiIpOPTERA OF WIGTOWNSHIRE.

having died. Perfect insect rarely seen; took a female
at rest on a rush stem at the Castle Loch (Mochrum),

28/5/97-

. Phalera bucephala, perfect insect seldom seen. Larve

often abundant on various trees, August and Septem-
ber; caught one on high road, C., 29/6/97.

Clostera veclusa, have only twice seen the perfect insect ;
one at rest on a sallow twig, 9/5/97, C.; the other
flying in the hot sunshine low over the grass near the
garden, C., 28/5/11. Larve are plentiful on sallow,
and are also found on poplar.

. Pterostoma palpina, very rare. One in fair condition

flying at dusk in wood, C., 15/6/97; another flying
near Malzie burn at dusk, C. Have taken larvee occa-
sionally on sallow, C., in early September.

Lophopteryx camelina, larve abundant on various trees.
Perfect insect taken at light, 4/6/11, 7/6/11.

Leiocampa dictoea, larve are occasionally found on poplars,
C. Mr Hugh M‘Dowall took one perfect insect near
Portpatrick, 1886.

. Leiocampa dicteoides, larve occasionally taken on birch,
C.
Notodonta dromedarius, larvae not uncommon on young
' birch and alder.
Notodonta ziczac, common in the larval state on poplar,
. sallow, and alder. One taken flying after dark, C.,
19/6/97.
Drymonea dodoneea, two specimens at light, Malzie burn,

C., 30/5/11. A nearly full-fed larva taken on a small
alder near a stream by J. G. Gordon, 18/7/05.

NoctTu2.

Thyatira batis, common, at ‘sugar, also flying at dusk in
Open spaces in woods, C.; e.d., 31/5/97, 4/6/98,
4/6/11.

Q-

10.

II.

EA:

L5-

~!1

Macro-Lepmorrera or WiGrtoWNSHIRE. 17

Cymatophoro duplaris, frequent at sugar in woods, and at

dusk flying along woodsides, C. ; e.d., 5/6/97, 16/6/97,
15/6/11.

Asphalia flavicornis, common at light, C.; e.d., 23/3/06.
24/3/11, 17/3/12.

Pyrophila perla, one taken on window, Galloway Arms
Hotel, Newton-Stewart, 2/8/05.

Tricena tridens, one taken by Mr J. Garraway, side of road
below Alticry Lodge, 2/7/03.

Tricena psi, common and gen. dist. ; 8 seen on one treacle
patch at midnight, C., 29/6/os. 2;

Acronycta leporina, rare; one at sugar, C., 29/6/05.
Several bred from larvee taken on alder, C.; yellow
form of larve.

Cranisphora ligustri, fairly common some seasons at sugar,
C.; common in /96; none in /97; again /98 to /05;
scarce since then; e.d., 6/6/96.

Pharetra rumicis, common and gen. dist. ; at sugar, woods
and moors, C.; e.d., 3/6/97, 5/6/98, 5/6/11; latest,
22/7/06.

Var. salicis occurs.

Cuspidia menyanthidis, common at sugar on moors, C.,
20 being taken one night, 5/6/11; e.d., 29/5/96.
24/5/98, 29/5/01.

Leucania conigera, locally common at sugar and flowers
in gardens, C. ; several on ragwort, Glenluce ; common,
Portpatrick ; e.d., 3/7/05, 9/7/06, 11/7/11.

. Leucania lithargia, common some years at sugar and

flowers in gardens, C.; common, /96; none, /97-98;
common again, /99; e.d., 17/6/99, 14/7/05, 12/7/06.
Leucania comma, common and gen. dist., at sugar and
among rushes; e.d., 25/6/97, 15/6/99, 22/6/06.
Leucania impura, abundant everywhere; e.d., 15/6/99.
22/6/06, 18/6/11; latest, 3/8/05.

Leucania pallens, much scarcer than formerly; varies

178 Macro-LEPIDOPTERA OF WIGTOWNSHIRE.

IQ.

22.

235

AS.

26.

from pale to deep reddish ochreous; at sugar among
rushes and on ragwort; e.d., 1/7/01, 26/7/05.

. Tapinostola fulva, very variable, from whitish to deep

reddish ochreous; abundant in damp, rushy hollows,
C.; ed., 19/7/05, 22/7/06, 16/7/11; latest, 28/9/97.

. Chortodes arcuosa, gen. dist.; often common, flying in

damp places at dusk; e.d., 3/7/98, 5/7/05, 6/7/06.

. Dasypolia templi, frequently taken on the lantern at the

Mull of Galloway Lighthouse.

Hydreecia nictitans, gen. dist.; often abundant; very
variable. ;

Var. lucens, equally common. The Rev. C. R. N.
Burrows and Mr F. N. Pierce regard this as a distinct

species ; e.d., 30/7/05, 4/8/05, 10/8/05.

. Hydroecia micacea, gen. dist.; often common; e.d.,

30/7/05, 29/7/11, 2/8/11.

. Axylea putris, several bred from larve taken by Mr J.

Garraway on nettle and dock, Alticry Glen, Luce Bay,

/7/02.
Xylophasia lithoxylea, common and gen. dist.; e.d.,

30/6/95, 20/6/99, 25/6/05.
Xylophasia rurea, abundant and gen. dist. ; very variable.
Var. combusta, equally common; e.d., 9/6/97, 12/6/06,

4/6/11.

. Xylophasia sublustris, 3 taken at sugar by Mr J. Garra-

way at end of Drumblair road, Luce Bay, 27/6/03.

Xylophasia polyodon, abundant everywhere and very
variable.
Vars, infuscata and cethiops also plentiful; e.d., 13/6/97,
15/6/99, 22/6/06.
Xylophasia hepatica, very scarce; a few at sugar, C.
Has been taken by Mr W. S. Brocklehurst at Park
Place, Glenluce, 20/6/96, 12/6/97.

Heliophobus popularis, one taken near Stranraer by Mr
A. A. Dalglish, /8/oo.

28.

30.

B2.

W
wW

Macro-LeEPpiIpOPTERA OF WIGTOWNSHIRE. 179

Chareeas graminis, gen. dist.; often abundant; in hun-
dreds on heather blossom, 7.45 a.m., 12/8/96; on
sugared ragwort from 25/7/05 to 10/9/05.

Cerigo cytherea, occasionally at sugar in woods, C.;
some very dark specimens, 16/7/99, 28/7/o1.

Luperina testacea, never observed till /98, when a few
were taken at light, C., 18/8/08.

Luperina cespitis, taken by Mr W. S. Brocklehurst, not
uncommonly, at light and sugar at Park Place, Glen-
luce, /8/09-10-11.

Mamestra albicolon, scarce at sugar, C., and taken near
olf | course, | Glenluce;\.e.d:,, 20/6/96, «12/6/97;
19/6/06.

. Mamestra furva, not uncommon at sugar; also at dusk

in meadows, C.; e.d., 20/6/96, 25/6/05, 18/6/06.

. Mamestra brassice, common and gen. dist.; e.d.,

16/6/99, 14/6/07, 8/6/10.

. Mamestra persicarie, one taken on window, Alticry

Lodge, by Mr J. Garraway, /03.

. Apamea basilinea, gen. dist.; often abundant; e.d.,

12/6/97, 14/6/99, 10/6/06.

. Apamea gemina, abundant and gen. dist. ; very variable.

In thousands on raspberry flowers in garden, C.,
23/6/06.

Var. remissa occurs not uncommonly, e.d., 12/6/97,
14/6/99, 15/6/02.

. Apamea unanimis, one on Scotch fir bud, front drive, C.,

1/7/06.

. Apamea oculea, gen. dist., abundant, and excessively

variable; e.d., 8/7/97, 5/7/99, 6/7/05.

. Miana strigilis, common at sugar, C.; e.d., 17/6/99,

15/6/o1, 22/6/06.
Var. cthiops occurs commonly.

. Miana fasciuncula, c6mmon and gen. dist., very variable,

typical red and clay coloured; e.d., 25/6/97, 17/6/99,
20/6/o1.

180 Macro-LEPIDOPTERA OF WIGTOWNSHIRE.

44-
aySis
46.
Ae

48.

49.
50.

51.

Swe

54-

5°

. Miana literosa, not uncommon on ragwort, Glenluce golf

course, 18/7/05, 26/7/05.

. Miana furuncula, scarce, only found so far near foot of

hill, Garheugh Road, Luce Bay, 14/7/05.

Celeena Haworthii, taken not uncommonly by Mr W. S.
Brocklehurst at light, Park Place, Glenluce, /8/10.

Grammesia trilinea, mentioned in Barrett’s Brit. Lepi-

doptera as occurring in the extreme South-West, of
_ Scotland. Wigtownshire?

vie nanie cubicularius, common and gen. dist., in
. gardens, haysheds, &c.; e.d., 24/6/97, 21/6/99,

2 11/6/06.

Charadrina morpheus, athes scarce at sugar, garden,
and occasionally in sheds, C.; e.d., 29/6/97, 23/6/99,
27/6/06.

-Charadrina blanda, not uncommon, Glenluce golf course,

on ragwort, 26/7/05. Several taken by Mr K. J.
Morton, near Monreith Village, /7/g90.

Rusina tenebrosa, gen. dist., at light and sugar; e.d.,
12/6/97, 31/5/11, 5/6/11.

Agrotis vestigialis, common on ragwort, Glenluce golf
course; took a series, 26 and 27/7/05.

Agrostis suffusa, gen. dist.; sometimes common at
sugar, C., from 18/6/95 to 27/9/95; latest, 23/11/06;
hibernated taken on sallow blossom, 1/4/99, 4/4/06.

. Agrostis saucia, one taken at sugar, C., 16/9/97; two

taken by Mr Henderson (lighthouse keeper) at the
Mull of Galloway Lighthouse, /og (Miss D. Jackson).

Agrostis segetum, gen. dist., sometimes common, vari-
able ;)) at sugar) from) 25/6/97) to 4/11 /o7 4 mexde,
17/6/99, 23/6/06. - ;

Agrostis exclamationis, gen. dist., often abundant; vari-

able; e.d., 12/6/97, 15/6/99, 20/6/06.

A grostis corticea, two taken at sugar by Mr J. Garraway,

end of Drumblair Road, Luce Bay, /6/05.

on
ba

58.

39-

60.

61.

62.

63.

64.
65.
66.

67.

68.

~Macro-LEPIDOPTERA OF WIGTOWNSHIRE. el

Agrostis ripe, one taken at sugar by Mr J. Garraway,
end of Drumblair Road, 15/7/os.

. Agrostis cursoria, local, but not uncommon on the coast

in suitable places ; took it fairly plentifully on ragwort,
Glenluce golf course, 26 and 27/7/os.

Agrostis nigricans, one taken in garden, C., 11/8/06;
another, Whitedyke Low Moor, C., 30/9/97.

Agrostis tritici, on coast, local; exceedingly abundant
where it occurs, and excessively variable; in thousands
(often a dozen on one head) on ragwort, Glenluce golf
course, 18 to 27/7/05.

Agrostis agathina, not uncommon on the moors: round
C., on heather blossom after dark; also at light on
moors, C.; larve are obtained sweeping the heather
in May and June; e.d., 18/8/06, 22/8/10.

Agrostis lucernea, local, not uncommon below. rocky
cliffs ; plentiful on rough boulder-clad slopes below Gar-
heugh Rocks, Luce Bay, 13/7/05, 14/7/05, 18/4/06.

Actebia precox, a few taken by W. S. Brocklehurst at
Craigenveoch at light, /8/o9, /8/10.

Lycophotice strigula, common on all the moors; at sugar
in woods, C., on rhododendron; very common on
heather blossom; e.d., 20/6/96, 18/6/99, 20/6/06.

Triphona ianthina, gen. dist., frequent, 20/8/01,
15/8/02, 28/7/05. .

Triphana fembria, frequent at sugar in woods, C.; e.d.,
10/7/96, 11/7/05, 26/7/05.

Triphcena pronuba, abundant everywhere, very variable ;
e.d., 14/6/99, 17/6/06, 20/6/11; latest, 27/9/05.
Triphoena comes, common everywhere, very variable ;
e.d., 10/7/97, 15/7/98, 15/7/05, 20/7/99; latest,

25/9/97-

Noctua glareosa, common on the moors round C. on

heather blossom; e.d., 28/8/05, 26/8/06, 16/8/10.

182 Macro-LEPIDOPTERA OF WIGTOWNSHIRE.

69.

70.

72.

74.

Tae

76.

“i:

Noctua depuncta, four taken by Mr J. Garraway on road
to Drumblair Farm at sugar (one of a brick red colour)

in /o9.
Noctua augur, gen. dist.; sometimes common at sugar
in woods, C., 25/6/97, 28/6/99, 29/6/05.

. Noctua plecta, gen. dist., and common at sugar in woods,

on rhododendron, in damp, rushy hollows; e.d..
12/6/97, 15/6/98, 14/6/99.

Noctua C. nigrum, gen. dist., often common at sugar in
woods, C. ; on ragwort, Glenluce golf course, 26/7/05 ;
e.d., 25/6/97, 18/6/99, 20/6/02.

Noctua triangulum, generally scarce; at sugar in woods,
C. ; common in 1905 from 3/7/05 to 23/7/06; plentiful
in the larval state on alder, feeding by night in end of
April; e.d., 25/6/97, 5/7/99, 3/7/05-

Noctua brunnea, rather local, sometimes common; at
sugar in woods, C., on rhododendron, 25/6/05; com-
mon in the larval state, feeding by night, on alder in
end of April; e.d., 27/6/97, 25/6/98, 17/6/99.

Noctua festiva, rather scarce and very variable; at sugar
in woods, C.; e.d., 25/6/96, 29/6/99, 23/6/06.

Noctua dakliu, seems scarce, variable; at sugar in woods,
C8 GClas S/S. Cy/'77//O8.

Noctua rubi, gen. dist., sometimes common; at sugar in
woods, C., at light, 18/7/98; on ragwort, Glenluce
golf course, 26/7/05; e.d., 3/7/98, 27/6/99, 3/7/02-

. Noctua umbrosa, local, fairly common; on ragwort, C. ;

one at dusk, Alticry, 16/7/06.

- Noctua baja, gen. dist., common; e.d., 27/7/97, 12/2/99,

15/7/05.

. Noctua castanea, var. neglecta, not uncommon on the

moors; red and grey forms taken at light and sugar
by W. S. Brocklehurst at Park Place, Glenluce, in
/8/o9 and /8/10; also fairly common at_ heather
blossom, C., 19/8/06, 17/8/10.

81.

82.

84.

85-

86.

87.

88.

89.

go.

gl.

Macro-LEPIDOPTERA OF WIGTOWNSHIRE. 183

Noctua Xanthographa, common everywhere, often abun-
dant, very variable; on ragwort, heather blossom, &c. ;

e.d., 27/7/99, 28/7/01, 30/7/05.

Panolis piniperda, rare, used to be not uncommon;
several at sallow blossom, C., 4/4/96; none in /97;
again in /99, /06; one on daffodil during day, 16/4/96;
e.d., 2/4/99, 5/4/06, 2/4/12.

. Pachnobia rubricosa, gen. dist., commonest on moorland

sallow; at sugar in woods, C., 14/6/99, 1/7/05; e.d.,
2/4/96, 4/4/06, 2/4/12.

Var mucida occurs.

Teniscampa gothica, gen. dist., and abundant at sallow
blossom, very variable; at sugar in woods, C., 9/6/98,

1/7/99; e-d., 25/3/97, 30/3/99, 1/4/96.

Teniscampa stabilis, gen. dist., abundant, and very
variable, on sallow blossom; e.d., 25/3/97, 30/3/99,
23/3/06.

Teniscampa instabilis, gen. dist., abundant, and exces-
sively variable; some grand vars. having been taken,
©, .at sallow blossom; €:d., 18/3/06, 20/3/11,
14/3/12.

Toeniscampa gracilis, common on the moor sallow, C.
The red form occurs fairly commonly; e.d., 12/4/06.
14/4/01, 5/4/12.

Toeniscampa munda, scarce; one at sallow blossom, front
drive, C., 2/4/99; two on the same sallow, 14/4/11;
two more on same sallow, 2/4/12, 3/4/12.

Taniscampa eruda, seems rare; two taken, C., at sallow
blossom, 7/4/96; another on the same sallow, 4/4/06.

Orthosia suspecta, several were taken by Mr J. Garraway
at sugar, Castle of Park, Glenluce, /7/o1.

Orthosia lota, some years common; at sugar, C., in
woods, 15/9/97, 18/9/98, 17/9/10.

. Orthosia macilenta, abundant some years all the autumn;

varies considerably in ground colour; at sugar in
woods, C., 10/9/97, 10/9/05, 17/9/10.

184 MaAcrRo-LEPIDOPTERA OF WIGTOWNSHIRE:

93. Anchocelis rufwia, fairly common; at sugar in woods, C. ;
-several on’ sugared posts on moor near a wood, C.;
e.d., 10/9/97, 22/9/05, 6/9/70. |

94. Anchocelis pistacina, four taken by Captain A. Maxwell
at. Monreith, Portwiluam, /95; one at sugar, Park

_ Place, Glenluce (Mr W. S. Broklehurst).

95. Anthrocelis litura, one taken by Mrs Bonner on window,
Alticry House, 25/8/09.

96. Anchocelis lunosa, seems local, variable; several
attracted to window, Alticry House, 29/8/09; one on
sugared post on moor, C., 7/9/10; one bred from larva
taken on Garheugh shore, Luce Bay, 1/5/06, emerged

28/8/06.

97. Orrnodia vaccini, very abundant and gen. dist., variable;
at sugar, 24/9/97, 1/10/05; hy., 1/4/99, 14/3/12.

98. Scopelosoma satellita, common; at sugar, C., 7/10/97;
ivy blossom, 9/10/97; birch sap, 20/3/06; sallow,
3/4/97-

99. Citrici: cerago, common on heather blossom, C.; larve
common in sallow catkins, 15/4/06; e.d., 27/8/06,
14/8/10. .

100. Citria flavago, abundant at heather blossom, 27/8/06,
22/8/10; larvee common in sallow catkins, C.

1o1. Mellissia ferruginea, abundant and gen. dist.; e.d.,
~ 15/9/97, 7/9/06, 7/9/10.
102. Cirrhedia xerampelina, not uncommon at light, Park
Place, Glenluce, taken by W. S. Brocklehurst, /g/10;
one at sugar, C., 14/9/97; one at light, C., 24/9/10.
103. Cosmia trapezina, several taken by Mr J. Garraway at
sugar in wood near Loch Elrig, Mochrum, /7/04.
104. Dianthecia carpophaga, common in the larval state in
~ seed heads and flowers of silene maritima on beach
below Alticry, Luce Bay, 13/7/06; one taken at the
_ Mull of Galloway Light, 26/7/10.
105. Dianthecia capsophile, taken by Mr Hugh M‘Dowall
at Portpatrick, 1886.

106.

107.

108.

109.

110.

I1r2.

113.

ELA.

1S:
116.

LEZ.

Macro-LepipoPTERA OF WIGTOWNSHIRE. 185

Dianthecia capsincolo, seems scarce; two taken in
Quhillart meadows, C., 27/6/96; one at Castle Loch,
Mochrum, 25/6/97; another at pinks in garden, C.,
5/7/05.

Dianthecia cucubali, two taken by Mr J. Garraway on
Craignarget shore in quest of seed heads of silene
maritima, I9gIo.

Diantheecia conspersa, larve not uncommon in the seed
heads of silene maritima on beach below Alticry, Luce
Bay, 13/7/06; several bred, 7/7/07.

Polia chi, common and gen. dist. ; at sugar and heather
blossom; e.d., 20/8/05, 20/8/06, 15/8/t1o.

Epunda lutulenta, rare; one dark specimen taken on
sugared post on moor, C., 11/9/10; another on
heather blossom, C., 28/8/10; some fine varieties
taken by Mr W. S. Brocklehurst at light, Park Place,
Glenluce, /8/10, /8/11.

Epunda nigra, common at sugar, C.; took 67 between
/11/0og and 22/10/97; one on window at Allticry,
10/9/06.

Epunda lichenca, var. viridicincta, a specimen taken at
the Mull of Galloway Lighthouse, /og; another, same
place, /10 (Miss D. Jackson).

Miselia oxyacanthe, common at sugar, C.; e.d.,
21/9/97, 23/9/05 17/9/10.

Dichonia Aprilina, sometimes common at sugar, C.,
13/9/97, 17/9/98, 18/9/10.

Phlogophora meticulosa, common and gen. dist.

Euplexia lucipara, common and gen. dist. ; common at
sugar in woods, C.; at rhododendron blosson; one at
sugar, 9/10/97; one at light, C., 16/2/99; e.d.,
5/6/11, 12/6/97, 14/6/99.

Aplecta herbida, common at sugar, woods, C.; one at

rhododendron blossom, 25/6/05; a fine series bred
from larve obtained on alder after dark, C., in April;

e.d., 26/6/97, 23/6/99, 22/6/06.

186

Macro-LEPIDOPTERA OF WIGTOWNSHIRE.

118. Aplecta occulta, seems rare; one taken at sugar in wood,

TO)

120.

I21.

IAB

130.

C., 14/8/97; two taken at sugar, Park Place, Glen-
luce, by Mr W. S. Brocklehurst, 12/8/10.

Aplecta nebulosa, common some years at sugar in
woods, C.; the larvae not uncommon crawling up elm
trunks after dark, C.; several, 24/5/06; e.d., 26/6/96,
27/6/98, 27/6/06; latest, 1/10/97.

Hadena adusta, common at sugar in woods, C.; at
honeydew, Alticry, 3/7/05; a few at light; e.d.,
12/6/97, 5/6/06, 29/5/11.

Hadena proteas, seems very rare; two at light in house,
C., 15 and 17/8/95.

. Hadena glauca, not uncommon on moor sallows in May ;

a few on sugared posts on the moor, C.; one on sea
pinks, Garheugh, Luce Bay, 11/6/06; one at light,
Con AAR TER CeClos Yl EVKOS, Oy Sitits, TS) Sift.

Hadena dentina, common and gen. dist.; at sugar, also
at rhododendron blossom, C.; e.d., 9/6/01, 10/6/06,
6/6/11.

Hadena chenopodi, several taken by Mr J. Garraway
at sugar in wood, Loch Elrig, Mochrum, /7/04.

Hadena obracea, very common and gen. dist.; e.d.,
12/6/97, 13/6/99, 20/6/06.

Hadena pisi, common and gen. dist., especially on the
moors; larva abundant on bog myrtle in September ;

exd., 1/2//6)/(G7,,804)/0)/ G9,.6) Gyr

. Hadena thalassina, very common and gen. dist.; e.d.,

6/6/98, 17/5/11, 27/5/11.
Hadena genista, one taken by Mr J. Garraway on road
leading to Drumblair Farm at dusk, /oo.

. Xylocampa lithorhiza, one on sallow blossom, C.,

2/4/96; one at rest on rock, roadside, Alticry Glen,
9/4/06; and one at light, C., 1/5/11.

Lithorma solidaginis, not uncommon at sugar and
heather blossom, C.; a number at sugar, Park Place,

Das

Po2.

£33.

134.

135.

139.

140.

143.

Macro-LEPIDOPTERA OF WIGTOWNSHIRE. 187

Glenluce (Mr W. S. Brocklehurst); e.d., 14/8/97,
22/8/10.
Calocampa vetusta, occasionally at sugar, commoner at

ivy blossom, Dounan, C., 1/10/97, 9/10/97. I have
never seen hyb. specimens in spring.

Calocampa exoleta, common at sugar and ivy blossom,
C.; frequent hyb. in spring; e.d., 27/9/97, 26/9/99,
24/9/06; latest, 8/5/11.

Cucullia chamomillee, two taken by Mr Hugh M‘Dowall
at Portpatrick, /86.

Cucullia umbratica, common and gen. dist. on honey-
suckle, valerian, &c. ; e.d., 12/6/97, 10/6/98, 10/6/06.

Chariclea marginata, taken by Mr K. J. Morton near
Monreith Village, Portwilliam, /7/99.

. Anarta myrtilli, common on all moors; one taken at

rhododendron flowers at dusk, C., 16/6/99; e.d.,
18/5/97, 8/5/99, 26/5/11.

. Heliodes arbuti, took a single specimen flying on moor

near Kennel Wood, C., about mid-day, /95.

. Hydrelia uncula, one taken flying at dusk up side of

Kennel Wood, C., 6/6/04.
Habrostola urtice, common on various garden flowers
at dusk, C.; e.d., 1/6/99, 10/6/06, 10/6/11.
Habrostola triplasia, scarce; at dusk on various flowers
in garden, C.; several in garden, Alticry, 4/7/05.

. Plusia chrysitis, common and gen. dist.; abundant at

dusk at valerian, garden, C.; e.d., 28/6/99, 25/6/05,
me (O/ EU.

_ Plusia bractea, some years common; seems gen. dist.,

particularly at flowers of honeysuckle and valerian ;
commonest in /g95, when large numbers were seen;
e.d., 25/6/95, 28/6/01, 29/6/06; latest, 5/8/97.

Plusia festuce, not uncommon locally ; occasionally at
flowers in garden and in damp places near Malzie

188 Macro-LEPIDOPTERA OF WIGTOWNSHIRE.

144.

145.

146.

DAT.

148.

149.

150.

154.

Burn, C.; common round loch side, Park Place, Glen-
luce (Mr W. S. Brocklehurst); e.d., 27/6/96, 1/7/97,

Tei frp Mite.

Plusia iota, not uncommon on honeysuckle, in damp
places near Malzie Burn, and in garden, C., at dusk;

e.d., 30/6/97, 3/7/99, 2/7/06.

Plusia pulchrina, very common, and gen. dist. on flowers
in gardens and on honeysuckle; e.d., 23/6/97.
23/6/06, 11/6/11.

Plusia gamma, abundant everywhere, especially in
autumn; three taken at sugar, 2/10/97, 12/9/99;
abundant in garden, 9/6/97; latest seen, 10/12/97.

Plusia interrogationis, the larve has been taken on
heather, Darsnag House, C., 5/6/07.

Gonophera libatrix, common at sugar in woods, C.;
e.d., 12/9/97, 1/9/10; hyb., 14/5/06, 4/6/06.

Amphipyra tragopogonis, common at sugar in woods
and on the moors, C., 5/7/06, 10/9/07.

Mania typica, common at sugar some years, C.; none
in /97 or /98; e.d., 5/7/96, 14/7/99, 1/7/05.

. Mania maura, common, and gen. dist. on sugared rag-

wort and at light; specimens richly marked; e.d.,

25/7/96, 13/7/05, 17/7/11.

. Stilbia anomala, local, not uncommon; on Whitedyke

Low Moor, C., 6 to 9/8/06; several taken at light,
Park Place, Glenluce, by Mr W. S. Brocklehurst,
/8/ to.

Euchidia mi, common, and gen. dist. on rough pastures
and grassy slopes by the sea; e.d., 12/5/98, 10/5/o1,
26/5/11.

Phytometra anea, common, and gen. dist. on moors,
rough pastures, and grassy slopes by the sea; e.d.,
23/5/98, 15/5/99, 1/5/01.

(To be continued.)

- NORWEGIAN, CUMBERLAND, AND SCOTTISH WorDs. 189)

Cumberland, Scottish, and Norwegian Words.

By Mr J. J. ARmisTeEaD, Norway.

The following words occurring in Cumberland and Scots
dialects are so similar to the Norse as to suggest a mutuai

origin :—

Scots OR CUMBERLAND.

Hagworm (C)

Stee (C), Stee or Stéy (Sc),

(Steep)
Lyle or laal (C)
Spook (C)
Barn (C), Bairn (Sc)
Lister or Leister (Sc)
Fou (Sc)

Moudiwarp (C, Sc)
Seive (C)

Lig (C, Se)

Moss (C, Sc)
Loup (Sc)

Gowl (C, Sc)

Mark or march (Sc)
Skrechin (C, Sc)
Gowk (Sc)

Searf (Sc)

Clout (Sc)

Eh man (Sc)

ENGLISH.

Adder
Ladder

Little
Ghost
Child

Fish spear
Drunk

Mole
A rush
To lie
Bog
Jump
Cry

Field
Shriek
Cuckoo
Cormorant
Rag

NORSE.

Hugorm

Stige (pronounced
steega)

Lille

Spogelse

Barn

Lyster

Fuld pronounced full
or fu’)

Muldvarp

Scev (pronounced save)

Ligge

Mose

Lope

Gale (past tense gol,
to crow)

Mark

Skroekke and skrige

Gowk

Skarv

Klud

Exclamation Mon (wonder)

of surprise

A Stone at Allonby called the Great Maston, apparently

derives its name from Maasten (pronounced Mawstane), the

Gull Stane. It was a common thing to see a gull on it as it
was being left bare by the tide.

190 INSECTS AND DISEASE.

14th February, 1913.
Chairman—Dr J. Maxwe tt Ross, Hon. V.P.

The Part Played by Insects in the Propagation
of Disease.

By J. C. THomson, M.A., M.D., D.P.H.,
Dip. in Tropical Medicine and Hygiene (Cantab.).

[Dr Thomson, in a lucid and interesting manner, illus-
trated the importance of the part played by insects in the
transmission of disease by many examples. In some detail
he dealt with the transmitting insects of Malaria (the
Anopheles Mosquito), Elephantiasis (the Culex Mosquito),
Yellow Fever (Stegomyia fasciata), Sleeping Sickness (Tse-
tse Fly), Kala-azur, the black sickness (the Common Bed-
Bug), Relapsing Fever (Ticks, Body Louse, and possibly
Bed-Bug), Typhus Fever (lice), and the Bubonic Plague
(Pulex cheopsis), and dwelt on the remarkable success
attending the efforts to abolish Malaria and Yellow Fever by
the destruction of the transmitting agents.

Special emphasis was laid upon certain facts relating
to the common house fly (Musca domestica), the lesser
house fly (Fannia canicularis), and the blue-black blow
fly (Calliphora erythrocephala), which have recently come
to light, and afforded conclusive evidence that the house
fly in all its species is a factor to be reckoned with in the
transmission of such diseases as infantile diarrhoea, typhoid
fever, tuberculosis, diphtheria, cholera, anthrax, and the
parasitic worms that infest the intestine. Most directly im-
portant was the relationship of the insect to infantile diarrhoea
and enteric fever. Epidemics of the former occur in this
country in late summer and early autumn, and the maximum
mortality coincides usually in the week in which the tempera-
ture recorded by the 4 feet earth thermometer attains its
mean weekly maximum, just when the warmth of the soil
favours free hatching-out and increased prevalence of flies.

Dr Thomson recommended the improving of the sani-
tary condition of stables, the abolition of middens and open

Morrat AND Uprer ANNANDALE. 191

privies near houses, the use of gauze covers for food, and
the destruction of flies by traps and by formaldehyde.

The lecture was illustrated by lime-light pictures and by
pinned and mounted specimens. |

2ist February, 1913.

Mr W. A. MACKINNELL.

Chairman

Moffat and Upper Annandale in the Middle of the
Eighteenth Century.

By Mr Joun T. JoHNstone, Millbank, Moffat.

The whole of this district in the middle decades of the
eighteenth century was in a very backward state: the houses,
with few exceptions, were poor, mean, and very dilapidated,
while agricultural pursuits, which were the mainstay of the
majority of the people, were also at a low ebb, the ground
naturally being of an unfertile nature. A large proportion,
even of the low-lying ground in some of the parishes, was
peat moss and marsh, and the whole was neither fenced nor
drained, and therefore incapable of producing an adequate
return for the labour expended.

But it is from this time that the improvement in the dis-
trict began which has gradually increased as the years rolled
on, till it can bear comparison in every respect with any district
in the country. These improvements were initiated by John,
Earl of Hopetoun, a nephew of William, Marquis of Annan-
dale, who, owing to the ill-health of the latter, was appointed
his curator, and took over the management of the estate.

The Earl was a most progressive nobleman, with views
in regard to the welfare of the people well in advance of his
time. During his curatory a minute book of his transactions
in regard to the Annandale estate was kept, from 1758 to
1767, and it is from it that I am mainly indebted for the

information in this paper.
Among the first of his doings was to employ Messrs James

192 MoFFAT AND UPPER ANNANDALE.

& George Tait, surveyors, Lockerbie, for an agreed on sum
of one hundred guineas to survey the whole estate of Annan-
dale, exclusive of the town of Moffat and the 410 land of
Annan, for which they were to be paid separately. The survey
was to be completed in two years, and money paid to account
as the work proceeded in proportion to the amount done.

‘“ Being sensible that the amount agreed on was very low,
the Earl resolves, if they execute ene work well, that he will
give them some gratuity.’

He aheenwands made a tour over the whole estate, taking
in his Company | some of good judgment in these matters,’
so that ‘“‘ he acquired a much clearer and better notion and
idea, not only of the position, nature, and quality of each
farm, but also of its value, than he could otherwise have
done.’’

The spirit of the old Border reivers still survived with
some force in the district, for the Earl, on examination of the
woods, found them ‘‘ greatly neglected, and left at the mercy
not only of the Marquis’s own tenants, but even of the whole
countryside, who cut and stole from them at pleasure.’’ Some
of the worst offenders were, when their tack expired, excluded
from offering for a new tack, as the practice had prevailed to
such an extent as made it necessary to make some severe
examples on that account. For instance, Robert and Samuel
French, who were tenants in Kinnel Hall, were parties who
were excluded from offering, not because they had cut timber
themselves, but because they had failed to detect ‘‘ their
neighbour, John Mitchell, who had cutt some timber for which
he was turned out.’’ Fortunately in Messrs French’s case
the punishment did not last long, for the same year James
Thornburn (Thorburn), a brother of my great-grandfather,
who was tenant in Panlands, found it necessary to apply to
have the farm taken off his hands. The Frenches applied,
offering the same rent. Mr Hoggan, the factor, ‘‘ recom-
mended them as proper tenants.’’ James Thorburn was
released and the Frenches reinstated on the estate. In 1759
in the arrangements made for the new tacks, it was a condition
that all the present tenants who were not in arrears, or who
had cleared their arrears, were to have the first offer and be

MorFraT AND UPPER ANNANDALE. 193

preferred on agreeing to the terms demanded, otherwise the
lands would be set to the best advantage. An interesting
feature of the re-letting was the amount the farmer had to
pay as entry money. Thus, Thomas Gillespie, tenant in
Correferran and Capplegill, renewed his tenancy of both these
farms on a nine years’ lease at a yearly rent of £150 and £100
stg. of entry money for Correferran, and 473 rent and £120
entry money for Capplegill and Auld house hill to John Greive,
427 rent and #50 entry money, “‘ lease shortly after trans-
ferred to David Tweedie.’’ Holehouse and Gardenholm were
each let at £17 rent and £25 entry money, the former to
John Murray and the latter to James Geddes, Hugh Martine,
and John Dunwoody. Bughtknowes and Barns, Giddeshaw,
Quaecleugh, Hillhouse, and Chapel were let for one year only
at rents from £12 for Quaecleugh to £40 for Hillhouse and
Chapel; but all the tenants of these small farms were to be
allowed any damage done by quarrying, carting, or building
dykes at the sight of neutral men. At this time there were
no regular quarries for stones for building purposes, either
of house or dry stone dyke, the stones used for these purposes
being nearly all gathered from the fields or hillsides. On
March 30th, 1759, the Earl “‘ signed a precept on Mr Hoggan
for payment of one pound four shillings sterling to be stated
as expenses of trials for quarries near the town of Moffat.’’
The majority of these trial quarries were all on the ground of
the farms mentioned. Gardenholm quarry, on the Chapel
farm, is in use to this day, and a number of the others are
still visible on the Chapel Hill. The other trial places were
the Common Craig and Well Hill, Moffat House and the
Annandale Arms being built from the Common Craig quarry.

Bughtknowes, Barns, Giddeshaw, Quaecleugh, Hill-
house, and Chapel continued as separate farms till about the
year 1828, when they were combined as one farm, ‘“‘ The
Chapel,’’ under the tenancy of Mr Hamilton, the father of the
late Mr James Hamilton, draper, Moffat.

In February, 1759, Kinnelhead was set to Robert Welsh
in Nunnerie for nine years, at A100 yearly and £200 entry
money, ‘‘ the £200 to be payable on the 15th June per bill
granted by him at this date.”

194 MoFFAT AND UPPER ANNANDALE.

At this time there were very few fences dividing marches
or fields. What fences there was were either fail dykes, made
of sods of turf piled up, or merely a ditch; but more often the
division was by a pit dug at the angles of the march; and
when Bearholm, Miltonhead, Miltonfoot, and Murthat were
let the marches are all described by lines of pits. For in-
stance, part of Miltonhead is described as ‘* bounded on the
north by a new march betwixt this farm and that of Bearholm,
beginning at a pitt made at the west side of the River Annan,
running westwards by a line of pitts pointing to the north end
of an elm bush, on the east side by an old watergate, and
thence the same line continued forward to another pitt,’’
and so on. The same applies to nearly all the farms where
the marches are described. This scarcity of fences in Upper
Annandole continued into the beginning of the nineteenth
century, as I have heard my grandmother say repeatedly that
when she was a lassie (in the last decades of the eighteenth
century) there was not a fence between St. Ann’s Brig (Rae-
hills) and Moffat.

In the lease of Murthat mentioned above there was a
clause ‘* reserving to Thomas Farish and his wife a house and
yard with a cow’s grass and an acre of land, for which the
tenants are to have no allowance,’’ and in connection with
a house and yard on Kirkpatrick common, in the occupation
of Betty Graham and her son-in-law, there is this curious
entry :—‘* This house and yard to be given to James Waugh,
late tenant in Murthat, but Bessy Graham to be allowed a bed
in the house, and recommended it to the tenants to give him
a cow’s grass and bitt of land gratis, at least at an easy rate.”’

In 1758 Dr James Hunter, a physician practising in
Moffat, along with his brother, took a lease of the farms of
Archbank and Clairfoot. The name Clairfoot as a farm has
entirely dropped out of recollection, as it is all known now as
Archbank. Clairfoot was the part of the present Archbank
farm extending from the present bridge at Archbank, and all
the ground from there on the east of Hindsgill burn, right up
to the top of Swattefell and Birnock cloves. Archbank
proper was a very small piece of ground extending from the
Heatheryhaugh march on the south, on the east by the Well

Morrat AND UPPER ANNANDALE. 195

Burn and Hindsgill, on the west and north by part of Moffat
Common, the north boundary ending opposite the north end
of Gallowhill. At this time the Gallowhill was not in exist-
ence, and formed part of the Common.

Dr Hunter in his day had a good share in the develop-
ment of Moffat. At the farm, and also in the town, he kept
a flock of goats. The drinking of goats’ milk was a recog-
nised part of the duty of an invalid visiting Moffat to drink
its healing waters, the combination being more effective. He
also was responsible for the building of the Long Room at
the Well, in which balls and other entertainments for the
amusement of visitors were held. The estate immediately
afterwards allowed the Doctor £125 sterling as full payment
for building and fitting up this room; but he became bound
to pay an annual sum of 4,7 tos during the time it was in his
possession, ‘‘ and obliged to keep and maintain the said Long
Room in constant good order and repair, fit for the reception
of the company drinking the waters of the Well during his
possession thereof (which is during the Marquis’s pleasure
allenarly), and to leave the same at his removal in a good and
sufficient condition for the purposes foresaid.’’ During all
the years the Well had been open visitors had to scramble
down and up the steep banks of the Hindsgill at Archbank
before they could reach it. The inconvenience and danger of
the access having been pointed out to the Curator, he found
the only remedy was to build a stone bridge, which was done
that summer (1760), at a cost of £72 9s 6d, which was paid
‘* out of the vacant stipends of the parish of Moffat, preceding
Mr Edward Johnstone’s settlement of 1747, of which there
is yet some balance which ought to be applied for such uses.”’
The new road to the Well was not made till 1769. The old
road was then ‘
places dangerous for machines.’’ The new road was made,
and the ground round the Long Room and the Well dressed,
and everything made safe and convenient for the company, at
a cost of £152 11s 4d sterling.’’ John Finlayson, who
executed the road, was afterwards agreed with for upholding

in a great state of disrepair, and in many

and keeping it in repair, ‘‘ for which he was to be allowed
4.1 158 sterling yearly, commencing at Martinmas, 1769.”’

196 MoFFAT AND UPPER ANNANDALE.

In connection with Moffat Well, it is interesting to note
that it was repaired in 1657 by Cromwell, the Lord Protector,
whose order reads :—‘‘ By his Highness Council in Scotland
for the government thereof, whereas James, Earle of Hartfell,
hath petitioned the Councill for some allowance out of the
vacant stipends of the Parishes of Moffett and Kirkpatrick-
juxta remaining in his hands for making the Well of Moffett
convenient and secure by raising a font and walls about the
said Well, upon consideration of the premisses the councill
doe order, and it is heereby ordered that the said Earle bee
allowed Twenty-five pounds sterling out of the remainder of
the vacant stipends of the Parishes aforesaid in the hand of
the said Earle to bee employed by advice and concurrence of
William Rosse, Esquire, Commissary of Dumfrieze,. for put-
ting the said Well of Moffett in such a condicion that people
may securely make use of the said Well, which twenty-five
pounds aforesaid Mr Dalglish, Collector of the Vacant
stipends, is to allow accordingly. And Mr Rosse is hereby
appointed to see it done according to the intent of this ordour
by the first of May next, and give an accompt of the issues
of the said five and twenty pounds to the Council about that
time. Given at Edinburgh the twenteth day of August, 1657.

‘* GEORGE MONCK.

““ J. SWINTOUNE.

‘“ Ap. SCROPE.

‘* NaTH. WHETHAM.”’

Archbank Mill, with the multures thereto belonging,
together with those acres called the Millclose lying contiguous
to the said mill, and formerly possessed with her, were set to
James Johnstone, late miller in Moffat, and James Beatty,
baker in Moffat, jointly, for three years, at £30 sterling of
yearly rent.

Moffat Mill was set at the same time to the sitting tenants,
Samuel Cowan and his son Robert, at £27 pounds sterling
of yearly rent, who were to be bound to repair, uphold, and
maintain the said mill, both in going and lying gear, at their
own expense during the currency of the tack, as also to
repair, uphold, and maintain the houses thereto belonging

Morratr AND Upper ANNANDALE. 197

during the tack, and to leave the said mill and houses in a
good and sufficient habitable condition at the expiry thereof.
The tenants on the Thirl were to furnish thatch for the mill,
and all other services, use and wont, the miller on his part
being obliged to give due, punctual, and faithful service to
the Thirl. The same regulations applied also to the letting of
Archbank Mill. But two years afterwards both mills had
become so ruinous that the factor reported ‘‘ that the ordinary
repairs which the tenants were bound to make by the tacks
were no longer sufficient to preserve them;’’ and the mills
were rebuilt in a substantial manner with slate roofs.

Dr Hunter succeeded a Mr William Murray in the tenancy
of Archbank and Clairfoot. The latter was one of the Murrays
belonging to the Granton family, and in the churchyard there
are three stones, lying flat on the ground, commemorating
the family. His one reads :—*‘ William Murray, formerly of
Clairfoot, and Catherine, his spouse, both died ANNO DOM
1759; she, Nov. 6; he, Dec. 4.

‘* Here lies the man, The woman here
Their mutual love so passing dear,
When down she in the grave did lie
Here he reclines of sympathy.”’

When the town of Moffat had been originally laid out
about one-third was feued to a few individuals, the ground
allotted to each being a considerable quantity. In the plan of
the town prepared by Messrs Tait in 1758 these feus are shown
and described as :—Bernard Dickson’s (2 feus), Wamphrays,
Kate Boyd’s, Rob o’ Corheads, Bells (3 feus), Craiglands,
Moffats (3 feus), Provosts Merkland, Frenches, Aitchison,
Blacklocks, Martins, Townfoot feu and Townhead feu. All
the ground not comprised in these feus was in the hands of
the Marquis. The lands feued had a certain number of houses
belonging to them, and the principal feuars ‘‘ subsett some of
the land and most or ail of the houses (they having better of
their own) to the meaner or poorer people, and it was found
they drew sometimes as much rent for the houses alone as they
paid for both house and lands, and yet they were at no expense
in repair, which they burdened the possessors with.”’

198 Morrat AND Upper ANNANDALE.

In 1760 a private Bill was brought before Parliament for
liberty to feu roo acres of the Ten pound land of Moffat and
50 acres of the said land at Annan. Part of the Bill reads :—
‘* And whereas the town of Moffat, part of the said Tenpound
land of Moffat is greatly resorted to by persons of all ranks
and conditions for the benefit of using the mineral water in
the neighbourhood of the said town, but the said company
have hitherto been very ill accommodated by reason of the
badness and poorness of the houses and other buildings in
the said town and by the want of many other necessary con-
veniences. And whereas many of the houses inthe said towns
of Moffat and Annan belong in property to the said Marquis,
which are all of them very poor and mean and fallen into
such disrepair and decay that many of them are already
ruinous, and most of them must soon be so, if not rebuilt,
which would occasion a very great charge and expense.”’

The old houses which are described as ruinous were
mostly built of fail and stone, and to repair them in the same
manner was not going to improve matters, and notices were
issued to the following effect :—‘‘ That such of the Marquis
of Annandale’s tenants who have got tacks and are willing
upon their own expense to improve their houses by rebuilding
them with stone and mortar, and the door cheeks with stone
and lime, may give in notes of the quantity and kind of timber
the same would require to the factors, who are desired to
view and consider the same; it being intended for their
encouragement to give them such assistance of timber as can
be spared from the Marquis’s woods. But to prevent em-
bezzlements or impositions, every tenant at receiving what
timber may be ordered for him is to give his bill for the full
value thereof, which will not be given up till the reparations
are finished and inspected. To see that the timber has been
properly applied, and if any misapplication shall be discovered.
the value of the whole shall be exacted. If any of the tenants

shall propose to build their houses with mortar, and all the’

doors and windows with lime, and to cast the whole walls
with lime, they will be preferred to the best timber, and no
timber would be given out of the woods after the first day of
May till winter again.”’

MorrFat AND Upper ANNANDALE. 199

The term mortar in the above description refers to clay.
The old stone houses were built with clay for the mortar, and
some of them with a mixture of straw and clay, and not with
iime mortar. In subsequent feu charters, after the passing of
the Act, the houses were specified to be built all with stone
or brick and lime, and to cover the roofs with blue slates or
scallie.

Among the first houses to be built thus were Moffat House
and the King’s Arms (now Annandale Arms). The Earl of
Hopetoun on his many visits to Moffat in connection with the
management of the estate found it very inconvenient to live in
lodgings, where there was no enclosed ground or park neces-
sary for a family. He therefore commissioned Mr John
Adam, architect, Edinburgh, to build the house now known as
Moffat House. The date of the charter was the 16th March,
1762, and within five years thereafter he had to “‘ build a new
dwelling-house of at least fifty-five feet of length and twenty-
eight feet of breadth over the walls, with two pavilions, all
with stone or brick and lime, to cover the roofs with blue slate
cr scallie, and which house and offices shall front to the street
and extend at least one hundred feet over all.’’ There was
also a clause by which the Marquis and his foresaids, on
giving a year and a day’s notice before any term of Whitsun-
day, could redeem the property by paying the value of the
*? as the same should be esti-
mated and appreciated by mutually chosen arbiters, or, failing
which, by the Sheriff-Depute of Dumfriesshire. ‘* And the
said John Adam and all persons inhabiting and dwelling in

house and ‘‘ other meliorations,

the houses or upon the lands now disposed to him are to be
subject and liable in thirlage to the said Marquis’s mills,
and payment of multure, knaveship, and other duties to the
same, and all other mill services to the said mills according
to use and wont. And to answer all diets of Court of the
said Marquis, his Burgh of Barony of Moffat, when thereunto
lawfully summoned, and to obey all the lawful acts and orders
of the Baron or his bailies to be given therein.”’

The feu charter to James Duncan for the King’s Arms
was dated four days earlier than Moffat House, viz., rath
March, 1762, and would be the first of the two built, as there

200 Morrat AND Upper ANNANDALE.

is a well-known tradition in the town that the wages of the
masons working on it were 8d per day, and that they left it
to begin at Moffat House at 9d per day.

It will be noted that the charters stipulate that the houses
are to be built with stone or brick and lime. There is no clay
about Moffat suitable, either in quantity or quality, for
making bricks. Yet in the rough boulder till which is spread
over the whole district some finer portions have been washed
into pockets here and there about the town, notably about the
Whins and Frenchland Burn; and the builders here made
bricks from this poor sandy and gravelly clay, which were
built principally into the internal partitions of the King’s
Arms, Spur Inn, and other contemporary buildings, but the
industry of brick-making here had ceased long before the
memory of the oldest inhabitant. These bricks were very
crude and rough : some of the stones in them are as large as
hens’ eggs, as can be seen from the specimen on view,* which
is from the King’s Arms. Where bricks were not used for
the partitions, they were made with clay and ‘straw. The
method of erecting these partitions was to fix up wood stan-
dards about 2 feet or 24 feet apart from floor to ceiling, fix
temporary boards on one side of the standards, and fill in the
mixed-up clay and straw between the standards from the open
side and left flush therewith, allowed to dry for a few days,
and temporary boards removed. After the clay par-
titions were done away with, a system came into vogue of
doing them with whinstone shivers in much the same way as
the clay. The wood standards were fixed up as formerly and
lathed on the one side with laths spaced two inches apart, and
the stone shivers built with lime from the open side pressed
hard against the laths to support them. This form of par-
tition lasted, especially in estate work in Upper Annandale,
till about forty-five years ago; but in ordinary buildings brick
partitions became pretty general with the making and opening
of the Caledonian Railway. The plaster laths used were made
from home-grown wood, sawn into the laths required in the

* This specimen with the exhibits of clay and wall partition,
gypsum floor, and stone window weight, are in the Society’s Museum
by the favour of Mr J. T. Johnstone.

Morrat AND Upper ANNANDALE. 201

sawpit, and nailed on the walls and ceilings with cast-metal
nails. These sawn laths were also used on estate work up to
forty-six years ago, when they gave place to split laths made
from memel from the Baltic; at the same time the cast-metal
lath nails were giving place to cut ones. The first job ever I
worked on as an apprentice the ceilings were lathed with cut
nails and the walls with the cast ones; now wire nails are
nearly universal. Some of the rooms in Moffat House and
the Spur Inn (Proudfoot House now) and Hopetoun House are
finished in panelled wainscot, and are still in good _ preser-
vation. Windows which were hung had stone weights in-
stead of iron. In the Spur Inn the attic floors are laid with
gypsum, which was quarried in the neighbourhood of French-
land Burn, the bed of which has long been lost sight of.

The following extract from a search for minerals here,
made in 1800, is interesting. In 1776 a Mr Burrel made a
survey of Annandale in search of coal and other minerals, but
his results were not published. But in the year 1800, at a
meeting of the County (Committee) of Dumfries, held on the
30th April, Messrs Busby were appointed to make a mineralo-
gical survey of the county, which they did. Their journal of
the survey is given as Appendix No. 22 in Dr Singer’s View of
the Agriculture, State of Property, and Improvements in the
County of Dumfries, published in 1812. Among the places
they examined here was the Frenchland Burn, which they
describe as consisting ‘‘ of a kind of primitive rock, not un-
friendly to ore.’’ Ata part of the Burn, near an ash tree, are
appearances of slate; and a quarter of a mile below there is a
considerable body of gypsum, ‘‘ as we particularly instructed
the farmer how it was to be obtained.’’ They also examined

the farm of Selcoth for slate, ‘‘ where it is promising of advan-
tage, if a proper trial was made.’’ However, it has been long
known that there are no minerals of any kind in merchantable
quantities in the district. The slates used came principally
from the Glenochar quarry in Crawford parish; but they were
not of good quality, the weather sooner or later breaking them
up in foliations not much thicker than notepaper. A few
slates were also obtained from some of the hardest of the

black shale rocks in Correferran and Selcoth, but these slates

202 MoFFraT AND UPPER ANNANDALE.

were very thick and rough, although better weather slates
than those from Glenochar; where expense was no object
slates were imported from Lancashire. In Jamieson’s Scots
Dictionary the meaning of scallie (skallie) is given as blue
slate, but here the term, I believe, refers to the very thin
sandstone slabs which were formerly used for a roof covering
instead of thatch or slates, and were quarried at the Templand
Quarries. The cottage on Moffat Mill green is still covered
with them. Both slates and scallie were hung over wood
straps on the roof with wooden pins, the making of which
kept the slaters in employment the greater part of the winter.
Dr James Hunter, whom I have already mentioned in con-
nection with Moffat Well, in 1762 took off ground for and
built three houses on the east side of the High Street, the
side being now known as Bath Place. And in 1764 Archibald
Blacklock, merchant, feued a piece of ground, which is
described in the charter as “‘ of that part of the ten pound land
of Moffat lying on the east side of the town of Moffat with the
houses presently thereon, bounded on the south by the north
gavel of the Brickhouse on the west side of the Kirkyard be-
longing to James Beaty, Baxter in Moffat, and presently pos-
sessed by Adam Johnstone, saddler there; on the west by the
street of Moffat leading from the Market Place to the Millburn ;
on the north by the new entry into the Kirkyard at forty feet
distance from the said north gavel of the foresaid Brickhouse ;
and on the east by the Kirkyard in the line of the back of the
east side of the said Brickhouse, extending on the front to
they street) forty feet or thereby...) ))) Dhe) yeterence ims this
charter to the new entrance to the Kirkyard is interesting, as
on the plan of 1758 the entrance is shewn in Holm Street, Mr
Anderson’s ironmongery warehouse now occupying the site.
The reason for changing the entrance was that the bury-
ing ground in the Kirkyard was completely filled up, and to
make room the whole area was made up with new earth fully
four feet. I was told may a year ago by one who was assist-
ing the gravedigger to dig a grave that they came on the
old gravel walk fully four feet down, and the ground in the
Churchyard is about that height above all the ground sur-
rounding it. This alteration also accounts for the scarcity of

MoFFat AND Upper ANNANDALE. 203

any very old monuments in the Kirkyard, as monuments which
had no one interested in them would be removed and broken
up, as has been done in similar circumstances many a time
previously and since. In fact, I have in my own time lifted a
hearthstone, which, when turned up, showed the inscription
on it.

Blacklock’s house is also interesting from the fact that
in later years it probably was the howff in which the famous
splore was held that resulted in ‘‘ Willie brewed a peck o’
maut.”’

The population of Moffat in the middle of the eighteenth
century was somewhere between 1500 and 1600. The majo-
rity of the householders, besides their ordinary occupations
as merchants, fleshers, horsekeepers, tanners, weavers, shoe-
makers, wrights, saddlers, well-water carriers, barbers, gar-
deners, millers, drovers, and other indwellers, and feuars,
were all in occupation of land sufficient for a cow’s grass or
more, and were all interested, jointly or singly, in some of
the sixty-two lots into which the grass parks about the town
had been divided. For instance, lots 12, 13, 14, along with
lot 40, about 31 acres in all, ‘‘ being all that part of the
Viccarlands which lies on the south side of Annan Water, viz.,
the Bernal park, the Middle park, and the East park, with
the Crooks that lie between them and the water, of which
whole grounds not to plough above one-half and to pasture
the remainder, together with 24 soums on the Common, as
also that part of the Bankland called the Capts. Faulds’ of
which no-part to be broke up that is not presently in tillage,
except for potato beds, all set to Thomas Spence, shoemaker,
and John Short, wright, jointly, at 21 stg. of rent.”’

Lot 5, 34 acres, with 3 soums on the Common, was set
to James Wilson, Doctor of the School of Moffat, at £3 15s
ste. of rent. A few years after, in 1766, this James Wilson
was accused of theft and fled the country. ‘‘ Application was
made to the magistrates and ministers of Edinburgh, the elec-
tors upon Dr Johnstone’s mortification, the office of Doctor
to said school was thereupon declared vacant, and James
Telfer was appointed to that office by the curators’ recom-

’

mendation,’

204 MoFFAT AND UPPER ANNANDALE.

One of the lots with 20 soums on the Common had seven
persons as joint-tenants, at a rent of £22.

The Cow Gang, containing about 4o acres, consisted of
several different numbers or part of numbers on the plan,
viz., 46, 47, 54a, 55a, 56, 57, 60, 61, and 62. The boundaries
were :—‘‘ From the timber bridge on the Mill Burn, along the
west end of John Graham’s park and of the Horse park, and
the foot of the Hammerlands Parks to Dawn’s Dargs, then
up the north side of it to the Thatch Holes, along the dyke
at the foot of the Middle meadow park, and up the south side
of it to the runner, and down that runner by the east side of
Wamphray’s Dargs till it joins the Frenchland march, and
down it to Annan Water, then up Annan Water to the east
march of the Glebe, and along it and the east end of Hammer-
lands and Vicarlands yards to the high road leading to the
timber bridge, where these boundaries began. Not to plough
above eight acres of the whole, and that of such ground only
as was broke out of the lea this crop, 1759; and to pasture
all the remainder, and to mow no part of it, except that part
of Dawn’s Dargs which cannot be pastured and the Goose
meadow. All set at a rental of £32 10s stg. jointly to John
Graham, James Duncan, James Johnstone, and James Tod,
feuars in Moffat; John Johnstone, sen., merchant; Adam
Little (horsekeeper), Nicol Moffat (well-water carrier), and
Robert Corrie, tenant.’’ From the boundaries given it will be
observed that the Cow Gang embraced all the ground from
and including the Lady Knowe, the ground outside the present
nursery parks extending on each side of the River Annan
down to Nethermill march. John Graham’s park is Warri-
ston cricket field; the Horse park, the first of the nursery
fields on the Millburn. The Goose park is the ground now
occupied by Altrive and Solway Places and part of the Gas-
works. Dawn’s Dargs must have been some very marshy
place near where the Moffat Sewage Works are; while the
Thatch holes were further down, and owe their name to the
fact that they produced so strong and coarse a grass that it
was of no use for making hay, but made first-class thatch,
for which purpose it was used. Nearly opposite the Thatch
holes, but on the other side of Annan Water, was the Lint

Morrat AND Upper ANNANDALE. 205

pool, where the flax was steeped. It is still known by that
name, but Dawn’s Dargs and the Thatch Holes are unknown.

Lot 25 was the Vicarland Holms east of Millburn (except
the mill lands), containing fully 31 acres, and which at present
consists of six fields, was sub-divided into 14 small lots called
Dales, containing from 2 roods to 5 acres, all the Dales
carrying a right of pasturage on the Common of from one to
three soums. The names given te these dales are of interest,
although the exact position the majority of them occupied on
the Vicarlands cannot be located. They are:—(1) The
Rood rigs, 2 soums on Common; (2) Lady Waterhead’s dale,
34 acres, 2 soums on Common, “ set to Mrs Johnstone, Lady
Waterhead at £3 5s stg. of rent, and allowed to take in a
neighbour. N.B.—The bargain was made by James
Duncan.”’

Lady Waterhead was the mother of John Loudon
MacAdam of road-making fame. Her second husband was
Dr Robert Johnston, who is described on his tombstone as
the upright, discreet, and judicious Mr Robert Johnston,
Chirurgeon in Moffat, who died 17th Sept., 1756, aged 47
years. His widow is described as Margaret Reid, wife of the
above Robert Johnston, who was widow of James MacAdam
of Waterhead, who lies buried at Carsphairn.

(3) Dickson’s dale, 3 soums on Common ; (4) Nicol Moffat’s
Water dale, 3 soums on Common; (5) Watergate dale, 1 soum
con Common; (6) Robert Murray’s dale, 1 soum on Common ;
(7) The Black dale, with one soum on Common, set to John
Moffat, indweller in Moffat, Nicol’s son, at 16s stg. of rent;
(8) Black’s dale, with 1 soum on Common; (9) Grassie dale,
with 1 soum on Common (these last two dales were also set
to John Moffat at 18s and £1 1s of rent); (10) The Freestone
dale, with 1 soum on Common (this dale contained only 3 roods
6 poles, set to Adam Thomson, horsekeeper, at £1 Is stg.) ;
(11) The Pea dale, with 1 soum on Common; (12) John
Graham’s Water dale, with 2 soums, set to Nicol Moffat, well
carrier, and Adam Little, horsekeeper, at £2 stg. ; (13) ‘‘ That
dale which lies north of the road leading into Margt. Tod’s
Moat, up to the foot of the Burnbraes and crooks, with 2
soums on the Common, set to John Johnstone, miller, at one

206 Morrar AND UppeER ANNANDALE.

pound stg. of rent.’’ (14) Margt. Tod’s Moat, containing
5% acres, with one soum on the Common, set to John Moffat,
indweller in Moffat, Nicol’s son, at one pound stg. of rent.
Meg Tod’s moat, which is the field east of the Ballplay Road
at Vicarlands, is not now part of the Annandale estate.
Some time after the division of the Common in 1772, when
the occupiers of all these town lots lost their right of pasturage
on the Common, which was’ of considerable value to them—a
soum representing the right to pasture one cow or five sheep
—the Cow Gang was made a common pasture ground for
the inhabitants who cared to put one or more cows to graze
on it, for which privilege they paid the estate two pounds per
cow for the season, extending from the 12th of May to
November. The graziers also maintained a herd, who was
generally a person unfit for ordinary work, to drive the cows
back and forwards to the pastures and look after them when
there, for which he was paid two shillings per cow for the
season, the amount to be made up to five pounds if the number
of cows on the ground did not make up that sum. The Cow
Gang was continued as such down to some time in the 70’s,
when it was added to the Holmfields, and is now part of the
Nursery farm. But before this time—greatly owing to the
restrictions of the Burgh Police Act, 1862—the keeping of
cows within the burgh by ordinary householders became more
difficult, and the number of cows dwindled to such a small
number that they were removed altogether to a single field
on the west side of Annan Water at the Bridge, Dumfries
road, which is now also given up. Latterly the herd’s
remuneration was 2s 6d per month per cow, and the charge
for grazing in the Bridge-end field raised to £3 10s per cow.

The Common of Moffat, which extended from its march
with Granton at the end of Archbank Moor down to the
head of the town (at St. Mary’s Church), contained ro11
acres, and was valued at £223 8s 6d, and was proportioned
among the parties having interest as under :—

Morrat AND Upper ANNANDALE. 207

The Marquis of Annandale, 5874 acres, valued at £100 13

—

Jed 2010 ae ee 1402 ,, oF a2. 32) .O
Angus MacDonald ......... AOI? 55 me fOr 12.6
Johnis Blackie. ..e0c0625 66 258s; 3 Fe t@y, -O
Mhomas WMotlat.<...6:....0.08 2 re a 7k GG
Pees NVESOM %o.. 5. i 666005% WON, 55 6 (tal shows
Mrs Anne Graham ......... iy omen Pe EG so
David Krench® ...6): Acc: Bao i a Are ae
Bees! BHEATEY 52. sic to. GARE heli vA Pog 31.0
Wetnes DUNCAN 5.) eescax nse ss OM iss 5 27a) 0
William Gillespie .......:0.:. i mre .3 file) ears)
ames? Exttle: 2.23. S20 Gee. ener <5 1 .1G) 9
James Johnstone ............ ih aro - ie 1G) <9
Peter Cleland’s heirs ...... Ba, 55 e Toa 7
Mr Johnstone, writer ...... 404 ,, = Te ea |
Mrs Johnstone of Granton 141 ,, a gop h74
ESECE MOOG Fick vol siesis ses ox 45+ ,, + PM ays

All these individuals who shared in the Common, with
the exception of the Marquis, either held their land of him or
were his feuars. A small strip of ground alongside the Old
Edinburgh Road, from Laurencefield up, was divided among
the owners of the smaller feus, the extent of which can be
judged by the size of The Hope, which was one of these
shares. The inhabitants of Moffat who were merely house-
holders had no proprietary rights of pasturage on the Com-
mon as such, and when the division took place the rights
conveyed by the amount of land rented lapsed, and I suppose
the ground would be just that much less value in the future.

In the plan of division a field between the Gallow Hill and
the Whins and Forester’s Cottage is marked, ‘‘ Ground
alloted for a market place.’’ This field for many years was
where the fair and cattle shows were held, but it was found
to be very inconvenient, and I was informed a good few years
ago by one of our then old inhabitants that everyone grumbled
about it, and Mr Charles Stewart, the factor, asked them—
‘How would the Ladyknowe do?’’ It was then removed
there, and it is within my own recollection that the estate
workmen erected the pens there for the annual tup show and

208 Morrar AND Upper ANNANDALE.

sales held on the September Fair day, usually known as the

)5)E

“Tup Fair ’” till the amalgamation of the Agricultural and
Horticultural Societies in the year 1872, when Mr Hope-
Johnstone again met their wishes by giving them the use of
one of the Vicarland holms, the lessee of which is bound by
his lease to allow the Societies the use of the field for ten days
every year. So that the Moffat folks have still the use of a
show field as the result of the division of the Common in 1772.

I have already mentioned that the Curator complained
greatly about the inhabitants of Upper Annandale cutting
wood, etc., without leave. The trouble did not abate, and the
Earl laid part of the blame on the fact that there was no
resident factor in this district. There were two factors on
the estate, one of whom, Mr Blair, resided at Annan, and
looked after the estates in Lower Annandale, and the other,
Mr Hoggan, who factored‘the Upper portion, resided at
Hillside in Dryfe, whose ‘‘ absence and distance upon many
emergencies occasioned great inconvenience, and there was
great advantage taken of it, especially by the inhabitants of
the town of Moffat, who are constantly upon the catch in
everything, and require a very constant and watchful eye
kept over them to prevent abuses, encroachments, and dis-
- orders of many kinds. Besides that, in his absence, which
naturally from his growing years must be more and more
frequent, there was nobody to administer justice, grant war-
rants, or to keep the least authority of any kind, which is as
necessary there as in most places whatever.’’ Afterwards
Mr Hoggan was trasferred to the Lower division factorship,
and Mr Storey, a writer in Dumfries, was appointed to the
Upper division, to reside at Moffat. His salary was fixed at
#100. Sir Robert Laurie of Maxwelton and Richard
Lowthian, Esq. of Mayfield, were the cautioners. The house
Mr Storey lived in when resident here was the one in High
Street occupied by the late Dr Munro, and now possessed by
Dr Park. Before Mr Storey’s time the house belonged to
and had been partly built by Mr Boe, schoolmaster, and was
possessed by his widow during her life at 100 merks yearly,
‘“ but she having lived to a very great age, and being very
poor, not only fell in arrears with the rent, but left the house

Morrat AND Upper ANNANDALE. 209

in great disrepair,’’ and it required a considerable outlay on
the house and the erection of new offices to make it suitable for
Mr Storey, “‘ the total cost amounting to more than was
expected from the dearness of material and workmanship,
but its believed was done very sufficiently.’’ Mr Storey’s
settlement in Moffat evidently had the effect the Earl desired
in toning down the destructive spirit of the inhabitants,
because long before the end of the century the Moffat folks
were relieved from the daily presence of the factor, as he was
relegated back to Dryfe again, where the factor for the time
being has resided ever since. After Mr Storey left Moffat
the north wing of Moffat House was reserved for the factor’s
office here, and had accommodation for him staying over
night if he required to do so, the house being in charge of a
housekeeper, whose sole duty was to attend to the wants of
the factor when here, and on rent days prepare and attend
the refreshments usually given to the tenants after paying
their rent. Latterly the whole of Moffat House has been in
the occupation of the tenant, and the office removed to a
couple of rooms in the Market, the factor usually attending
there once a week on Fridays.

There has been a tradition here, and the Moffat Guide
Books repeat it, that Dr Park’s house was originally the
Moffat Manse, but the minute quoted with reference to the
Boes disposes of that contention. The Rev. Alex. Brown, who
wrote the Statistical Account for 1792, refers to the Manse as
being built where it now is, on the west side of the town, in
1770, and as the Boes, as shewn above, had been in occupa-
tion of that house for many a year previous to that time, it is
evident that the Manse must have been a different building.
In the plan of 1758 there were three buildings shewn between
this house and the Kirkyard, these houses projecting the full
depth of the house in front of Boe’s; and it is probable that
one of these was the Old Manse. They were cleared away,
and the ground now in the possession of the Union Bank
was shewn on a later plan as Mr Storey’s garden. Dr Park’s
house has been known as Vicarlands beyond the memory of
the oldest inhabitant; but from here right over to the Ball-
play Road all the fields are described and known as Vicar-
land holms.

210 Morrat AND UppER ANNANDALE.

The original Market Place of the town was opposite the
Kirkyard gate. The market stance on the street was marked
by small paved circles with a cross line of stones through the
diameters, some of them still can be seen in front of Mr
Anderson’s shop. The meal house was the site of the present
Bank of Scotland. The market place was removed further
up the street, and a similar cross formed there when the Old
Tolbooth was removed, and the Market and building contain-
ing the Town Clock were erected in 1772, the original clock
having these figures on the four angles of the front dial.

In 1771 and 1772 two blocks of buildings were removed
from the centre of the High Street, and in the rebuilding of
the west side of the High Street the buildings were all set
back. The original building line would be out as far as the
line of the present gutter, but it was only in 1826 that the
Bowling Green was removed from the front of Ivy House
and the adjoining property further up, and it is to these
improvements that Moffat can boast of its wide and open
High Street.

I have mentioned the great want of fences in the district,
and with a view to improve these matters a surveyor, named
Joseph Udney, an Aberdonian I believe, was brought in. He
surveyed and made a plan of the town and district, set out
and planted a great many of the woods. The fields also
were divided, hedges planted, and trees planted on the line
of the fences, as we now see them, all under his directions.
Udney, in addition to his other work, undertook the setting
up of sun-dials. One at Heatheryhaugh has inscribed within
an oval border “‘ Joseph Udney, Moffat,’’ and under ‘‘ De-
signed and engraved by Joseph Pearson Pearson, diallist,
Dumfries, 1804.’’

John, Earl of Hopetoun, bought the estate of Wamphray
in 1747, so that that parish came also under his improving
hand. He died in 1781, and his son James succeeded him;
and, on the death of the Marquis in 1792, succeeded to the
whole of the Annandale estates. He continued the good work
begun by his father, and as the other contemporary proprie-
tors emulated the Earl in his efforts to improve the district
and bring their estates up to an equal state of efficiency, which

WEATHER AND OTHER NOTES. Al bal

has been continued by the successive lairds. Upper Annan-
dale and Moffat to-day can bear comparison with any similar
places in broad Scotland.

Weather and other Notes taken at Jardington
during 1912.

By Mr JoHN RUTHERFORD.

JANUARY.

The year came in with a sample of weather which was
very encouraging, but was too good to last. The first five days
were delightful ; fine and mild, with a maximum temperature
of about 50 degrees, being 6 or 7 degrees higher than the
first week of 1911. There was beautiful sunshine, with a
south-west wind. The fields were fresh and green. The
morning song of the birds was charming, which made one
feel that the Spring had come before the Winter was away.
The wind then changed to S.E., N.E., and N., and continued
principally in those directions till the end of the month. The
change of wind was followed by changeable, cold, wintry
weather. On the 7th Queensberry and the Moffat hills were
covered with snow. We had two inches of snow on the gth,
and about the same on the 18th. It was much heavier in the
surrounding districts. There were several days when frost
was recorded, but none when it was severe, except that which
came on the last four days. Although there were violent
storms round our coast, doing a lot of damage, there were
none of any consequence here. Snowdrops came into bloom
on the 14th. There were a few daisies on the lawn near the
end of the month. Highest maximum temperature in the
shade, 50 deg. on the 1st; lowest maximum, 30 deg. on the
30th ; highest minimum reading, 45 deg. on the 1st and 13th;
lowest, 18 deg. on the 28th; lowest on grass, 15 deg. on the
7th and 28th. Temperature in the screen 4 feet above the
ground, at or below 32 deg. on 18 days; on the grass, 22 days.
Range of barometer between 29.3 and 30.3 inches.

FEBRUARY.

During the first week there was a keen hard frost, with

212 WEATHER AND OTHER NOTES.

a cold, piercing wind from North and North-East, when
pumps, waterpipes, etc., suffered to a large extent. I think
that a lower temperature has been experienced and the frost
not so hard and penetrating. In this instance the wind
seemed to drive the cold air into matter. The Nith and
Cluden were frozen over in a number of places, and curling
was in full swing all over the county on several days. The
2nd (Candlemas day) was ‘‘ fair and clear,’’ which brought to
mind the old proverb—‘‘ If Candlemas day be fair and clear,
there will be two winters in that year.’’ On the 5th there ©
was a trace of snow, with a slight thaw. From this date
onwards till the 25th there was very mild weather. On a
number of days the birds were singing all round, and the
fields had a green, Spring appearance. The last four days
were rather squally and wet, with a mean maximum tem-
perature of 42 degrees and wind from the South-West. The
hazel came into bloom on the 13th, 19 days later than 1911.
Heard the Song Thrush on the 16th, 21 days later than 1911.
Heard the Water Ousel singing cheerily on the 16th; I often
hear its cheery song. Highest maximum temperature, 54
deg. on the 28th; lowest, 33 deg. on the 5th; highest mini-
mum, 46 deg. on the 22nd and 28th; lowest, 11 deg. on the
3rd; lowest on grass, 11 deg. on the 3rd and 4th. Tempera-
ture in the screen, at or below 32 deg. on 10 days; on the
grass on 15 days. Range of barometer between 29.1 and
30 inches.

MARCH.

This was, indeed, a month of Spring. The prevailing
wind was from the South-West and North-West. There was
a little from the North-East and South-East for a few days;
but an entire absence of the cold, biting, barren East wind we
so often have in March. Rain fell on nearly every day, less or
more, and there was a little above the average for the month.
Consequently there was no March dust, which is said to be
‘ worth a guinea a peck ’’ to the farmer. Yet although there
was a good deal of rain, there were no floods of any conse-
quence in our local rivers. Fields put on a fresh, green
appearance, and by the end of the month (where winter

WEATHER AND OTHER NOTES. WAiNB)

hained) there was a bite for stock. Tussilago farfara came
into bloom on the 8th, a little later than 1911 ; Dandelion on
the 16th; Lesser Celandine on the 16th, 14 days later; Wood
Anemone on the 22nd, 12 days later; Primrose on the 28th,
to days earlier; Flowering Currant on the 2gth, one day
earlier. The temperature of the month was above the aver-
age. Highest maximum temperature, 56 deg. on several
days ; lowest, 43 deg. on the 2oth; highest minimum, 49 deg.
on the rst; lowest, 26 deg. on the 14th and 22nd; lowest on
grass, 22 deg. on the 14th and 22nd. At or below 32 deg. in
the screen on 7 days; on the grass, on 13 days. Range of
barometer between 29.1 and 30.2 inches.

APRIL.

During the first ten days the weather was cold and windy,
the wind being principally from the West and South-West.
On the 8th there was quite a heavy gale—in force quite ex-
ceptional at this season of the year. A little rain fell during
the first week, but from the roth till the end of the month
there was none except a trace on the 30th. On the t1oth the
distant Wamphray and Moffat hills had quite a covering of
snow. After this date there set in a period of clear, sunny,
warm weather (more like mid-summer than April), which con-
tinued till the end of the month. We experienced a remark-
able heat wave, which gradually rose to its maximum on the
22nd, when for three consecutive days the thermometer
registered 72 degrees in the shade. This warm weather fcl-
lowing the wet weather of March was favourable to vegetable
growth. About the middle of the month many store cattle
were turned out to the grass, fields which had been winter
hained having a fair bite. This early grass was a great boon
to many farmers, whose fodder was in many cases nearly
finished. Through the drought of the summer of 1911 many
stackyards were not so full. The wind from the 1oth till
the end was from an Easterly direction. There was no cold
East wind. Corn sowing began on the 2nd, having been kept
back by the wet at the end of March. Flowers came into
bloom about the same dates as in 1911—Cinquefoil on the
6th; Dog Violet on the roth; Sloe on the 12th; Jargonelle

214 WEATHER AND OTHER NOTES.

Pear on the 13th; Cuckoo-flower on the 23rd; Blenheim Apple
on the 24th. Saw first Wasp flying outside on the 17th;
Sandpiper on the 19th; Swallows came on the 25th. I did
not see the Sandmartin till the 2nd of May, but they must
have been here some days before that date. First saw
Small White Butterfly on the 21st ; heard Cuckoo on the 27th.
Highest maximum temperature, 72 deg. on the 22nd, 23rd,
and 24th; lowest maximum, 48 deg. on the 1st and 11th;
highest minimum, 50 deg. on 5th; lowest, 24 deg. on the
11th; highest on grass, 48 deg. on 5th; lowest, 19 deg. on
the 11th. Temperature in the shade, at or below 32 deg. on
8 days; on the grass, on 18 days. Range of the barometer
between 29.4 and 30.6 inches. Rainfall, .56 inches, is the
lowest for this month in my record of twenty years.

May.

Came in with a fine growing mild morning. A trace of
rain helped with a trace of wind to make plenty of May dew.-
This fine Spring growing weather continued till the roth.
With a change of wind from the West to the East and North-
East there came also a change in regard to vegetation. The
fields began to lose their healthy green. The genial showers,
with wind from the South-West, which gives freshness and
growth in May, were wanting till the end of the month, when
everything was going back for the want of moisture and genial
heat ; pastures were looking bleached and corn and hay were
suffering. The temperature, when compared with 1911, was
very much the same till the roth. From that date on till the
end of the month it was much lower. Wood Sorrel came into
bloom on the 1st; Garden Strawberry on the 6th; Chestnut on
the 6th, both 9 days earlier than 1911; Wild Hyacinth on
the 4th; Hawthorn on the 11th. Highest maximum tem-
perature in the shade, 71 deg. ; lowest, 55 deg.; highest mini-
mum, 52 deg.; lowest, 34 deg.; lowest on grass, 31 deg.
There was no frost. Range of barometer between 29.6 and
30.4 inches.

JUNE.

The dry, barren conditions of the end of May came to an
end on the 1st, when after a sharp thunderstorm a good

WEATHER AND OTHER NOTES. 215

supply of rain fell during the night and the three following
days. With the exception of five days, rain fell on every day
during the month. An old proverb of the farmer is—‘‘ A
drapping June pits a’ things in tune.’’ It was verified in
this instance. The only drawback was the want of sunshine
and heat. The average maximum temperature of the first
eight days of June, 1911, was 82 deg. in the shade. The
average maximum temperature for the first eight days of
1912 was 64.5 deg. This is a very low record for the first
week of June. From the toth till the end of the month the
temperature was very similar to that of t911._ By the end of
the month it was quite apparent that the hay and corn crops
would be above the average. Thunder was noted on 11 days.
During the first 10 days there was a good deal of Easterly
wind. From that date till the end it was principally from
the West and South-West. Wild Rose came into bloom on
the 6th; Honeysuckle came into bloom on the 18th; Harebell
on the 21st. Saw the first Cleg on the 24th. Corn ragging
on the 28th. Highest maximum temperature in shade, 71
deg. ; lowest, 55 deg.; highest minimum, 56 deg.; lowest,
40 deg.; lowest on grass, 35 deg. Range of barometer
between 29.6 and 30 inches. .

JuLy.

The first ten days were similar to June in regard to tem-
perature, but, fortunately, the rains of June were not con-
tinued in July. There was thunder on the morning of the
Ist, and heavy thunder rain on the afternoon. With the
exception of the 11th and 12th, there was comparatively little
rain till the 23rd, after which rain fell every day. The general
temperature was low for July, except on the r4th, 15th, and
16th, when the mean of those three days was 85.5 deg. The
wind was various; there was a good deal from an Easterly
direction, which is rather unusual. Thunder was heard on a
number of days. Ryegrass hay began cutting on the 4th and
5th——-a heavy crop, which was secured in fine condition with-
out getting rain. Meadow hay, cut during the first fortnight,
was also well got with the minimum of labour. There was a
want of sunshine all the time, but there was a breezy, drying

216 - WEATHER AND OTHER NOTES.

wind, which made fine green hay. This spell of dry weather
came to an end on the 23rd, when a continuance of rain
brought the haymaking of July toanend. Saw first Meadow
Brown Butterfly on the 8th, 19 days later than 1911. Knap-
weed came into bloom on the 18th, 7 days later. Wasps were
very scarce, hardly one to be seen; but there was an unusual
number of Bats flying in all directions in the evening.
Highest maximum temperature in shade, 87 deg. on the 14th;
lowest, 58 deg. on the 2nd; highest minimum, 59 deg. on
14th; lowest, 45 deg. on the 30th; lowest on grass, 43 deg.
No frost.
AUGUST.

The wet and stormy conditions which began on the 22nd
of July continued till the end of this month. The contrast
between the weather of August this year and that of the same
month last year was very striking. In r911 the maximum
thermometer registered 70 deg. and over on 18 days, over 80
deg. on 4 days, and 2 days as high as 87 deg. The highest
reading in 1912 was 69 deg. on two days. The average
maximum temperature of the month was 62.4 deg. There
was mostly a cloudy sky, rain frequent, and little sunshine.
In 1911 there were 21 days when the barometer stood at 30
inches and over. In 1912 it only reached 30 inches on 5 days.
There was thunder on several days. Meadow hay that was
cut during the last week of July and the beginning of August
was very much spoiled. The corn crop (which was heavy in
this locality) was bady twisted and laid, which made lifting a
very tedious process. Corn cutting began on the a2ist, 13
days later than 1911. On low-lying ground on the 2nd some
potatoes got a touch of frost, which blackened some of the
leaves. Highest maximum temperature in the shade, 69
deg. on the 8th and 12th; lowest, 55 deg. on the 23rd; highest
minimum, 55 deg. on the 27th; lowest, 34 deg. on the 2nd;
lowest on grass, 33 deg. on the 2nd.

SEPTEMBER.
During the first week there was a continuance of the wet,
disagreeable weather which prevailed in August. On the 3rd
1.07 inches of rain fell, when there was a considerable flood

Tue Prtiars, Dumrriss.

¥,

i
Se
ie

i
e

WEATHER AND OTHER NOTES. 217

on the Nith and Cluden. On the 8th there was a change for
the better. From that date onward till the end it was all that
could be desired for harvest operations. There was an entire
absence of rain with a good drying wind, which made ideal
harvest weather; and the crops in this locality (which were
above the average) were secured in fine condition. From the
beginning of the month till the 17th the wind was mostly
from West; from that date till the end mostly from the South-
East. The temperature of the month was below the average.
The last swallow was seen on the 12th, being three weeks
earlier than last year. Highest maximum temperature in the
shade, 70 deg. on the 17th and 18th; lowest, 54 deg. on the
26th; highest minimum, 52 deg. on the 7th; lowest, 31 deg.
on the 26th; lowest on grass, 28 deg. on 26th. At 32 deg.
and under in the screen on two days; on the grass, on six days.
Range of barometer between 29.55 and 30.45 inches.

OCTOBER.

Fine dry weather with a good deal of sunshine continued
for 13 days, with West, North-West, and North-East wind.
From that date till the end of the month the weather was
showery, mixed up with a mild temperature and a good deal
of sunshine. There were one or two rather stormy, blowy
days, but no remarkably high wind. A large proportion of
the days were warmer than the average for this time of the
year. The fields were quite green. The turnip crop, which
did not do well in September, began to grow roots very
rapidly, and gave promise of being a fair average crop.
Thunder was noted on several days. There was great scar-
city of Acorns, Haws, and Holly Berries. Highest maximum
temperature in the shade, 63 deg. on 3 days; lowest, 47 deg.
on the 31st; highest minimum, 57 deg. on the 13th; lowest,
25 deg. on the 3rd; lowest on grass, 22 deg. on the 3rd. At
and below 32 deg. in the screen on 12 days; on the grass on
14 days. Range of barometer between 29.2 and 30.6 inches.

NOVEMBER.

During the first three weeks the weather was all that
could be desired for November. There was little of the dark,

218 WEATHER AND OTHER NOTES.

dull, foggy weather so often experienced in this month. The
temperature was above the average, and there was very little
night frost. When looking a little further afield on the roth
we were reminded of the approach of Winter on seeing Criffel,
Queensberry, and the Moffat hills covered with snow. During
the last week there was a good deal of unsettled, showery
weather. There was a heavy gale of wind on the 26th, which
caused a good deal of damage. On the 28th about two inches
of snow fell. This was followed by an exceptionally hard
frost on the nights of the 29th and 30th, when the thermo-
meter registered 5 and 7 deg. respectively in the screen and
4 and 6 deg. on the grass. Heard the Water Ousel’s cheery
song on the 5th and several other days. Highest maximum
temperature in screen, 57 deg. on 4th and 5th; lowest, 31 deg.
on 28th; lowest minimum, 5 deg. on the 29th; lowest on
grass, 4 deg. on 29th. At 32 deg. and under in the screen on
to days; on the grass, on 16 days. Range of barometer
between 29 and 30.3 inches.

DECEMBER.

On the morning of the 1st the ground was covered with
snow, with a bitterly cold North-East wind. The maximum
reading of the thermometer in the screen for the preceding
24 hours at nine o’clock was 25 deg. There had been 25 deg.
of frost on the grass during the night. A little more snow fell
on the 2nd. On the 4th the wind changed from the North-
West to the South-West. Some rain followed, when the
snow all disappeared in a short time, leaving the grass (which
had been covered up with the snow during the hard frost)
fresh and green. This brief sharp, cold snap was peculiar in
its coming, in its continuance, and in its going. It came with
a sudden fall of the barometer after a heavy gale and rain-
storm, lasted only five days, and was followed by several fine
mild days. From the 7th till the end of the month the
weather was very changeable, wet and stormy, with high
winds on several occasions, and very little sunshine. Rain
fell on every day during December except on the 2nd. There
was a specially heavy wind on the 24th, when a good deal of
damage was done on land and a number of wrecks, with loss

WEATHER AND OTHER NOTES. 219

of life, at sea. There was comparatively little frost after the
3rd. The wind was mostly from the West and South-West.
The temperature was several degrees above the average.
Highest maximum temperature, 53 deg. on the 12th and 13th;
lowest, 25 deg. on the 1st; highest minimum, 49 deg. on the
13th; lowest, 7 deg. on the rst; lowest on grass, 6 deg. on
the 1st. At 32 deg. and under in the screen on 11 days; on
the grass, on 18 days. Range of barometer between 29.3
and 30.4 inches.

RAINFALL IN IQ12.

At Jardington, in the County of Kirkcudbright. Rain
Gauge—Diameter of funnel, 5 inches; height of top above
ground, 1 foot ; height of top above sea level, 70 to 8o feet.

Month. Total Depth. | Greatest Fall in 24 hours. Neh on he

more recorded.

ea ae Inches. Inches. Date. are
January... 4°63 “41 16 18
February ... 3°19 “42 6 and 22 17
March ... | 4-64 3 |2and29| 23
April .. a 56 22 3 a
May ... ee 1:79 "30 20 16
June.. aa 5°44 7} 3 24
July ... es 4°66 1:13 28 16
August En 4°32 55 28 23
September ... 1°30 1-07 3 8
October... 3°63 “64 26 18
November ... 3°14 ‘62 28 15
December ... 6°43 ‘75 30 30
Total, | 44-20 i ore

The total fall is 4.76 inches above the average of the last
19 years.

Rainfall Records for the Southern Counties for the
Year 1912.

220 RaInFALL RECORDS FOR THE SOUTHERN CounrTiEs.

ee eee een reer

cB)
de
ae)
(2)
ees)
>
La }
Sie 09-6 | GF. | S9.F | 2O.F | 16-9 | F6.L | 89. 26-9 | 0-4 | 16.4 | OSS 2s ee “* yoniqiee =
oD 16-8 | PL-G | 18) | 26-6 | OL-G | GLT | G8. 06-9 | 86-F | SI-L | 007 i OSNOF] WOZTOMXV IAT =
5 a) ce.p | 241-3 | 98.F | 48-8 | 829 | GT | 7O-T | 26.9 | 98-8 | 16-9 | OSE cf ae ** YSOLOU[H) “OATLIMOT
Oo oO Zz-F | 80-6 | 84-8 | 80-6 | 79. | 98.T | 121 | 09.9 | G68 | 89 | T6L S = “* g]gs¥O Sliuvpunig
nm 2 11-€ | 68-T | 10-4 | 2-8 | 09-9 | G9.T | 98. Tg-F | 26-2 | 1OF | SST oe “" "4suy UOMO ‘serayung®§
Yn OL-F | 46-1 | 92-¢ | €6.E | 9.9 | Z9-T | 28. ¥G.F | G8-4 | 96-6 | 89 Fe se a ase uoduv[UI0D
— 19.6 | O13 | 89.6 | 9-6 | GEG | T8-T , 09. SLG | 16-6 | 00 eT es z2 ee “ aTgsep WieppoH
es) 06-7 | 66% | 08-5 | 96-8 | 94-9 | 91-6 | 79- 19-G | €1-8 | 9-8 | SP% = a2 a poomyiry ‘u0z[Bq
29 €8-€ | 61-6 | 69 | §¢-E | 12-9 | GPT | 29. FL-G | S1-€ | OGF | 99T Ee ae aeMyAsA ‘UsqeulyooT
iS on 1L% | 8-6 | 96-9 | SoG | 1b | 69-LT | SF OF-F | 18S | G6-E | 66T ei sea HILAL OLS¥O ‘eIqreyooT
ue) 16.4 | 86-6 | 48-h | $0.6 | GIL | £66 | 16. %E-8 | OLS | 19-€ | 068 ARR proypouuly ‘49094 80q
fe) 19.4 | Z7-G | 69-0 | P48 | 6.9 | S%T | 92. v1.G | $8.6 | 19-6 | 09 es = “* spurjpersieig “*
an 86-F | 98.2 | 28h | 24-8 | 76-4 | 98.T | 02.T | 189 | 09-6 | 98% | 00S = eS aysep ueyony
in a OL-S | 69:2 | F0.% | 12-€ | G9. | PE.T | 08. ge.G | 09-6 | 90-6 | O&F ES ue *> espo7y odoy “VyHoW
a ~ 91.6 | GF.3 | ZG | 19-€ | 69 | F3-L | ZO.T | 68-4 | 82-F | 08-E | 842 a ‘+ £107RVAIOSqO IMUeTepysy
> o 14.9 | 79.6 | 96.9 | G2-S | 8L-¢ | 61-6 | 68. 76-4 | 90-8 | 96.6 | 006 ) ~ zt asnop{ eurAry BS
x = ZIG | 88-3 | 29.¢ | 88-4 | 00-9 | 00.6 | 48. 88-G | 00-6 | GI. | O9T ae 22 jyooyuanqatkg us
99.6 | 29-6 | 429 | 18 | &16 | O16 | 16. 9F-G | 09.6 | 18-6 | 0&6 oa SNOW TMH YoIVM “otquoueD
u or gc. | 8-€ | S69 | OLPF | 6b | 90.6 | 98. 16. | 09-8 | 10-F | OLB as poy saoig GG
= oe! 20-9 | 80-€ | 2.9 | 60-6 | 94-9 | ZL-6 | 00.T | 69.9 | 98-E | 08-E | OS oe TOYVOAISO AL fs
aa) O19 | OFZ | 09.9 | 89-€ | 8&-G | 06-T | $8. GO-4 | 8-8 | GLb | ShP ae = [OoyoS soa be
SS 3 08-9 | 80-6 | $4.9 | P6-& | 2G | 68-1 | 98. 7§-9 | Sh& | 09-6 | LPS ne = "* q00juINgG ‘WOYysueT
ao 2 |——hR—-|-- a acer | ee | cee | cee | eee eee | ees |
n 4400 | adeg | “sny | ‘Aqne |‘eang | sey | Ady | “we | “49a | “uve | “A SaINAWAG
uo) i 403,
=
jon
SI
fo)
O

RAINFALL RECORDS FOR THE SOUTHERN CounrtiEs. 221

a a SS SSP SSS SSS ER SE

$4.cF | srep | UG | Lé-F | 11-6 | sy-P | GPE | 06-9 | O8-L | S&L | 9U-G | 48 | 64 F | 08 a ne z epsy) MeuYyou'T
83-aF | L1G OL-§ LL& | 1.6 10.F £B-G 02-9 96.T 20.1 OF-F €L-& 68-F * ve ey 3 SMAID ‘QonTUATD
10-4 | GF-F GE-& Z8.% | F8-6 19-9 9L-T 08-9 | I¢-L 98. 16-F GP-S ¥6-6 | LOT a aS = ** asnoy [[PAply
19.€¢ | OF F 20-8 S6-F IL-3 6h S&-§ G6-G og T 66-T 10.4 18.8 GLP 08 ‘= i: = “* gsnoy uesoT
OL-cF | LLG | #8 | 29-F | GIS | SF-F | 68-6 | 90-9 | 08.L | 90-L | 08-6 | 182 | $9.6 | OZT 3 5 "* Yovoaqng S
8F.LF | 69.9 LE-F 96-F 89.3 68-F 66-6 91-9 8L-T 06.1 03-9 LE.§ 92.% L0G 72 iF “i me U10T 91g A
99.cF | ¥6-9 TL-& 98-F | 09-6 98-F | 02.6 $S.¢ €¢.1 10-1 GL g8-§ 7o.F 06 ee a Ms asnoyy ABMOTICY
€¢.0¢ | 02. { 44T { GO.€ | OL-T | 26-€ | 90.6 | 18-6 | 6F-L | OF 86-6 | 29.6 | G¢.6 | L228 rs asnoyy sry ABMOTLRY Jo J[NW
GF-OF | G6-F 86-1 98.$ 68-T 09-§ 81-6 F6.9 66-1 69.1 6L-¢ 1&-§ FL.G GIL ie oe % I[B@Mas10/)
97.68 | 1-9 | 69-F | 32-F | 8hS | 69. | 60.6 | #9. | OZ-I | GO-L | 68-E | 29-6 | eF-€ | OF oF sie asnoyyysry uedky yoo
“NMODOIM
0-12 | 00-8 | 00.9 | 08-2 | OL-F | 9¢.2 | OF€ | 09-8 | 08.t | G8-% | 00-6 | 00-9 | 00.8 | OzE a "+5 ToOOAT, JU pwayuETH
00-49 | 61-IL | 83-9 61-9 61-6 19-6 LF. 8c 9 69 T €¢.T cs 2 FF.¢ £6-8 1t9 2 ne Avis yoouy se
82-8 | 2c-ST | 10-4 9-9 | 60-F GP.9 G9.P TS-4 81-3 08.4 FI-IL | 69.9 16.6 | 098 -e = a Taras ‘uareydsaeg
11.04 | ¥8-1L | Z9-G | 40-9 | OLE | 62-9 | €9.E | 96-4 | 20-6 | 69% | 10-8 | 229 | 28.8 | StF me “ yoomRy plo euL
CL-€8 | 66-.2T | $6.9 00-8 | G&.F €1-9 ¥2-F 66-2 | 61-6 8P-S OF-6 £6.¢ 1€.01 | 0S8 cae = aS aea-) RC)1C-) (0
08-26 | 70.6 | 96.8 | 29.6 | 99.4 | 92.9 | 20. | #9-9 | S9-T | 89-T | 99.9 | 109 | 81.4 | 261 Bo ; “ yoorrepuely ‘Aayeqy
2190¢ | 99.9 | 00.% | 48.6 | SL-8 ] G8.¢ | 88.1 | 06-9 | 92-1 | $2.1 | 99.9 | ST.F | G¢.9 oe BS of Ee Ajesieg ‘amued
cg.cPF | 81.9 06.4 6S.¢ 62-2 | 82.P 00 6 99.9 99.T 08. 8L¢ 69-8 16.8 0g i a Areouassey ‘UM049019
1-3G | 91-9 | 09.% GL.9 T&-§ 08-7 89.3 Tg-L 18-1 96-1 81-9 89.§ 8L.F O@T a se oat AT[ep ‘esnoyeyzey
19.05 | 26-4 | 62-8 | 016 | 68-3 | SL.9 | GFE | 06-9 | 88-1 | SEL | TG | 148 | $3.9 ee “* QIST SATB “9S ee
08-0F | 99.— | 09.2 | €2-F | 0.6 | 0ZF | 8-8 | SL-9 | POT | 28. OL-F | €6-€ | SFE | OST = oa ave” “4ysliqpnoyaryy
G§.§¢ | 18.5 LL-§ 82.7 6F-G T¢.% 82-8 82-¢ 92-1 10-1 6-9 FE.P 60-2 ibd y = < ot -arlnqg AUT
96-9 | 81.1 F0-F ¥6.F 80-6 €8.9 88-F 96-9 90-3 82. 1-9 [6.& 90-¢ 0& +9 eS uvUuUa yy G
69-67 | oc. | 9-8 | OFF | 86.T | 28.9 | FFF | 89-9 | T6.1T | Ls. 89-9 | ZF. | 09.6 | FS z * ULOTPIY eT9ITT ‘e1ggveqieq
10.9¢ | 6F.2 | 10-6 | O8.¢ | #2 | 92-4 | ZOE | OL-8 | 89-L | SFT 1g¢-9 | 8L-F | LE-% | 00€ < “* yoouury Maing ‘ulpoyuday,
GO-LG | 99.8 ¢8.¢ C6-F 66-4 $S.F ¥0-F 68.9 69-1 €8-1 é&-L 66.7 19.9 0G YF ms ss ve “ arepoeap)
18-99 | 13-4 | Tb | #89 | 66-4 | 99.9 | GLE | 66-2 | GEG | OLS | G9 | G8 | ELF | OG ce mS “qo, ‘UITeoUETPNy
CLP | 99-4 | 16-€ OF-§ | 46.T S6.P 18.8 06-¢ 10-6 18. $9-F $9.§ SL-€ 0g ot aS 39 ras purlsiqay
10.6% | ¢&.4 bL.€ 96.& 98-6 OL.¢ 08-F 68.9 11-3 TL. GP.G 61-8 o8.F £16 aie 3 22 a WoqjUAYIOT
18-79 | 88-8 | 96-6 | 69.7 | GZ. | 90.9 | 89-6 | SFL | OL | $9. $9.G | 88-6 | 08-F | 08 se ss a ee “ wes1e9
68-FF | 45-9 | 48-8 | 94.8 | 06-1 | FFF | 89.F | 19-9 | G8... | 49. €8-F | PLE | 91-% | 09 as He “g asnoy uepnpury
€2.PP | SFY FL-& 9-8 08-1 GSP 99-7 FPG 62-1 9g. $9.F 61 & 69.F OL ¥ “7 ae a u0JSUIPIE EF
“1eeX | “09q | “AON | 990 | ‘adag | “Sny | ‘Aine |‘oung | hep | ady | wey | “qaq | ‘uve ‘LHYINAGNONYIN

222 CHAPELS OF KNAPDALE.

7th March, 1913.

Chairman—Mr G. MAcLEop STEWART.

Chapels of Knapdale and the Land of Lorne.
By Mr W. A. MackINNELL.

[Mr Mackinnell described a cruise through the Western
Islands in 1912, in the course’of which several ecclesiastical
remains were visited. The lecture was illustrated with a
series of excellent lime-light views. |

25th March, 1913.

Chairman—Dr W. SEMPLE.

The Royal Castle of Kirkcudbright.
By Mr J. Rosison, Kirkcudbright.

By whom, or in whose reign, the royal castle of Kirk-
cudbright was built may never be known. It may be ascribed
to the reign of David I. (1124-1153), but it may, I think, with
a greater degree of accuracy, be ascribed to the reign of his
grandson, Malcolm IV. (1153-1165). In both reigns Fergus,
the first of the line of the Lords of Galloway, headed rebellions
against the Crown, and that occurring in the reign of Malcolm
was So serious that it was only at the third attempt that the
King succeeded in stamping it out. The Scottish nation had
but recently been consolidated, and it is very unlikely indeed
that he. after the experience of three strenuous campaigns,
would leave the Galwegians in a position to be a menace to
the Crown, but would seek to bridle their power by the erec-
tion of a castle, which not only was in the immediate vicinity
of Lochfergus Castle, the island home of Fergus, but com-
manded the river, then the principal, indeed almost the only,
entrance into the interior of the country. There is no need
here to enter into all the circumstances which led up to the

KIRKCUDBRIGHT CASTLE. 223

bestowal of the Crown on John Balliol by Edward I., except
to state that the last hearing of the cause took place in
Berwick Castle on 17th November, 1292. Here Edward
made the decision of conferring the Crown on John Balliol,
the ‘‘Toom Tabard’’ of the Scottish chroniclers. The
Regents were commanded to give him possession of the king-
dom, and the governors of the national fortresses, which had
previously been surrendered to Edward, were directed to hand
them over to his custody. Among the number were those of
Kirkcudbright, Dumfries, and Wigtown.

The first time the castle of Kirkcudbright is mentioned,
so far as the public records are concerned, was in the year
1288, when John Comyn was the guardian of “‘ the castle and
lands which belonged to the King in Kirkcudbright.’’ It is
worthy of note that King Edward placed the castles of Kirk-
cudbright, Dumfries, and Wigtown for a number of years
under the custody of a single governor. All three castles
have disappeared, and it was only in 1911 that excavations,
continued in 1912, revealed the foundations and parts of the
walls of Kirkcudbright Castle, showing clearly that it was a
fortress of great importance.

Dumfries Castle became the base for King Edward’s
operations in his great invasion of 1300, his first operation
being the siege and reduction of Caerlaverock Castle. The
siege took place in the early days of July, and the King
~ remained at Dumfries for ten days giving orders and superin-
tending operations for the strengthening of the fortress,
interesting items of which appear in the Wardrobe Accounts.

On the 17th Edward entered Galloway, and on the roth
he reached Kirkcudbright, and we are justified in believing
that the soldier king at this period gave orders to have the
castle put into a proper state of defence, and planned accord-
ing to the ideas of the day. He could not fail to be struck
with the importance of the site from a military point of view,
covering, as it did, an important town, and a fertile belt of
land in which to subsist his soldiers. With Kirkcudbright,
Dumfries, and Wigtown castles in his hands, he was master
of a wide province.

While at Kirkcudbright, Edward on 27th July issued a

224 KIRKCUDBRIGHT CASTLE.

proclamation for levies of Yorkshire and Lancashire foot
soldiers to march against the Scots. The musters were to
take place at Carlisle on the morrow of St. Lawrence, 11th
August, and the morrow of the Assumption, 16th August, and
writs were issued accordingly. During the ten days the king
remained at Kirkcudbright he made his usual oblations in the
church of the Greyfriars. On the death of Edward I. the cause
of Bruce made headway all over the country. Before the end
of the summer of 1308 Edward Bruce was in the field in
Galloway, and carrying everything before him. He inflicted
a severe defeat on Sir Ingelram de Umfraville and Sir John
de St. John, gaining a brilliant victory on the Cree, near
Kirroughtrie, and compelling them to retreat to Buittle. To
this period also belongs a mysterious encounter narrated by
Fordun.

‘“ The same year, at the Feast of Saint Peter and Saint
Paul, Donald of the Isles gathered an imposing host of foot
and marched up the river Dee. He was met by Edward of
Bruce, who overcame the said Donald and all the Galwegians.
In this struggle Edward slew a certain knight named Roland,
with many of the nobles of Galloway; and arrested their
leader, the said Donald, who had taken to flight. After this
he burnt up the island.”’

This is obviously a different battle from that fought by
Edward on the banks of the Cree. The invaders must have
come by sea, and it is just possible that the battle was fought
in the neighbourhood of Kirkcudbright. Indeed, one writer
states the opinion that it was fought there.* The expression,
‘“ burnt up the island,’’ is rather puzzling, and is said to refer
to Lochfergus ; but may it not equally well have applied to the
island on which undoubtedly Kirkcudbright stood at that
period? At the period to which I refer St. Mary’s Isle was
in reality an island. Indeed, Captain Hope informed me that
the last contract for the upkeep of the embankment to prevent
the inrush of the sea from Great Cross to Sandside is dated
1804. A sketch of the town in 1566 shows the tidal way a

* M. E. Cumming Bruce, Family Records of the Bruces and
the Cumyns, Edinburgh, 1870.

KIRKCUDBRIGHT CASTLE. 225

considerable distance beyond Townend. Three years later a
most remarkable fact emerges in a charter by James VI. to
Sir Thomas M‘Lellan of the site and ruins of the place and
church of the Greyfriars of Kirkcudbright. In the descrip-
tion of the lands, the expression is used, ‘‘ lying within our
burgh of Kirkcudbright between the river and the sea on the
north.’’ The present northern and north-western boundary
is the river Dee, and the only possible explanation is that
tradition is again correct, that the Dee at that period flowed
along what is now St. Mary Street on to Sandside, and that
the present river front was then a deep inlet of the sea, or that
the river here referred to is the old harbour creek. It is an
established fact that the old harbour was the sole reminder
of a large creek which ran across St. Cuthbert Street, by the
back of Castle Street, on to the Meikle Yett, almost exactly
to the spot where the English officer depicted the tide adjoin-
ing the burgh fosse in 1566. Even up to 1793 we have repre-
sentations of this creek. If this did not constitute Kirkcud-
bright an island, as well as St. Mary’s Isle, then I do not
know what constitutes such a physical feature.

The castle is often mentioned as having been visited by
various important personages in after days, but one is in-
clined to the opinion that it was dismantled in pursuance of
King Robert’s wise policy when he had not the means of
garrisoning fortresses. It is recorded that, within six years
of the death of Edward I., he had dismantled one hundred
and thirty-seven strong places of various descriptions. We
know, too, that the town lay waste from October, 1335, to
September, 1336, and was granted by Edward III. to John
Mareschal till he had twenty merks lands elsewhere. There
is no mention of the castle in the grant, and the assumption
is strengthened that it was then, if not destroyed, in a dis-
mantled state.

We do not know if Scotland’s warrior King was ever at
Kirkcudbright, but in his reign (1327) it was a ‘‘ King’s
Burgh,’’ and paid rent to the Crown along with Dumfries
and Wigtown. The title of ‘‘ King’s Burgh ’’ was equiva-
lent to the modern title of Royal Burgh, and the charter by

226 KIRKCUDBRIGHT CASTLE.

James II. shows that he was only confirming the rights and
privileges that the town possessed in the reign of the Bruce.

Passing over the centuries, nothing whatever is, so far
as can be gleaned, related of the castle, the charter by James
IV., of date 1509, mentioning the lands by the name of
Castlemains. In 1482 several burgesses of Kirkcudbright
were prosecuted for having taken forcible possession of the
castleward of Kirkcudbright. In a report by an English
officer of the year 1566 it is mentioned that the inhabitants
stood greatly in fear of the Dukes of Somerset and Northum-
berland. In an interesting extract sent to me by a London
friend, it is stated that, among others, the lairds of Bombie
and Lochinvar were, with their retainers, ordered to pass to
Kirkcudbright to defend the town against the English, and,
if necessary, to build a fort, which proves that the castle,
even if it had not already completely disappeared, was useless
for defensive purposes.

THE EXCAVATIONS.

During all this period an impenetrable silence surrounds
the castle, and all that remained were the mounds and names
Castledykes and Castlemains. An examination of the ground
showed the vast strength of the site. The castle was sur-
rounded by a deep moat, and on three sides of the castle field
were deep ditches or dykes—hence the name Castledykes.
On the remaining side it was protected by the sea. To
the south and east were numerous ditches, which can be
traced to the present day, and at the turnstile near the cricket
field was a strong outwork, there being traces of similar
mounds at the river corner and near the entrance to the foot-
ball field. Whether the town fosse was in existence during
the time of the War of Independence cannot be known, but
in all probability it was, with the further defence of a rude
wall of turf and stones. That fosse is still traceable, and is
very distinctly marked from the corner of the Academy play-
ground on towards the river. A few yards from the point
mentioned at the Academy is Castlemains Cottage, in front
of which is a large artificial mound, which is conjectured to
have formed one of the outworks of the castle. The situation

KIRKCUDBRIGHT CASTLE. 227

was strong by nature, and was rendered more so by art.
The only approach from the town would be by way of a road
very near the present St. Mary’s Wynd, and thence along
the gravel ridge to Castlemains. The original entrance to
the castle, for a reason that will be afterwards shown, I con-
jecture to have been from the river front.

Towards the end of September, 1911, permission was
obtained from Captain Hope, R.N., of St. Mary’s Isle, to
make excavations on the castle mound. The first day
remains were found which effectually disposed of any idea
that no castle ever stood there. Careful drawings were
made, and the sites marked off. In September of last year
Captain Hope again generously gave permission to make ex-
cavations on an extended scale, and supplied the workmen for
a week. A start was made at the sites of the previous
excavations, and by the end of the first day one of the but-
tresses and a portion of wall, which afterwards turned out to
be the entrance to the east tower (A), were uncovered.
On the following day a third workman struck another but-
tress, which was in an excellent state of preservation, and a
little later a part of the circular wall was laid bare. The
excavation of this tower was proceeded with, and in the
course of the work two buttresses, almost complete, and a
third one with few stones remaining, were brought to light.
Meantime a deep trench was dug from the point of wall
originally found, when, to the delight of all engaged in the
work, the portcullis stone (F), in a beautiful state of preser-
vation, was laid bare, along with a piece of wall of Netherlaw
freestone. Undoubtedly the entrance to the castle had been
found, but, on careful examination, it was ascertained to be
of much later date than the masonry of the tower, over the
foundations of which it appeared to have been built. A cross
trench was made, but unfortunately the corresponding
grooved stone was amissing. A further search, however,
revealed the spring of another tower to the north (B).
This also was laid bare, and revealed the interesting fact that
it was provided with one buttress, which had originally been
of the same dimensions as those of the first tower, and further
strengthened in the centre with a double wall, forming a huge

228 KIRKCUDBRIGHT CASTLE.

buttress about twenty feet long. Further on a piece of
straight wall succeeded the circle, and after being lost for
about two yards, a third tower (C), of much smaller dimen-
sions, but beautifully constructed, was discovered. It has
_ been suggested, with much plausibility, that this tower con-
tained a staircase giving access to the upper storeys of the
towers and to the battlements. This tower had originally
been connected with the north tower, and later on it was
found that it also connected with the curtain wall leading to
what is conjectured to have been the largest of the five towers,
that facing the river front. Tihs curtain wall (D) has been
laid bare for thirty-five feet, and has, in all probability, been
about fifty feet in extent before it connected with the river
front tower.

Turning now to the extent of the foundations discovered,
it was found that the external walls gave an average height
of about two and a half feet, and all were in an excellent state
of preservation. .It was resolved to excavate the inside of
the towers, so as to determine the actual dimensions, and the
result was to prove conclusively that the castle had been a
fortress of first-rate importance. The wall of the east
tower was found to be ten feet thick, with a diameter of
thirty-six feet, the diameter of the interior being sixteen feet.
To the rear was found a portion of the curtain wall, ten and
a half feet thick, and here a most interesting discovery was
made. This was a secret passage in the thickness of the
wall (E), the passage being paved with stones set in lime, and
it may have been used for some dungeon, or have led to a
staircase in order to reach the battlements. A peculiarity
of this curtain wall is that it is provided with a strong buttress,
and, with the exception of Castle Swin in Argyllshire, this
is the only known example in Scotland. The buttresses to
the round towers, already described, are unique. Dr Ross,
Edinburgh, who has an unrivalled experience in such matters,
stated: that he never came across such an example. The wall
of the north tower is in parts twelve feet thick, due to
the huge buttress in the centre, and the curtain wall con-
necting with the small tower is seven and a half feet thick.
All that now remains to be excavated are portions of the

“kemoyey pue ouogg siy[nowlog JF
*IaMOT, F4NOG O

‘
if

Oe OO MYYYyy-— 2 eS ee AO

230 KIRKCUDBRIGHT CASTLE.

curtain walls on both sides of the buildings connecting with
the two remaining towers, and these towers themselves, and
when this has been accomplished it will be interesting to find
out whether the original entrance has been by the river front.
The two large towers, with the portcullis gateway,
present a frontage of about eighty-two feet, increased to over
ninety-seven feet if the third and smaller tower is taken into
consideration. From the gateway the buildings have ex-
tended back about one hundred and fifty-eight feet, and from
the drawbridge to the extreme river front the extent is two
hundred and seventeen feet. From these figures it will be
readily gathered that the castle was one of the largest.
Indeed, it is much larger than a fortress like Caerlaverock,
which is the best example of a Norman castle in Scotland,
and the two large towers are equal to those of Bothwell Castle,
which, till the excavations at Kirkcudbright, were recognised
as the largest in Scotland. When further excavations are
carried out it will not be surprising if it is found that the
dimensions of the tower facing the river are even larger.
During the excavations many interesting finds were
made. These included a large amount of pottery, an ancient
comb, a pick axe, and a large number of bones, some of which
are undoubtedly human. Two marbles, of much the same
make as those of the present day, but heavier, were found at
the depth of about four feet, and one could hardly help casting
the mind back over the centuries and picturing a little lad
playing at the immemorial game against the castle wall.
The discovery of the pottery was of the utmost import-
ance in determining the period at which the castle was in
occupation, and it was sent to Edinburgh. An interim report
has now been received, but until a full report is to hand it
will be unsafe to give details. What has already been
examined is ascribed to the thirteenth and early fourteenth
centuries, and it may well turn out that some of it belongs
to a still earlier period. One small piece is painted, and is
somewhat similar to a piece in the Guildhall Museum, London.
Another piece shows part of a design of a circular brooch.
Regarding the age of the castle, nothing can be definitely

Farry Beviers In GALLOWAY. 231

said till the excavations are completed. The walls are un-
doubtedly Norman, and several stones were found which, in
the opinion of the chief archeologist to the Ancient Monu-
ments Commission, showed the tooling of the twelfth cen-
tury, and this agrees with the reigns of David I., Malcolm
IV., and William the Lion. The portcullis groove and the
surrounding work, however, belong to a much later period,
and may, without doubt, be ascribed to the period of Edward
I. It doubtless belongs to an addition like that made between
the gateway towers at Caerlaverock.

Regarding the English wardens of the castle, there is
not space in a paper like this to give any notice of them,
more especially as they are spoken of at length in the paper
on the ‘‘ King’s Castle of Dumfries,’’ by the late Mr Barbour.

4th April, 1912.
Chairman—Mr W. A. MAcKINNELL.

Fairy Beliefs in Galloway.
By Mrs Nona Lesour, Corbridge-on-Tyne.

In writing of some fairy beliefs in Galloway I should
like to call attention to the great similarity of such beliefs
wherever the Goidelic race mingled with the Aborigines and
adopted many of their superstitions and customs in other
parts of Scotland, England, Wales, and the Isle of Man.
Except in the more isolated parts of the country, our old
favourite nursery tales and popular traditions are fast dying
out and gradually being forgotten, and there are many people
who think that what is still left is of no interest or value, and
not worth the trouble of studying. But folk-lore has now
become a science, and throws light of the most reliable kind
upon the earliest history of our remote ancestors. After
twenty-five years of ever-increasing study, it has now reached
a pitch of entrancing interest, and in the hands of such a
number of experts as we now have, every day brings fresh
material by means of which we can weave together a portion

232 Fairy BELIEFS IN GALLOWAY.

of the history of races, of whose life, manners and customs
we have up till now been in almost complete ignorance. So
that, as Sir John Rhys says, ‘“‘ folk-lore cannot justly be
called trivial, seeing that it has to do with the history of the
race—in a wider sense, | may say, with the history of the
human mind, and the record of its development, and it is a
mark of an uncultured people not to care or know about the
history of the race.’? We must not forget the reality their
superstitions were to those who believed in them, and the
late eminent folk-lorist, Alfred Nutt, tells us ‘“‘ that to the
peasant fairydom is part of the necessary machinery by which
the scheme of things, as known to him, is ordered and
governed ; he may wish for less uncanny deities, but he could
not conceive the world without them; their absence is no
cause of rejoicing, rather of anxiety as due to his own neglect
of the observances which they expect, and which are the
price of their favour.”’

Earlier writers even than Shakespeare insist on the rustic
element of the fairy creed, which was the oldest remains of
Celtic mythology common to the Aryan-speaking people of
Europe—its origin is not certain, but the Aryans may have
taken over and developed the ruder faith of the soil-tilling
races they conquered, and upon whom they imposed their
speech.

If in Galloway what is left of fairy beliefs can be gathered
up and preserved, a link in the chain of history may be
rivetted, and I heartily wish that someone in every village
would try to collect at least one story each year, so that we
might annually have a substantial addition to the folk-lore
of the old province.

An old distich gives the following warning :—

‘Who bringeth hawthorne into ye hall
Evil to him shall aye befall.’’

This belief is prevalent in many parts of Wigtownshire, and
lately a friend told me of it in Glenluce. It is also widespread
in the southern counties of England. In the late Rev. Walter
Gregor’s preliminary Report on Folk-lore of Scotland to the
British Association in 1897, he speaks, among other subjects,

Farry. BELIEFS IN GALLOWayY. 233

of the superstition surrounding the blackthorn bushes, called
by the natives in many parts of Galloway ‘‘ Fairy-thorns ”’ or
““ Fairy-trees.”? In Claish Glen, Portlogan, a neighbour-
hood strongly tinged with fairy and witch beliefs, he says
‘* no one will cut these blackthorn bushes, and some will not
even touch them.’’ It is the same thing at Whithorn, where
the people believe that the trees are a protection against
witches, and they will not allow them to be cut down, and so
on throughout Galloway. What can have been the origin
of this belief in the power of the blackthorn? How can we
trace the mysterious veneration paid to it? It would appear
that all over the world special trees are regarded as sacred
and inhabited by a spirit, and to cut down any of them would
not only involve the offending of the tree-spirits, but in many
parts of the world certain tribes believe the tree actually
bleeds, while others think that the souls of the dead pass
into the tree, and Mr Frazer tells us that in South Australia
““ the Dieyerie tribe regard as very sacred certain trees which
are supposed to be their fathers transformed ; hence they will
not cut the trees down, and protest against settlers doing so.’’
When we come nearer home we are told by Sir John Rhys
that until quite lately, in England and Scotland, people
refused to cut down some trees (elder and others) for fear of
offending the tree-mother, and if forced to do so first sought
forgiveness of the elf or tree-spirit—other phases are met
with in Scottish and Irish superstitions. We must remember
that in Ireland we have a race which from the remotest times
peopled it, corresponding almost exactly with the Pictish race
in Galloway and the Highlands, and that in consequence their
beliefs and superstitions are very similar, with perhaps even
more of the latter persisting to the present time than in
Galloway.

The black and white thorn trees have been said to be the
representatives of the Mimosa-Catechu, the sacred thorn of
India, which was sprung from the lightning, and therefore
endowed with miraculous powers and rendered immune in
storms. The divining or wishing rods of the Germans are
said to have been made from both the black and the white
thorn, and the Greeks used the wood of the blackthorn for

234 Farry BELIEFS IN GALLOWAY.

the drilling-stick of their fire-producing chark or churn, and
it was held by them to be proof against magic, as the white-
thorn was by the Romans, who used it as a torch at their
marriage ceremonies.

In the Quarterly Review of July, 1863, speaking of sacred
trees and flowers, a writer says :—‘‘ The whitethorn is one
of the trees most in favour with the ‘small people’ (the
fairies), and both in Brittany and some parts of Ireland it is
unsafe to gather even a leaf from certain old ‘and solitary
thorns which grow in sheltered hollows of the woodland and
the fairies’ trysting places.’’ The Crown of Thorns was in
the Middle Ages thought to have been formed of whitethorn
branches, and was reverenced accordingly. Sir John Mande-
ville, the old traveller, said of the whitethorn :—‘‘ He that
beareth a braunch on him thereof, no thondere none manner
of tempest may hurt him, ne in the hous that yt is ynne may
now evil ghoste entre.’’*

Sir Norman Lockyer says that the hawthorn is associated
with the temple worship of the ancients in May, when it
flowers, and when also its berries or haws are conspicuous
in November. Like the rowan, which also flowers in May,
the old Norsemen treated the hawthorn as holy and sacred
to Thor.+ I would here like to mention a curious tradition
that the common whitethorn was brought from Palestine by
the Crusaders. A short time ago a friend in Glenluce in-
formed me she had been told that the monks of Glenluce
Abbey brought the thorn from the Holy Land and planted
it in their fields and gardens.

Though, strictly speaking, not directly belonging to the
subject, I might remind readers of the well-known flowering-
thorn of Glastonbury to which so many interesting legends
attach. In Cornwall they used to gather the hawthorn and
make whistles for the May music and merry-making. Among
the many virtues attributed to the May-thorn was that of
preserving the complexion of those maidens who at daybreak
on May morning each year would wash themselves in haw-
thorn dew.

* Kelly's Indo-European Traditions.
+ Stonehenge, Sir Norman Lockyer, chap. xx,

Farry BELIEFS IN GALLOWAY. 235

The tree to expect by the side of a sacred well is doubtless
some kind of thorn, says Sir John Rhys, and he adds that
in Ireland, where primitive pilgrimages took place, a haw-
thorn almost invariably stands by the brink of a typical Irish
‘“ holy well’’ as a necessary companion of the well, as well-
offerings (rags) were hung on the branches. {

In Wigtownshire, where for many years past I have
frequently stayed in various parts, and moved much about
among the country people, I have heard from their own lips
some very interesting superstitions relating to the blackthorn,
or ‘‘ fairy-thorn,’’ as they invariably call it; and perhaps it
will be best to write some of these stories down exactly as
they told them to me in their own words. The events men-
tioned all took place within twenty-five miles from Newton-
Stewart, and members of the families involved, in many cases,
still survive, though mostly of great age.

The first story is of Handling’s Thorn, and my informant
thus communicated the following statement last December :—
‘“ The fairy-thorn tree, or Handling’s Thorn, as it is now
commonly called, stands on the side of the public highway
road, half-way between Glenluce and Newton-Stewart, on the
Newton-Stewart side of the Half-way House, opposite the
farm of Kildarroch, in the parish of Kirkcowan. This Half-
way House used to be an inn in the coaching days, and they
changed the horses there, and, according to tradition, one
Douglas Handling or Hanlon, a roadmaker, had the contract
for making or widening this part of the public road, and this
thorn tree being in the way, he was ordered to cut it down
by the powers that were in authority, but Hanlon being a
superstitious man, stubbornly refused in case some ill would
befail him. And this thorn still remains to this day, as far
as I know. It stands so far out on the road that the road
is metalled close up to the trunk, and there is a footpath on
the other side of it, between the thorn and the fence. There
used to be a footpath right round the trunk of this thorn on
the ground, and it was said that the pead or path was formed
by the fairies running round it at night when all was quiet.

t Celtic Folk-lore, Rhys, p. 382.

236 FAIRY BELIEFS IN GALLOWAY.

I could not tell you the exact time that this part of the road
was made or widened by Hanlon, but the youngest of
Hanlon’s family is now sixty-five years of age, of a family
of fourteen children, and Hanlon was married during the
time that he was on this part of the road.”’

This story illustrates the fear of offending the fairies by
interfering with their tree; in the next one, communicated
to me by the same person, the dread of the fairies’ revenge
for disturbing their tree is again dwelt upon.

‘* Another fairy tale which my mother remembers in her
time (she is now in her 87th year) is one in which the actors
were punished for interfering with a so-called fairy-thorn.
My mother’s father, Robert Coupland, became tenant of the
farm of Orchard about the year 1836, in the parish of Old
Luce, on Dunragit estate. The Orchard farm in those days
was pretty much covered over with whins and thorns, and he
being an enterprising man, resolved to clear them off the
ground, and he, having an Irishman in his employ, sent him
to cut them down, which he did, all but a reputed fairy-thorn,
which he refused to interfere with in case some ill-luck might
befall him. My grandfather laughed at his employee’s fears,
and ordered him back to complete his job, which he did, but ill-
luck was soon on this man’s track, for the very next morning
after this event as coming down the stairs from his bedroom
he broke one of his arms and was otherwise injured, and had
to lie in bed for six weeks after, and my grandfather’s
punishment was that he had to doctor and keep this man all
the above time, and out of his own pocket; and he being a
man not too well off, caused him to feel it all the more, and
his neighbours believed that it was nothing else but a just
punishment by the fairies for interfering with this particular
tree. This is a true tale about the cutting of the thorn and
the breaking of the leg, but personally I am a little sceptical
about the fairies having anything to do with it.’’

The next story illustrates the belief in the curative virtues
of the fairy-thorn, and the same informant as before goes
on to say :—‘‘ To give you further proof of the superstitions
in those days and the belief that the afore-mentioned tree was
really a fairy-thorn, my mother remembers when she was a

Fairy BELIEFS IN GALLOWAY. 237

girl a woman calling at the Orchard farm for the loan of a
gimlet to bore a hole in this same tree, and she had a wooden
pin ready made to drive into the hole which she was going to
bore in the thorn, after she had probed the hole in her tooth
(this woman had long been troubled with toothache), and, of
course, the fairies were expected to work the cure. One
other fairy tale, which I have a shady recollection of myself.
I had had warts on my hands about fifty years ago, and my
mother rubbed my warts over with a black snail (the snail
had to be found without looking for it); the warts were then
rubbed with it, and the snail was then hung up on a fairy-
thorn that used to stand on Dunragit Moor, and as the snail
wasted away the warts were expected to decay also; and as
far as I can remember, my warts all disappeared except one.
Of course, I had great belief in the fairies in those days, and
even in our more enlightened times I am in the opinion that
faith in a particular doctor or remedy is half the cure of our
present-day troubles.”’

Before passing on to more stories of the fairies in
Galloway I should like to point out an almost similar custom
many years ago in Northumberland. It was this :—‘‘ Take
a large snail, rub the wart well with it, then throw the snail
against a thorn hedge till it is impaled—then let it die.’’*
We must remember that in far-away times the same race as
that occupying the whole of Galloway and the Highlands, as
well as Ireland, had numerous settlements in what is now
Northumberland, which abounds in fairy-lore. The cele-
brated fairies of Fawdon Hill, Northumberland, described by
James Service in his poems in 1842, had their ‘‘ Queen
Mab’s”’ residence there—the diminutive, delicate featured
creatures of fair complexion decked in pea-green costumes,
legends of whom existed in his days, and where

‘‘The little green hunter winds his horn,
And dew-drops start from the snow-spangled thorn,
For within each cup of its blossom lay
Nestled from daylight a minnikin fay.”

In Ireland the blackthorn, to which the Irishman is still

* Henderson’s Folk-lore of the Northern Counties.

238 Farry BELIEFS IN GALLOWAY.

devoted, was a sacred tree, and fairies danced beneath it. In
Antrim, at Ardclinis, there are strong prejudices against
removing old thorn trees, and one man declared solemnly he
had seen hundreds of the “‘ wee folk’’ dancing round their
trees, who told him he should suffer for meddling with them.
In numerous places in Ireland the misfortunes of a family are
traced to the cutting down of trees. In Scotland this idea
finds a place, and a branch even falling from an oak (the
Edgewell tree) near Dalhousie Castle portended mortality to ,
the family. t

But to return to the curative powers of the thorn tree, |
should like to call attention to another remedy for warts in
Wales, which was once occupied by the Goidelic race, who
had already amalgamated with the Aborigines, and were only
partly driven out when the Brythonic Celts arrived, and
whose superstitious beliefs still survive in a great many parts.
To get rid of warts, on your way to the sacred well look for
wool which sheep have lost. When you have found enough
wool, you should prick each wart with a pin, and then rub
the wart well with the wool, then bend the pin and throw it
into the well. Then place the wool on the first whitethorn
you can find, and as the wind scattered the wool the warts
would disappear. The communication of this story was made
by a competitor for a prize on the folk-lore of North Wales
in 1887, and he said near his home there was a sacred well,
and he, with three or four other boys, went from school one
day to the well to charm their warts away, for he had twenty-
three on one of his hands, so that he always tried to hide it,
as it was the belief that if one counted one’s warts they would
double their number. He forgets what became of the other
boys’ warts, but his own disappeared soon afterwards, and
his grandfather used to maintain that it was owing to the
remedy he had used. We must not forget to mention that
the crooked pins which had pricked the warts and thrown
into the well nobody would touch, lest he might get from
them the warts supposed to attach to them. In 1892 Mr
Davies made notes respecting a well called Finnon coed Moch

t Archeological Review, Vol. III., p 230.

Farry BELIEFS IN GALLOWAY. 239

between Coychurch and Bridgend, near Tremains. It is
twelve or fifteen yards off the high road, just where the
pathway begins. People suffering from rheumatism go there.
They bathe the part affected with water, and afterwards tie
a piece Of rag to the tree, a very old thorn, which overhangs
the well. Sir John Rhys visited this well in 1893, and found
the thorn tree overhanging it, also another thorn, not so
decayed, standing a little further back with about fourteen
rags suspended on it; some had been only recently placed
there, and among them were portions of a woman’s clothing.
Another method for curing a wound was that the patient
would go and stand in the well within the wall, and there he
would untie the rag that had been used to tie up the wound,
and would wash the wound with it; then he would tie up the
wound with a fresh rag, and hang the old one on the tree.

The wife of Sir John Rhys, when a very small child,
remembers going with a servant girl to her parents’ home,
and among the things the little girl saw was one of the ser-
vant’s sisters having a bad leg dressed: when the rag which
had been on the wound was removed the mother made one
of her other children take it out and fix it on the thorn grow-
ing near the door. The little girl, being inquisitive, asked
why it was done, and she was told that it was in order that
the wound might heal all the faster. She was not satisfied
with this answer, but she afterwards noticed the same sort
of thing done in her own neighbourhood (that of the Lllan-
berris side of Snowdon).*

To leave something on the tree or bush near by the well
was an essential : this bound one’s offering to the habitation
of the deity ; it took the tree-spirit to witness. Primitive man
was arboreal. <A hollow tree was his home, its branches his
place of refuge, its fruit his sustenance. Naturally the tree
became associated with his earliest religious thoughts. It
represented his protecting deity; he would not willingly
injure it. The Teutons and the Celts and other peoples seem,
with regard to the tree-soul, to think alike. t

* Celtic Folk-lore, p. 604.
+ Celtic Folk-lore, p. 193.

240 Farry BELIEFS IN GALLOWAY.

In Syria Christianity has not extinguished the veneration
for sacred trees, where they are still prayed to in sickness
and hung with rags, says Grant Allen. In Scotland and
Ireland, when rags were hung on trees, the real idea was not
that of transferring the disease to the tree or bush, but of
taking the spirit of the place to witness, as evidence of having
done one’s own part—the deity may then be trusted to do his.
With belief in trees as the dwelling places of gods, belief in
their healing power was, of course, closely linked. Stone-
henge was believed to have been at some remote time the
seat of worship of a sacred tree. In all barbaric thought
breath is connected with life, and very naturally so, because
when a man dies he ceases to breathe. Such ideas as the
foregoing lead up to the widespread belief that trees are the
abodes of sprites, nymphs, etc., who died with the tree in which
they.dwell, and also of higher spirits than these—even of the
immortal gods. The same ideas explain the sacred character
given to forests and groves, which are the oldest temples in
all wooded countries.*

To return to our fairy belief in Wigtownshire, Whithorn
is a stronghold of such things, and an old man in the neigh-
bourhood has remembered some stories that he learnt from
his mother, and he has lately related to a friend of mine in
the Isle of Whithorn the following. Just before his time, but
in his mother’s early days, there was a corn mill that stood
on the road to Whithorn beside the Ersock Burn (where the
old water trough still stands). ‘‘ Ae nicht the miller heard
the mill gaun, and taking his collie dog, he gaed awa’ tae
see what was up. When he gaed intae the mill the fairies
were thrang grunin’ the corn. They brocht some o’ the meal
an’ axed him tae taste it; sae he tasted it an’ set some doon
tae the dog, but the dog wadna look at it! The miller then |
gaed awa’ hame, an’ as he gaed through the door it cam’
tae wi’ a bang and smashed the collie’s head a’ tae pieces.”’
There is a thorn tree still standing on the brae near that same
place, and the old folks feared to pass there on a very dark
night. (So much for the revenge of the fairies towards a dog

* Edward Clodd, Childhood of Religions.

Farry BELIEFS IN GALLOWAY. 241

who offended them!) The Doone Hill, just near the Whit-
horn Road, only about a hundred yards nearer the Isie than
the old mill, was also counted a ‘“‘ fairy hill,’’ and “‘ as auld
John Brodie was comin’ hame frae Whithorn ae nicht he saw
the fairies dancin’ on the tap o’ the hill.”’

Langhill, or Longhill as it is now called, had its fairy.
The old man also told of ‘‘ an auld body doon the raw ”’
(King’s Road now) ‘‘who was in the habit 0’ throwin’ her slops
oot o’ the back door, an’ they ran doon intae a thorn bush
in her gairden. Weel, ae morning a wee body in a green
dress cam’ intae the hoose an’ said tae the auld woman, ‘ Ye
micht throw your slops oot o’ the front door efter this, as it
rins doon intae my hoose.’’’ No doubt the “‘ auld body ”’
obliged the fairy, as I did not gather that any harm befell her
afterwards. A woman of great age, but who is still a believer
in fairies, living at Whithorn, will sometimes deign to tell a
few reminiscences of her earlier days if she is in the mood,
and this is one :—‘‘ Ae mornin’ a wee body cam’ tae the door
an’ asked me if I could give her a wee drap o’ milk for a
back-gane wean. I said I wad look and see if I had ony if
she wad juist haud my wean a meenit. ‘ Na, na,’ quo’ she,
‘T’ll no haud yer wean, but if ye pit her in the cradle I'll look
efter her till ye cam’ back. Sae I gaed an’ got her the milk.
She thanked me a lot, and then said, ‘ Ye’re a nice sonsy body,
an’ as lang as ye leeve ye’ll never ken want.’’’ Another
woman told my friend at the Isle that there were fairies at
Slateheugh, in the parish of Glasserton, and “‘ they had their
wee hooses among the rocks an’ caves, an’ the folk used tae
see their wee fires reeking in the mornin’.’’ She said “‘ there
were fairies at Balfern, but when the new house was built it
was built on the fairies’ knowe, an’ they disappeared efter
that.’’? Another story of a country woman is in the Glasser-
ton district. ‘‘ She was weshing puddin’ skins at the burn
efter the killing o’ the pig, when a fairy cam’ tae her an’
asked for a wee pickle meal, sae I went and got it tae her
(as it wasna lucky to refuse). The fairy said, ‘ Ye’ll wesh
puddin’ skins here the next twenty years,’ ’’ and the woman
says this came quite true !

Her idea why fairies have disappeared altogether ‘‘ is

242 Fairy BELIEFS IN GALLOWAY.

that since there’s sae much preachin’ an’ folk readin’ the
Bible the fairies got frightened and disappeared.’’

In Sir Walter Scott’s Letters on Demonology and
Witchcraft, p. 175, we read :—‘‘In the beginning of the
seventeenth century Dr Corbett, then Bishop of Oxford and
Norwich, wrote a poem named ‘ A proper new Ballad entitled
the Fairies’ Farewell.’ Part of the last verse may be quoted
here :—

‘But now, alas! they are all dead,
Or gone beyond the seas;

Or farther for religion fled,
Or else they take their ease.”’

The expulsion of the fairies was represented as a consequence
of the Reformation.

My friend in the Isle says there are so many things going
on nowadays, even in country districts, that the old way of
gathering round the fire on winter nights and telling stories
seems to have died out, as also it has in a great measure done
in the Highlands, and by this we are indeed the losers of so
many traditions and superstitions until late years so popular
and firmly believed in. There were, and I believe are still,
numerous thorn trees and bushes which were called wishing
thorns, and to those the people round about Whithorn used to
go with their tales of woes, etc., to receive the sympathy of the
good fairies. This was related to me by one who had for years
lived in Whithorn, and was glad to tell me anything he could
remember of old fairy beliefs. There is an Irish legend told
by Keating in his history of Ireland of a youth who had a
terrible secret, and at last, being unable to bear it any longer,
he consulted a Druid, who advised him to go where four roads
met, and to turn to the right and address the first tree he
met and to tell his secret to it. He did so, and found imme-
diate relief. In Northumberland we have a very pathetic old
folk-song of an old man who is fast failing, and who goes to
tell all his regrets at losing his youth and strength to an old
oak tree near his home. The song is entitled ‘‘ Sair fyeld
hinny.’’ In Northumberland ‘‘ hinny ’’ is a word in constant
use as a term of friendliness and affection, both to young and
old alike, the oak in this case is ‘‘ hinny.”’

Fairy BELIEFS IN GALLOWAY. 243

I should like to tell a fairy story about a thorn tree at
Glenluce. The events connected with it happened within the
remembrance of a middle-aged man, a native of the place.
An old Irishman was ordered by his master to cut a thorn
tree in one of his parks, and the man, not liking the job,
pretended he was ill rather than cut it. So the master got
another man to do it, although the old Irishman warned him
not to cut down the thorn, as it was a fairy-thorn and he
would be sure to die. The next day the man who cut down
the tree took to his bed, and the old Irishman was not sorry
to see that his warning had come true, for he had told the
man that his entrails would be hung round the thorn, as that
was what happened in Ireland to anyone who meddled with
fairy-thorns. In two or three days the sick man died, and

the old Irishman said to a man I knew :—‘‘ I told you, John,
what would happen; the man is dead now. The master
would not get me to cut his thorn.’’ He would not go to the

funeral of his friend, nor carry the thorn tree to the dyke-
side, lest anything should happen to him, and told his master
he was not at all surprised at what befell his friend. He told
people that the fairies were very quiet folk, and did a lot of
work for people at night.

The old story, of unknown date, of the youth who in
order to win a wager rode in the dead of night from the Castle
(once the mansion-house of the present Monreith estate) to
Kirkmaiden Church to bring back the Bible shows what a
terrible fate befell him as a punishment for his act of sacri-
lege. On the road back the horse ran against a thorn tree
near, and the rider was thrown against it and was disem-
bowelled, and his entrails wound round and round the tree.
This tree was still pointed out fifty years ago—an old and
decaying stump—by the name of ‘‘ Man-Wrap.’’

There is one other phase of fairy belief not yet alluded
to, that of changelings, which still lingers in out-of-the-way
places ; and in the Kirkmaiden district one or two stories have
been related to me. A young married woman living in the
parish of Inch, whose husband works on a farm there, told me
that her mother, a native of Portlogan, assured her that her
wean was changed in the cradle by the fairies, and a fretful.,

244 Fairy BELIEFS IN GALLOWAY.

disagreeable thing was left in its place. When asked if she
herself believed this, the young woman said that her mother
told her so, and she had often herself seen the fairies’ foot-
prints in the snow, and that many of her friends had seen the
fairies themselves, and when I asked what they were like she
told me they were ‘‘ kind of old folk ’’ who wore old clothes
and lived under the hill, and you must never build anywhere
near their dwellings or mounds or else some dreadful mis-
fortunes would follow you. In some parts of Scotland it is
believed that idiots are changelings placed by the fairies in
the cradle, and Sir Arthur Mitchell remembers three cases in
which this was said to him. Dwarfs, or hideously deformed
babies, were also put into cradles, and the mothers’ taken
away.

It is curious to note the traditions of fairies stealing
children in Wales, where they always preferred those whose
skin was fair and whose hair was almost white or of the
lightest yellow. They themselves were supposed to have
black hair with yellow skins, and to have been small and of
unprepossessing appearance (it would seem that in every
country fairies have quite a different appearance). There
were various charms used to obtain the restoration of stolen
children, and one of the fourteenth century was to take an
egg shell and proceed to brew beer in it in a chamber aside,
then to drop the changeling into the river, and on her return
home the mother would find that her own child had been
brought back. In Brittany there is a similar story. Un-
christened infants were mostly liable to be stolen, and in the
Highlands only forty years ago, at Loch Eck, the old custom
of putting the Bible under the mother’s pillow with a piece of
her wedding dress was quite usual, and a fire or light was
carried three times round her bed after a birth as a protection
against fairies. In connection with this fear of babies being
stolen before baptism, an old lady of ninety-four at Port-
william, who still retains all her faculties and memory, told
her doctor lately that in her girlhood in Portwilliam there were
quite a number of Roman Catholics in the neighbourhood,
and these were particularly superstitious regarding spirits.
One specially she remembered was in great fear lest the

A KIRKCORMACK GHOST STORY. 945

‘“ spirits ’’ should take her child before it was baptised! In
the parish of Kirkinner there are numerous ‘‘ knowes’’ or
hillocks covered with blackthorns, and these are still called
‘“fairy knowes.’’ A few miles from Portwilliam, on the
farm of Chippermore, is a field called the ‘‘ Witch-howe,”’
and contained in it are some bushes called the ‘‘ fairy-thorns.”’
Also near Culshablin School, in Mochrum parish, is a thorn
bush on the roadside still called the ‘‘ fairy tree.’’

After having briefly related some fairy beliefs prevalent
in Galloway and other parts where the oldest races have
blended with new-comers, we naturally ask, to whom may we
attribute the origin of such beliefs ?

Dr Haddon in a lecture on “‘ Fairy Tales ’’ delivered at
Cardiff in 1894 says :—‘‘ What are the fairies? Legendary
mixture of the possible and impossible, of fact and fancy.
Part of fairydom refers to (1) spirits that never were em-
bodied; other fairies are (2) spirits of environment, nature,
or local spirits, and household or domestic spirits ; (3) spirits
of the organic world, spirits of plants, and spirits of animals;
(4) spirits of. men or ghosts; and (5) witches and wizards, or
men possessed with other spirits. All these, and possibly
other elements, enter into the fanciful aspects of Fairyland,
but there is a large residuum of real occurrences ; these point
to a clash of races, and we may regard many of these fairy
sagas as stories told by men of the Iron Age of events which
happened to men of the Bronze Age in their conflicts with men
of the Neolithic Age, and possibly these, too, have been
traditions of the Paleolithic Age.’”’

I feel that it is impossible to find any words which are
more fit to conclude the foregoing pages, and it is to be hoped
that those who have hitherto opposed the study of fairy lore
and all its attendant superstitions may come to look upon it
as a very great assistance in the elucidation of race history,
and it would be well to remember that ‘‘ superstition in a race
is merely the proof of imagination; the people lacking fairy
lore must also lack intelligence and wit,’’ as Miss B. Hunt
tells us in the preface to her charming book just lately pub-
lished, Folk-Tales of Breffny, in which some striking allusions
are made to the fairy-thorn superstitions,

246 A KiIRKCORMACK GuHosT STORY.

A Kirkcermack Ghost Story.
By THomas JOHNSTONE.

The following unpublished extract from a MS. volume
entitled ‘‘ Antiquarian Researches by Thomas Johnstone, a
native of Kirkcudbright,’’ written in 1827, may not inappro-
priately follow Mrs Lebour’s contribution.—Eb.

‘*T will relate a story told me, when a boy, sometime
about the years 1788 or 1789, by old James Thompson, the
miller of Kirkcormack Mill and the farmer of Kirkcormack
farm, as the Church land of 33 acres was called. His father
and his grandfather were millers also here in their day.
James, at the time of the tale, might be about twenty years
old, a most worthy, pious man, and no doubt every word he
uttered he believed from his very soul, for as far as we can
judge human nature, the man was above deceit. He said
that one beautiful summer evening, the moon as clear as
day, he was watching or herding the fauld near the Church-
yeard, indeed so near that one part of the dyke formed the
north end of James’ fauld, which was full of cattle at the
time. This worthy man was at the south end leaning on
the truff dyke, attended by his trusty dog, who was sitting on
the top close by his master’s arm, whose eye was towards the
Churchyard at the moment, when to his consternation he
beheld the appearance of a tall man with a cocked hat, start
from the earth as it were, cross the fauld from one side to
the other, through the middle of the herd, without disturbing
them in the least, then walk down the west side, lay his hand,
seemingly, on the Churchyard wall and leap over! The
miller declares he saw this as clear as if the sun had shone
on the earth, and felt no fear during the appearance of the
apparition, not until it had vanished from his sight did he
feel as if his hair was raising his bonnet from his head. Nor
did the Cattle show the least fear, or notice, all of whom
were lying down. But far otherwise was the dog, who was
terrified to death, and expressed by his howlings the dreadful
terror which had seized his whole frame. He took refuge
among his master’s feet, and, at last, in despair ran furiously

FRENCH PRISONERS. 247

home, the distance of + of a mile south-west, and in his
affright darted through the gavel window of the house (a
small window of four panes of glass) and uttered loud yells
below his mistress’s bed, who, starting from her sleep, ran
with the man-servant to the fauld, thinking evil had befallen
her husband. So far James Thompson’s story. Peace to
his ashes! Many stories had he. Searching for his horses
in the Kirkhill, he stumbled on an ugly black sow in the
Kirkhill bog, and there was no sow kind in all that quarter !
He has often heard his grandfather tell of the fairies letting
on the water on the Mill after a hard, tiresome day’s labour,
and particularly one night he was obliged to gang doun in his
breeks and sark to turn it off, and the third time ganging
into bed, he was seized by the shoulders from behind and
held by a powerful grasp for a short time! The cauld sweat
hailed ower him.”’

1ith April, 1913.
Chairman—Dr J. W. Martin, Hon. V.P.

French Prisoners on Parole at Dumfries, Sanquhar,
Lockerbie, and Lochmaben.

By the late Mr J. MacBetH Fores.

[Mr J. Macbeth Forbes died suddenly in Edinburgh on 14th
January, 1913, to the deep regret of those who knew him and his
work. For. many years he had been gathering material on the
French Prisoners in Scotland. Mr J. J. Vernon, Hon. Secretary
of the Hawick Archeological Society, suggested that Mr Forbes
might favour our Society with a paper similar to that on the French
Prisoners in Hawick, Selkirk, and Jedburgh, which he had con-
tributed to his Society. Mr Forbes agreed to do so, but never
accomplished his purpose. Unwilling to lose such an interesting
contribution, I approached Mrs Forbes, who kindly sent me Mr
Forbes’ MS., with letters on which it was based and lists of
prisoners. The MS. consisted of two extended papers, written
some years ago, on the prisoners at Dumfries and Sanquhar, which
Mr Forbes had intended to serve as a first draft. These papers
I have retained as written, adding only, at what seemed appropriate
places, such additional matter as I was fortunate enough to find.

248 FRENCH PRISONERS.

Had Mr Forbes lived he would have acknowledged his indebtedness
to Mr Joseph Corrie, Millbank, Maxwelltown; Mr James Carmont,
Castledykes, Dumfries; and Mr John Shirley, Lanark. The matter
on Lockerbie and Lochmaben is confined to some letters from Mr
John Henderson, Bank of Scotland, Lockerbie, who interviewed
some aged inhabitants and recorded their recollections, and to a few
notes of names of prisoners. I have given the whole without much
alteration, but fear it is much less than we would have received
from Mr Forbes had he lived. The introduction I have taken in
its entirety from the Transactions of the Hawick Archeological
Society.—Ep. |

Baron Lejeune in his interesting Memoirs (Longman,
1897) tells us that Napoleon asked a great many questions
about the condition of the French prisoners in England. But
he sent no money to pay for the subsistence of those absent
members of his fighting family as the British Government did
in the case of theirs in France, and the result was that a bill
of costs for the maintenance of all the French prisoners in
Britain from 1803 to 1815 was presented to the French
Government by the British Transport Office in 1815 for the
amount of 46,871,674 11s 11d. As is well known to readers
of history, Napoleon would not exchange prisoners save on
terms which were unacceptable to the British Government. In
this he was the forerunner of General Grant, who in the great
Civil War of 1861-5 would not exchange prisoners with the
Confederacy. Prisoners, therefore, accumulated in England
and the Confederated States, with direful results in the latter
case, for the South could not feed its Northern captives ade-
quately, and many of them were in consequence starved into
skeletons, or, worse, into Shadowland.

The treatment of prisoners of war is a mark of the state
of civilisation of a nation, and it is painful to read of the usage
prisoners have received during the many wars of the centuries.
A well-known military maxim is—Make war as hard and
relentless as possible, and it will the sooner come to an end.
In short, policy is invoked rather than principle. The care
and custody of prisoners make great demands on the admini-
strative powers of a country. In Britain this office was per-
formed by the Commission for Sick and Wounded Seamen,
and the duties of the Commissioners were thus defined so far

FRENCH PRISONERS. 249

back as 29th January, 1701-2:—-‘‘ To see the sick and
wounded seamen and prisoners were well cared for, to keep
exact accounts of money issued to the receiver, to disburse in
the most husbandly manner, and in all things to act as their
judgments and the necessity of the service should require.’’
Among the notable Commissioners in their time were John
Evelyn and Samuel Pepys, the English diarists, and John
Home, author of Douglas, a celebrated play in its day.
The descendant of this Commission was the Transport Board
of Napoleonic times which was abolished on 21st November,
1817, when the Hon. Courtenay Boyle was appointed Com-
missioner for adjusting the arrears of the Transport accounts.
The business of the Transport Board relating to prisoners of
war was transferred to the Victualling Office on 13th May,
1819.

When in 1811 the number of prisoners in England got
overwhelmingly large, the Transport Board decided that Scot-
land should take a bigger share of them. — For political
reasons none were sent to Ireland. Edinburgh Castle had for
many years been a receptacle for war captives, usually
privateersmen, who had been captured in the North Sea or
the Firth of Forth. But on this occasion new ground was
opened up in Dumbarton Castle, where General Simon, Scot-
land’s greatest prisoner, was confined, and so closely that he
had only his servant to converse with. This detention of the
General in savage Scotland led to reprisals, but Simon was
a confirmed parole-breaker—hence the durance vile meted out
to him albeit in the State apartments of the Castle. Then a
futile attempt was made by the English Government to make
a prison of that venerable pile, Linlithgow Palace, for whose
restoration Lord Rosebery, as a lover of the past and as Lord-
Lieutenant of the County, has ardently pleaded. The very
idea of profaning this Scottish historic temple so rich in
hallowed memories made Scott’s blood boil. Here is what he
says in Waverley, chap. xxxix. :—‘‘ The troop halted at Lin-
lithgow, distinguished by its ancient palace, which sixty years
since 1745 (i.e., in 1805) was entire and habitable, and whose
venerable ruins, not quite sixty years since, very narrowly
escaped the unworthy fate of being converted into a barrack

250 FRENCH PRISONERS.

for French prisoners. May repose and blessing attend the
ashes of the patriotic statesman, who, amongst his last ser-
vices to Scotland, interposed to prevent this profanation !”’
There is no doubt that this statesman was Viscount Dundas,
who was then First Lord of the Admiralty. There was a
passing use of a part of Falkland Palace by prisoners en
route for Perth depot.

Greenlaw mansion-house was acquired as a place of
imprisonment for the rank and file early in the nineteenth
century. Later, Perth depot was erected at much expense;
and Valleyfield and Eskmills paper factories were converted
into depots for the same purpose. The prisoners at these four
depots ranged from 10,000 to 13,000. It was contemplated
to send captives to Fort George, which would accommodate
1500; but although there were some prisoners at one time
there, the Fort was not used to any extent. The places for
the paroled officers were Dumfries, Lanark, Hawick, Lauder,
Kelso, Jedburgh, Selkirk, Cupar-Fife, Melrose, Peebles,
Biggar, Lockerbie, Lochmaben, and Sanquhar. The total.
number on parole at these places when full would be from
1500 to 2000. As the British prisoners would be about 60,000
to 65,000, it follows that Scotland had between one-fourth and
one-fifth of the entire number of prisoners in the country.

A word might be said as to the humanity of the Govern-
ment in dealing with the sick prisoners. Those on paroije
were allowed one-half more subsistence money while ill, and
they had the gratuitous services of their own surgeons and
the British medical men. Thousands of wounded and infirm
prisoners were sent back to France, always accompanied
by French surgeons to look after them. Captain Craig-
Brown, in looking through ‘‘ Admiralty Medical Out-letters
—Scotland,’’ in the Public Record Office, Chancery Lane, has
mter alia unearthed a letter which illustrates British con-
sideration for the wounded foe. It runs as follows :—
“Transport Office, 26th April, 1813. Mr William Hill,
Greenlaw, is directed to visit the following places for the pur-
pose of selecting French invalid prisoners who he considers
unfit in any capacity for further services :—Hawick, . Jed-
burgh, Kelso, Lauder, Melrose, Selkirk, and Greenlaw.”'

FRENCH PRISONERS. 251

Another important matter bearing on this subject of looking
after the health of the prisoners was the declaration of the
French Commissioners in a letter to their Government in these
terms :—‘‘ The small number of sick in Scotland was truly
inconceivable.’’ (Le petit nombre des malades en Ecosse était
vraiement inconcevable.) They were also impressed with the
small number of sick in England, but their eulogy in that case
was less pronounced. Out of a grand total of 65,731 prisoners
on 3rd May, 1814, the number of sick was 992, or 1.5 per cent.,
a low rate when all things are considered.

It took 49 vessels to convey the prisoners back from
Britain to France, and the cost of pilotage was £189 13s.
These vessels were of all kinds, line of battleships, frigates,
gunbrigs, cutters, luggers, sloops, gunboats, corvettes, etc.
They made an imposing procession. There was strangely
enough a false alarm that a storm had overtaken them and
done damage, but an official communication soothed Scottish
feeling, for it said—AlIl the transports which departed from
Scotland have arrived safely. (Tous les transports qui sont
partis d’ Ecosse ont fait heureusement leur voyage.)

A final tribute may now be offered to the memory of those
paroled officers with whom our chief concern lies to-night.
Wherever they were stationed in Scotland, they made many
friends ; their superior culture and refinement were an educa-
tion to the community; they formed a kind of outside world
brought in to criticise what was to them an alien section and to
point out with polite tact its imperfections ; but whether their
judgment ran counter or not to that of the people of the place,
due allowance was always made for their standpoint in viewing
men and morals; and they left the different localities in the
early summer of 1814 when peace reigned, followed by the
warmest wishes of the entire community, who cherished
nothing but feelings of the greatest goodwill for those children
of the sun then in train to be restored to that not least of the
great gifts of God to man—Liberty !

DUMFRIES.

Towards the end of November, 1811, a detachment of
French officers arrived in Dumfries from Peebles. They set

252 FRENCH PRISONERS. ‘

out on foot at six in the morning, and arrived towards evening
at Moffat, feeling tired after their thirty-two mile march.
From Moffat they went in conveyances to Dumfries. Some
of the officers who were in debt to Mr James Chambers, of
Peebles, conducted a correspondence with him for some
months. In one of the epistles it was said that the aspect
of the town pleased them very much. ‘‘ The inhabitants, I
think, are frightened with Frenchmen, and run after us to
see if we are like other people; the town is pretty enough
and the inhabitants, though curious, seem very gentle.’’ This
is a pretty compliment to the Queen of the South.

On their arrival they first made acquaintance with their
agent, Mr Francis Shortt, Town Clerk of the Burgh, who is

described by a local historian as “‘ a dignified figure of the
18th century type, and a walking encyclopedia of local
events.’’ He was a brother of Dr Thomas Shortt, Physician
to the British Forces, who attended the post-mortem exami-
nation at St. Helena on the remains of the Emperor Napoleon.
Mr Shortt received the officers very kindly, and expressed his
desire to serve them at any time. The prices asked for
lodgings by the townsfolks rather astonished them, being no
less than fifteen, twenty, and even twenty-five shillings a
week ; but in the end they obtained better lodgings than in
Peebles, and at much the same price, in such streets as New
Flesh Market Street and the Long Vennel. Some took up
their residence in inns.

Naturally enough they tried to break the monotony of
their life by forming friendships. One of them wrote that he
had not yet found an acquaintance with whom to spend his
long and tedious winter evenings, ‘‘ but I must have patience ;
I cannot get friends in a fortnight.’? They soon, however,
learned to find their way about town. During the day they
strolled along the banks of the Nith in groups of twos and
threes, and their gesticulations excited a good deal of notice.
They found their way to the theatre, which was opened in
1792, the year after Burns came to Dumfries. The illustrious
poet spent his closing days in Dumfries, and he wrote several
prologues for actresses belonging to the Dumfries stage. One
of the officers thus speaks of his visit to the theatre :—‘‘ I

FRENCH PRISONERS. 253

have been to the theatre of the town, and I was very satisfied
with the actors; they are very good for a little town like
Dumfries, where receipts are not very copious, though I would
have very much pleasure with going to the play-house now and
then. However, I am deprived of it by the bell which rings
at five o’clock; and if I am not in my lodging by the hour
appointed by law, I must at least avoid to be in the publick
meeting at which some inhabitants don’t like to see me.”’
This letter shows a certain proficiency in English which many
of them studied, giving French lessons in exchange. They
found a knowledge of English useful at the private enter-
tainments and balls to which they were invited by the towns-
men and county families. One of them was asked by Mr
Chambers ‘‘ why he was not at the ball on Friday?’’ and he
said that “‘ his acquaintance being in mourning he could not
go there ’’—an act of self-denial which did him honour.

Many lodged together so as to have a common table.
Some cooked and others catered or suggested the menu for
the day. The country folks gazed with mingled curiosity and
surprise at the terrible Frenchmen when they went out on their
frog and hedgehog catching excursions. An old man in the
workhouse, who was born at the beginning of the century,
tells how he acted as a kind of page or message boy to eight
who stayed in the Old Buck Inn. He was sent to the
butcher’s for meat which they ordered, and he conducted his
employers to the likeliest places in the country for the objects —
of their quest. A noted Dumfries character called George
Hair, who died a few years ago, used to tell how the first
‘“ siller ’? he ever earned was for ‘‘ gatherin’ paddocks for the
Frenchmen.”’

Some of them were rather given to practical jokes. Full
of health and animal spirits, they were ready for any fun that
offered. ‘‘ Youth at the helm, and pleasure at the prow,’’
how could they take things seriously? Here is a specimen
of their pranks as told by an aged inmate of Lanark Poor-
house, who passed his early boyhood in Dumfries. He
remembered particularly some fifteen or sixteen who lived
together in a big house not far from his father’s, and that
there was a meadow near at hand where they got great store

254 FRENCH PRISONERS.

of frogs. Once there was a Crispin procession in Dumfries,
and a Mr Renwick towered above all the others as king. The
sequel is best told in the narrator’s own words :—‘' The
Crispin ploy, ye ken, cam’ frae France, an’ the officers in the
big hoose askit the king 0’ the cobblers tae dine wi’ them.
They had a gran’ spread wi’ a fine pie, that Maister Renwick
thocht was made o’ rabbits toshed up in some new-fangled
way, an’ he didna miss tae lay in a guid stock. When a’ was
owre, they askit him how he likit his denner, an’ he said
‘ First rate.’ Syne they lauched and speered him if he kent
what the pie was made o’, but he said he wasna sure. When
they tell’t him it was paddocks, it was a’ ane as if they had
gien him a dose o’ pizzen. He just banged up an’ breenged
oot the hoose. Oor bit winnock lookit oot on the French-
men’s backyaird, an’ we saw Maister Renwick sair, sair
forfochen, but after a dainty bit warsle, he an’ the paddocks
pairtit company.’’

As another example of their peculiar tastes in dietary, it
is told that on one occasion when the cook of the house where
a number were lodging could not get a hare for them, he
killed a fat cat.

A very alarming fire broke out in Dumfries in Chapel
Street on 25th July, 1812, and two French surgeons, Paul
Ranson and Jean Pierre Chepelain, gave great assistance
in extinguishing it. In gratitude for their services a num-
ber of the inhabitants drew up a petition in favour of their
release, and the Transport Board sent passports permitting
the immediate return of these officers to France. Another
of the surgeons (Bonnecarrere) applied for leave to reside
at Kelso, where he had a relative, but the request was refused
by the Transport Board. Another officer named Captain
Wieland, a Swiss of good connections, applied in August,
1812, to get home on parole to settle some family affairs.
His application was recommended by Baron de Rolle,
Colonel of his Swiss Regiment, but, as it was not entertained,
the prisoner six weeks later broke his parole and fled in the
direction of Leith, so as to find there a foreign vessel to
convey him to France or Holland. His departure excited

FRENCH PRISONERS. 55
surprise, as he was on good terms with the best families in
Dumfries and neighbourhood.

The attempts at escape numbered between twenty and
thirty, of whom the greater proportion were recaptured and
sent to Valleyfield depot. Three (Vidal, Chanteleuze, and
Derivet) were, however, lodged in Dumfries jail, having been
taken at Moffat. An Italian belonging to Carlisle received
money for helping them to escape, and then informed on
them to the Sergeant of Police at Dumfries so as to get the
usual reward. He also was committed to prison. One
prisoner (Herbelet) recaptured was sent to a prison ship in
Chatham, and the Agent was told to put him on short allow-
ance till the ten guineas allowed for his recapture were
repaid.

In June, 1812, a Swiss (Blattu), a Pole (Laskerisky),
and two Frenchmen broke their parole. The Frenchmen had
been in the habit of absenting themselves occasionally under
the plea of fishing, and visiting their friends at Lochmaben—
another place for prisoners on parole, eight miles off. While
on these excursions they gradually conveyed away their valu-
ables. One of them (Petry) had received considerable remit-
tances from abroad, and the other (Hivert) in true French
fashion left a letter of apology behind him. It was directed
to Major Jones, commanding the Cameronian Regiment,
stationed in Dumfries, and Hivert in it explained that he left
because his presence abroad was necessary, but that he would
try to get the release of an English officer of his own rank in
exchange, and promised not to take up arms again against the
English. If fortune favoured him, he would be happy to
repay the civilities he had received in Scotland. All four
prisoners were traced and apprehended at Leith by Mr
Denovan, Superintendent of Police, and sent under military
escort to Valleyfield.

Prisoners occasionally surrendered to the authorities
through being in.a starving state or from despair at making
their escape. One of the Dumfries officers (Berche) gave him-
self up at Cupar-Fife in May, 1813, and Mr Ferguson, the
then Provost of Cupar, was paid £4 18s 6d for taking care of
him while there and conveying him to Perth depot. As show-

256 FRENCH PRISONERS.

ing the strictness of the authorities, it may be mentioned that
one of the officers was sent to Valleyfield for breach of parole.
This consisted in his thoughtlessly sending a letter to a lady
in Devonshire, enclosing one to a friend of his—a prisoner oa
parole there—giving him an account of his journey from
Devonshire to Peebles, without first showing it to the Agent.
The authorities were severe in other ways. In the Spring of
1812 the prisoners desired to give a concert of amateurs from
their own number, but an order from headquarters to the
Agent prohibited all such public displays. A few exchanges
of prisoners took place, at the instance of Lady Ann Hope,
operating through her friend, Lord Melville. Batches oi
invalids were sent to France in Leith smacks or Government
vessels, under the care of French surgeons.

On January 4th, 1812, five prisoners were released on the
request of the Danish Government. Four had been captured
on a cutter, the “‘ Alban ’’—N. J. Gabrielson, 2nd Captain ;
L. Christensen, 2nd Lieutenant; A. F. Obseller, Surgeon ;
and Johan Ram, Purser. The fifth was Holstein Solberg,
Lieutenant on the Man-of-War Reragnesser.

In March, 1812, it is recorded that a number of the officers
wished to have copies of the Scriptures. Those who wanted
copies in English were supplied by the Dumfriesshire Bible
Society. Copies in French (17); German (2), Italian (1), and
Spanish (1) were got from London. A collection made in
Kirkpatrick-Fleming Church, amounting to £7 3s, was sent
to London to pay for them.

The loyalty of the prisoners to Napoleon was strikingly
exhibited in an occurrence which took place very shortly
before the abdication of the Emperor, and it was said to bode
no good for the tranquillity of France if this feeling for
Napoleon were general. On 23rd May, 1814, one of the
French officers having observed in the shop of Mr M‘Pherson,
bookseller, some ludicrous caricature of Napoleon, went into
the shop in a violent passion; and having bought two of the
best of them, tore them to pieces in the presence of a crowd
of people, uttering at the same time dreadful imprecations
against those who dared to insult ‘‘ his Emperor.’’ On the
other hand, Monsieur Guillemet, Second Lieutenant in the

FRENCH PRISONERS. 257

French Army, one of the prisoners, afterwards a much-
respected teacher of French in Dumfries Academy, regarded
his military chief with quite other feelings. He suppressed
his opinions, however, until after the final peace.

Monsieur Guillemet’s favourite text-book was Telemaque.
He was a devout man, and regarded Napoleon as a scourge
sent by the Almighty to punish Europe for its sins. Wherever
Napoleon went massacres followed in his train. Monsieur
Guillemet wore small gold rings in his ears, and as he had
been in the Moscow retreat, he sometimes regaled his pupils
with an account of its horrors and of the terrible suffering of
the French troops from hunger and cold. Once he found a
frozen snake, which his companions divided amongst them
and regarded as a sumptuous repast. While one of his com-
patriots was proceeding to a party in a pair of faultless knee
breeches and silk stockings, a large, dirty pig, which was
being driven along the road, went between his legs and made
the Frenchman turn a rapid somersault on the muddy path.
His fine garments were all besmirched, and he ran after the
pig with his cane, crying excitedly : ‘‘ Dat vile porker ! Dat
vile porker !’? He became a naturalised British subject, and
lived in Maxwelltown. He added to his income by giving
lessons in rapier and broadsword practice. He was a great
favourite with the public and his pupils in the Academy. On
examination days he appeared in a robe, somewhat resembling
a modern dressing-gown, confined at the waist by silken
cords with bright coloured tassels, while on his head a black
silk skull-cap encircled his silver-grey hair, which hung over
his shoulders in ringlets—his whole attire imparting to him
a dramatic and picturesque appearance. His son for many
‘years was a successful chemist in Maxwelltown.

A romantic incident is connected with one of the pri-
soners, Leopold Fleitz, Lieutenant, 4th Swiss Regiment, and
a native of Switzerland, who was captured in July, 1808, and
was located in Dumfries from 1811 to 1813, and afterwards
in Lockerbie, about 12 miles off, whither he was removed by
order of the Transport Board. While in Dumfries he made
the acquaintance of ‘‘ Lovely Polly Stewart,’’ the daughter
of William Stewart, factor at Closeburn. Robert Burns

258 FRENCH PRISONERS.

occasionally visited Brownhill Tavern, near Thornhill, kept by
her aunt, Mrs Bacon, and knew both these ladies well. In
honour of Polly he composed the song entitled *“‘ Lovely
Polly Stewart,’? whose tender refrain has a sad significance
in view of Polly’s unhappy after-life.
“QO, lovely Polly Stewart!
O, charming Polly Stewart !
There’s ne’er a flower that blooms in May
That’s half sae fair as thou art.”’

Polly had a strange career. She was married first to her
cousin, Ishmael Stewart, who left the country under a cloud
and was never heard of again. Next she married George
Welsh, Morton Mains, Thornhill, grand-uncle of Mrs Thomas
Carlyle. Unfortunately, a separation took place, and Polly
came to reside with her father in Dumfries. This was the
time when her heart opened to receive the attentions of a
captivating foreigner, who had unlimited time at his disposal.
He was handsome and engaging in manner, and must have
been infatuated with Polly, for he took her with him when
the prisoners returned to France. When Louis XVIII. dis-
’ banded his Swiss troops, the couple went to Switzerland.
After some years Fleitz died, and Polly took refuge with a
cousin in Florence. Her mind at last gave way, and she was
taken to an asylum, where she died in 1847 at the age of
72 years.*

The following in reply to an enquiry by one of the Dum-
fries ministers anent the Frenchmen contracting marriages
with British subjects shows the position of the French
Government :—‘‘ I am directed by the commissioners for
Transport Service, etc., to inform you that by the laws of.
France such marriages are null and void, and such con-
nections to be prevented as much as possible.’’ A consider-
able number of irregular alliances took place in consequence
of this stricture.

The Dumfries prisoners numbered about roo, and were

* See Trans., 1883-6, v. 10, N.S. 95-8. Lovely Polly Stewart,
by James Barbour; also CG. T. Ramage, Drumlanrig and the
Douglases, pp. 254-64.

FRENCH PRISONERS. 259

mostly French Army officers. The reason why no sailors
were placed on parole there was because of the proximity of
Dumfries to the sea, and the consequent risk of their escaping
in boats. When the Dumfries contingent—110 in all—was
about finally to leave for France, the following appeared in
the Dumfries Courier, 26th April, 1814 :—

To the Inhabitants of Dumfries.

The calamities which have so long overwhelmed my
country are at last terminated. A victim of the vicissitudes
consequent to war, and necessarily exposed to encounter all
the distresses attached to my bad fortune, it was on that
account that I was made prisoner the 19th of July, 1808.

The extraordinary events which have lately taken place
(directed by an all powerful hand) have released France from
a deplorable yoke to which it was subjected, and procured to
me the delightful satisfaction of seeing myself free, and to
return to my native country.

I should be indeed very ungrateful were I to leave this
country without publicly expressing my gratitude to the
inhabitants of Dumfries.

From the moment of my arrival in Scotland, the vexa-
tions indispensable in the situation of a prisoner have dis-
appeared before me.

I have been two years and five months in this town,
prisoner on my parole of honour; and it is with the most
lively emotion that I quit a place where I have found so many
alleviations to my melancholy situation.

I must express my thanks for the generous proceedings
with which I have been loaded by the most part of the in-
habitants of Dumfries during my _ captivity—proceeding's
which cannot but give an advantageous opinion of the Scot-
tish nation. I will add, that the respectable magistrates of
this town, have constantly given proofs of their generous
dispositions to mitigate the situation of the prisoners; and
that our worthy Agent, Mr Shortt, has always softened our
lot by the delicate manner in which he fulfilled the duty of his
functions.

It is then with a remembrance full of gratitude, esteem,

260 FRENCH PRISONERS.

and consideration for the honest inhabitants of Dumfries that
I quit the charming banks of the Nith to return to the capital
of France—my beloved country from which I have been
absent seven years.

Joun DecGAm DE MOoNTAIGNAC.

Did the captives forget the place of their captivity? Let
the following love story tell. Within the walls of St.
Michael’s Church is a venerable tombstone dedicated to the
memory of Bailie Fingass, who died in 1686, and of his wife,
who followed him to the grave in 1719. The name of a
descendant appeass also on the stone, viz. : Miss Anne Grieve,
daughter of James Grieve, merchant in Dumfries, who died on
the 11th December, 1815, at the early age of 19. On her
tombstone the following inscription was carved :—

EPITAPHE.

‘* Ta main bienfaisante et chérie
D’un exile vint essuyer les pleurs
Tu me vins lieu de parens, de patrie,
Et le méme tombeau lorsque tu m’es ravie
Renferme nos deux cceurs.’’

(Thy beneficent and beloved hand came and wiped away
an exile’s tears. Thou wert to me in room of
parents and country; and the same tomb, when
thou art taken from me, will contain our two
hearts.)

The young lady whose premature decease is mourned in
these lines was engaged to one of the French officers, and he
it was who, in the paroxysm of his grief, penned these affect-
ing lines. He is said to have been of good position, although
his identity is unknown, and he felt all the more deeply his
loss that he was a stranger in a strange land. In the annals
of the churchyard it is recorded that after the lapse of about
46 years—that is, in 1859 or so—a gentleman of dignified
bearing and seemingly about 7o years of age, entered St.
Michael’s Churchyard, and in broken English asked to be
shown the spot where Mademoiselle Grieve lay interred. On
being taken to the tombstone, he exhibited great emotion,

FRENCH PRISONERS. 261

and pored over the epitaph which was quite familiar to him,
being engraved on his memory. He was the lover of the
lady whose remains lay beneath the sod, and never had he
forgotten that spot so dear to him where all his early hopes
lay buried. He remained, it is said, for a considerable time
beside the tomb where his beloved reposed, and then, tearing
himself away, he quitted the churchyard, after thanking his
conductor for the courtesy that had been shown him. Truly
a pious pilgrimage to a pure shrine !

‘“ The news of the downfall of Paris,’’ says the Dumfries
Courier, ‘‘ filled the inhabitants of this town with the utmost
enthusiasm. No sooner did the arrival of the mail coach,
with its flag displayed, announce the joyful intelligence than
the principal streets of the town, as if by magic, were in a
blaze of light from the bonfires and tar-barrels that were
kindled in every direction. Next morning the joy-bells were
rung, and at one o’clock the cannon carried the tidings of
triumph to the surrounding country. Yesterday the addi-
tional information received of the establishment of a new
government in Paris gave another opportunity for public
demonstrations of exultation; the bells were again rung and
the cannon fired; and the accounts received last night of the
abdication of the man of blood have been again celebrated by
bonfires and the ringing of bells.”’

When the Dumfries prisoners learned of the change of
Government in France and of the appointment of French Com-
missioners to arrange for their release, they were not long in
recognising the new order of things. They even became
fervent Royalists, spurning for the nonce their old garments
of Imperialism. They communicated to the Commissioners
their adhesion to the Bourbon Dynasty in the following
glowing terms :—‘‘ Dumfries, le 6 Mai, 1814. Les officiers
détenus sur parole donnent leur adhésion aux actes du
Gouvernement Frangais qui rappelle l’illustre sang des Bour-
bons au tr6ne de ses ancétres. Puissent les Francais compter
une langue suite de rois du sang de St. Louis et de Henri IV.
qui a toujours fait leur gloire et assuré leur bonheur! Vive
Louis XVIII.! Vivent les Bourbons !”’

Two pages of signatures follow this address, the leading

262 FRENCH PRISONERS.

ones being those of De Jaunon, Billot, and Deslandre. Many
of the officers owed debts, and money was due to them for
pay arrears. A letter to the new French Government from
the Commissioners, of date 24th May, 1814, said :—‘* Many
officers send us accounts of what is due to them, and ask for
pretty large sums, and others draw on us to the profit of
their creditors.’ (Beaucoup d’officiers nous envoyent des
comptes de ce qui leur est dt et demandent des sommes assez
fortes, et d’autres tirent sur nous au profit de leurs
créanciers.) This is supposed to be the key to their Royalist
fervour, because the Army was intensely Bonapartist at heart ~
as after events showed.

The page or message boy of the Old Buck Inn told of
the great crowd that gathered to see the prisoners depart.

A Dumfriesian—W. J. Walter—did not fail to celebrate
the exit of the prisoners in mock-heroic verse, with which we
may appropriately close our narrative.

THE FROGS’ JUBILEE.

Written on the departure of the French Prisoners from Dumfries,
at the conclusion of the peace in 1814.

"Twas night ; the peerless queen of heaven on high,
Rode, in unclouded majesty, the sky ;
(Jueensbro’s bold crest, and Criffel’s towering height,
Lay bathed in floods of soft and silvery light.
Calm was the scene, and all was silence, save
The gentle dash of Cluden’s distant wave.
Musing, I wandered to the spot, where wide
The College Loch extends its ample tide:
Sudden the sedgy sides began to quake,
And unknown tremours shook the wondering lake ;
And lo! emerging from the depth profound,
Myriads of frogs grin horrible around ;
Their eyes, all goggling to the conscious moon,
Thick as when gowans gem the meads in June.
Wondering, I gazed—when towering o’er the rest,
A patriot frog his brethren thus addressed : —

““Ye dear companions of my sorrows past,
Joyed, I announce deliverance at last.
Thrice blessed change! that we, who morn and night
Were forced, for safety, to inglorious flight,
Doomed in the muddy caverns of the bog,

FRENCH PRISONERS. 263

To quench the high-born spirit of the frog ;
Now o’er these banks can wander void of fear,
Secure—no hungry cannibal is near,

No Gallic cormorant, lurking for his prey,
Which oft he seized, and grimly bore away.

‘¢Tn days of yore—so Grecian poets sing,
Our sires’ ambition sought from Heaven a king;
Jove, wearied with their prayers, in anger sent
A ravening monster for their punishment,
Who gorged our brethren, and—oh! dire disgrace!
Vowed to extirpate both our tribe and race.
Now, sure avenging Heaven has decreed.
To visit upon us this sinful deed ;
For we, their children, have been doomed to know,
Thrice ten long years of still increasing woe,
Since Gallia’s hungry sons, a countless host,
Were sent in anger to our Scottish coast.
These, like the monster sent by Jove of old—
Oh! dreadful tale, too horrid to be told!
Seized on our friends, their panting members tore,
And strewed their limbs by thousands on the shore.
—Yes! many a time and oft, mine eyes have seen,
The carnage dire pollute these banks of green,
Have seen the eddies of my native tide,
With the warm blood of half my kindred dyed ;
Whose limbs on their unhallowed tables placed,
Served for their food, and formed their dire repast !

“But, thank the Gods! these scenes of woe are past,
And days of joy and freedom dawn at last.
Ye frogs exult, and join the general voice,
That bids your country and mankind rejoice.”’

He said—and with one loud exultant croak,
The silence of the listening audience broke.
Instant, from all the trembling pool around,

Ten thousand voices in full chorus sound,
Startle the labouring echoes of the vale,

And, with hoarse thunder, swell the passing gale.
On prey intent, the owl that hovered round,
Hastened away, astonished at the sound ;

The hare in Youngfield’s sheltering wynds that lay
Sprung in wild terror from her seat away ;

The envious corn-crake heard the rival note,
And, in despair and phrenzy, fled the spot.

Nay, struck with deep amazement, it is said,
The Laird of L d started from his bed ;
For louder yet the dreadful chorus grew,

264 FRENCH PRISONERS.

So loud—that from the spot I hastened too ;
And, as I homeward bent, ’twas thus I cried—
Oh! may all heats—all civil broils subside ;—
May peace—may warm benevolence expand—
Be these the only croakers in the land!

List OF OFFICERS.

List of officers, prisoners of war, interned on their parole
at Dumfries, 1811-1815, from the General Entry Book, Public
Record Office, London, with name, rank, ship or corps, and
date of capture :—

Fras. Audoc, 2nd Lieutenant, 28th Light Infantry, 25th July, 1808.

J.S. Avril, Surgeon, Dupont’s Army, 19th July, 1808.

Nicolas Aubertin, Lieutenant, 4th Legion, 19th July, 1808.

M. Abeilhon, 2nd Lieutenant, Light Guards, 19th July, 1808.

A. Bucaille, 2nd Lieutenant, Parisian Guards, 25th July, 1808.

Auguste Berche, Adjutant, 4th Swiss Regiment, 19th July, 1808.

A. Bastide, 2nd Lieutenant, Imperial Guards, 19th July, 1808.

J. Buchler, Lieutenant, 3rd Swiss Regiment, 19th July, 1808.

D. Bonnecarrere, Surgeon, Dupont’s Army, 19th July, 1808.

J. B. Boisson, Surgeon, Dupont’s Army, 19th July, 1808.

Fras. Braun, Lieutenant, Ist Legion, 19th July, 1808. ~

Fras. Baton, Lieutenant, Ist Legion, 19th July, 1808.

Louis Broc, Lieutenant, 4th Legion, 19th July, 1808.

Pierre Boyer, Lieutenant, 1st Legion, 19th July, 1808.

Nicolas Beker, Lieutenant, Ist Legion, 19th July, 1808.

Pierre Big, Captain, Ist Legion, 19th July, 1808.

Chas. Barizel, 2nd Lieutenant, Parisian Guards, 19th July, 1808.

Cyr Billot, Captain, 51st Regiment, 19th July, 1808.

J. Buquen, Lieutenant, 3rd Legion, 19th July, 1808.

P. C. Bonery, Sub-Lieutenant, 3rd Legion, 19th July, 1808.

Pierre Chaulet, Pilot in Prince de la Paix, Privateer, Ist Sept., 1805.

Pierre Constant, Passenger, Charles Maurice, M.V., Ist Sept., 1805.

Nicolas Courtois, 2nd Lieutenant, Parisian Guards, 19th May, 1808.

A. Catutille, 2nd Lieutenant, 1st Legion, 19th May, 1808.

H. Calines, 2nd Lieutenant, 4th Legion, 19th May, 1808.

J. L. Creuzel, Surgeon, Dupont’s Army, 19th May, 1808.

J. Chevalier, Surgeon, Dupont’s Army, 19th May, 1808.

J. L. Colleret, Surgeon, Dupont’s Army, 19th May, 1808.

G. Cinqualbre, Captain, 24th Light Infantry, 20th May, 1809.

G. Cauchat, 2nd Lieutenant, 24th Light Infantry, 20th May, 1809.

C. L. L. Capon, 2nd Lieutenant, 94th Line, 20th May, 1809.

S. L. Carbonnel d’Hierreville, 2nd Lieutenant, 3rd Legion, 20th
July, 1808.

A. Dijon, 2nd Lieutenant, 6th Light Infantry, 20th July, 1808.

P. De Slounies, 2nd Lieutenant, 6th Light Infantry, 20th May, 1809.

FRENCH PRISONERS. 265

Nich. Dobrzski, Lieutenant, 2nd Regiment Vistula, 20th May, 1809.

J.M. Dussart, 2nd Lieutenant, 8th Regiment, 14th July, 1808.

A. Danjon, Lieutenant, 14th Regiment, 20th May, 1809.

L. Dechamp, Surgeon, Dupont’s Army, 19th July, 1808.

A. Dianand, Surgeon, Dupont’s Army, 19th July, 1808.

Pierre Degrige, Garde d’Artillerie, 19th July, 1808.

P. C. Delisle, 2nd Lieutenant, 4th Legion, 19th July, 1808.

A. Dumenil, Lieutenant, 2nd Legion, 19th July, 1808.

Louis Decamp, Lieutenant, 4th Legion, 19th July, 1808.

J. M. Dien, Lieutenant, 4th Legion, 19th July, 1808.

J. M. Dubois, 2nd Lieutenant, Ist Legion, 19th July, 1808.

J. G. Deschamps, Captain, Ist Legion, 19th July, 1808.

Pierre Dunant, 2nd Lieutenant, Parisian Guards, 19th July, 1808.

L. N. Dubois de Gennes, Captain, Dupont’s Army, 19th July, 1808.

Jn. Dortancet, 2nd Lieutenant, 3rd Legion, 19th July, 1808.

J. De Faubert, Captain, 3rd Legion, 19th July, 1808.

P. Deflandre, Captain, 2nd Regiment Line, 19th July, 1808.

J.T. B. De Montagnac, Lieutenant, Parisian Guards, 19th July,
1808.

A. Estermann, Lieutenant, 4th Swiss Regiment, 19th July, 1808.

L. Fleittz, Lieutenant, 4th Swiss Regiment, 19th July, 1808.

C. A. Fouque, Surgeon, Dupont’s Army, 19th July, 1808.

Felix Fochard, 2nd Lieutenant, Ist Legion, 19th July, 1808.

Joseph Faijs, 2nd Lieutenant, Ist Legion, 19th July, 1808.

Jacques Filhiot, 2nd Lieutenant, lst Legion, 19th July, 1808.

J.M. Frily, Lieutenant, 3rd Legion, 19th July, 1808.

J. L. Foudriat, 2nd Lieutenant, 14th Regiment Line, 19th July.
1808.

Louis Genet, Captain, 1st Legion, Dupont’s, 19th July, 1808.

Joseph Grosjean, 2nd Lieutenant, lst Legion, Dupont’s, 19th July,
1808.

A. Giberque, Lieutenant, 4th Legion, Dupont’s, 19th July, 1808.

Charles L. Garjard, Lieutenant, 4th Legion, Dupont’s, 19th July.
1808.

F. Gotta, Surgeon, Dupont’s, 19th July, 1808.

C. Gassier, Lieutenant, 4th Swiss Regiment, 19th July, 1808.

P. Gantz, Lieutenant, 3rd Swiss Regiment, 19th July, 1808.

L. Guierdez, 2nd Lieutenant, 3rd Swiss Regiment, 19th July, 1808.

G. Grabinski, Lieutenant, 2nd Vistula Regiment, 20th May, 1809.

A. Grand, 2nd Lieutenant, 6th Light Infantry, 20th May, 1809.

L. Guillaume, 2nd Lieutenant, 28th Light Infantry, 20th May, 1809.

G. Granval, 6th Light Infantry, 20th May, 1809.

L. G. Guillemet, 2nd Lieutenant, 9th Light Infantry, 20th July,

1808.
J. P. Huet, Employé, Dieu sait ou, Adjutant au payeur, 25th July,
1808.

J. R. Hermann, Surgeon, Dupont’s Army, 19th July, 1808.
M. Henry, 2nd Lieutenant, 4th Legion, 19th July, 1808.

266 FRENCH PRISONERS.

M. Henault, 2nd Lieutenant, 3rd Legion, 19th July, 1808.

A. Jollain, Lieutenant, 1st Legion, 19th July, 1808.

C. de Jannan, Captain, Ville de Milan Frigate, 23rd February, 1805.
A. Keby, Lieutenant, 8rd Swiss Regiment, 19th July, 1808.

Jos. R. Lesecq, Lieutenant, 3rd Hussars, not stated.

Constant Lepreux, 3rd Legion, 19th July, 1808.

Pr. Lamorille, Sub-Lieutenant, 3rd Legion, 19th July, 1808.

J. S. Leblond, 2nd Imperial Guards, 19th July, 1808.

F. Le Senecal, Sub-Lieutenant, Barque M.W., 12th November, 1808.
Louis Louis, Sub-Lieutenant, 1st Legion, 19th July, 1808.

J. B. Leblond, Captain, 4th Legion, 19th July, 1808.

J. Laval, Lieutenant, 4th Legion, 19th July, 1808.

Fras. Legrand, Lieutenant, 4th Legion, 19th July, 1808.

Chas. Lepied, Surgeon, Dupont’s Army, 19th July, 1808.

F. Landerset, 2nd Lieutenant, 3rd Swiss, 19th July, 1808.

G. Lepante, 2nd Lieutenant, 8th Regiment, 19th July, 1808.

R. M. Lefebvre, Lieutenant, 63rd Regiment, 25th July, 1808.
Fras. Lepelletier, Surgeon, Ist Legion, 19th July, 1808.

E. Monvoisin, 2nd Lieutenant, 6th Regiment, 20th May, 1809.
R. Morell, 2nd Lieutenant, 3rd Swiss, 19th July, 1808.

T. L. C. Mauget, Surgeon, 4th Light Infantry, 19th July, 1808.

L. Monac, 2nd Lieutenant, 4th Legion, 19th July, 1808.

Louis Motin, 2nd Lieutenant, Ist Legion, 19th July, 1808.

M. Noel, Lieutenant, 3rd Legion, 19th July, 1808.

J. Nicolaud, 2nd Lieutenant, Ist Legion, 19th July, 1808.

J. P. Navetier, 2nd Lieutenant, 12th Cuirassiers, 19th July, 1808.
—. Ourliac, 2nd Lieutenant, 14th Regiment Line, 19th July, 1808.
Pr. Pitie, Lieutenant, 3rd Legion, 19th July, 1808.

J. EK. Parmentier, Lieutenant, 4th Legion, 19th July, 1808.

Chas. Plisson, Lieutenant, 2nd Regiment, 19th July, 1808.
Ktienne Picard, 2nd Lieutenant, Imperial Guards, 19th July, 1808.
J. Pluss, Captain, 4th Swiss, 19th July, 1808.

R. Quenet, Sub-Lieutenant, 3rd Legion, 19th July, 1808.

Jacques Quirol, Lieutenant, 15th Chasseurs, not stated.

Jean Rickman, Lieutenant, 3rd Legian, 19th July, 1808.

Felix Roussetot, Lieutenant, lst Legion, 19th July, 1808.

A. Rostoland, Lieutenant, lst Legion, 19th July, 1808.

Iu. Rochat, Lieutenant, 3rd Swiss, 19th July, 1808.

J. Romien, 2nd Lieutenant, Imperial Guards, 19th July, 1808.
A. Radkiwiski, Captain, 2nd Vistula Regiment, 20th May, 1809.
J. Regulski, Lieutenant, 2nd Vistula Regiment, 20th May, 1809.
J. Rey, Surgeon, 24th Light Infantry, 25th July, 1808.

M. Royer, Lieutenant, Army, 22nd November, 1810.

Augt. Serres, Surgeon, La Jeune Frigate.

G. Sosnicki, Lieutenant, 2nd Vistula, 20th May, 1809.

J. Stercky, 2nd Lieutenant, 3rd Swiss, 19th July, 1808.

J. Stawiarski, Lieutenant, Polish Lancers, 19th July, 1808.

—. Stokowsky, Captain, Polish Lancers, 19th July, 1808.

FRENCH PRISONERS. 267

J. Sprengenfeld, 2nd Lieutenant, Prussian Regiment, 19th July,
1808.

Pierre Thomas, Lieutenant, Parisian Guards, 19th July, 1808.

A. Thillayet, Surgeon, Dupont’s Army, 19th July, 1808.

Louis Thiebaud, Surgeon, 8rd Swiss, 19th July, 1808.

P. Toupet, 2nd Lieutenant, 6th Light Infantry, 20th May, 1809.

A. Tardif, 2nd Lieutenant, 6th Light Infantry, 25th July, 1808.

C. Pierre Vatin, Sub-Lieutenant, 3rd Legion, 19th July, 1808.

G. Weingartner, Captain, Ist Legion, 19th July, 1808.

Amide Wagner, Lieutenant, 3rd Swiss, 19th July, 1808.

F. Zambian, 2nd Lieutenant, 24th Light Infantry, 25th July, 1808.

J. A. Zey, Lieutenant, 4th Swiss, 19th July, 1808.

The following officers are noted as having broken parole.
Date of recapture and destination are shown, when known.

1811—17th December, Aug. Canivet (surrendered, Welshpool) ; 29th
December, Zushine; Claude Baudouin; Jacques Luchine.
1812—28th January, J. Walinck; March, Herbelet (31 March,
Chatham) ; Scheurman (Valleyfield) ; 26th May, Vidal (4th June,
Valleyfield) ; Chanteleuze (4th June, Valleyfield) ; 29th June, C.
Hivert, Lieutenant, Hussars (16th July, Valleyfield) ; Auguste
Petry, Lieutenant, Hussars (16th July, Valleyfield); Rodulph
Blattu, Lieutenant (16th July, Valleyfield); Laskerisky; 15th
September, M. Gernelle, Captain; J. Wieland, Captain, Army.
January, Andre Bersche, Adjutant (22nd February, 1818,
Perth) ; 30th January, Alexis Danjon, Lieutenant ; 29th March,
Louis Henet, Surgeon.

1813

SANQUHAR.

On 14th January, 1812, the first entry appears of 25
prisoners sent to Sanquhar, Dumfriesshire—mainly naval
officers, of whom seven had been taken in 1806 and twelve
in 1809. Some had been captured in Martinique and Guada-
loupe, and previous to their despatch to Sanquhar had been
quartered on their parole in Wincanton, Devonshire. Next
day a second instalment, consisting of fourteen army officers,
arrived, who had been made prisoners the year before in
Catalonia, and came via Portsmouth to Scotland. The third
and last contingent of twenty-seven officers reached Sanquhar
on 15th March, 1812, from Dumfries, and were for the most
part junior naval officers who had been stationed for some
time in Peebles. In all from 60 to 70 prisoners were stationed
at Sanquhar, and 55 left it at the final peace,

268 FRENCH PRISONERS.

Little is told as to the life they led during their residence
of two and a half years in that small country town. A letter,
however, from one of the Dumfries officers—Monsieur L.
Motin—of date 30th March, 1812, to Mr Chambers, Peebles,
throws some light on their initial impressions of Sanquhar.
M. Motin said :—‘‘ We have lately lost our friends Walther,
O’Conor, etc., who have been removed from this town to a
dirty place named Sanquhar. I heard some days after their
departure that they were extremely uncomfortable, such kind
of people as the inhabitants had no room to spare; the greater
part of the Frenchmen are lodged in barns and kitchens ; they
can get neither beef nor mutton, nothing but salted meat and
eggs. They have applied to the Transport Office in order, I
was told, to be removed to Moffat.’’ These views would no
doubt undergo due modification on better acquaintance.

With regard to their pastimes, Mr Brown, the local his-
torian, states that the banks of Crawick Water was one of .
their favourite resorts, and that on a rock in the Holm Walks
the Italian words, ‘‘ Luogo di Delizia ’’ (place of delight), were
inscribed by one of them, with the date “‘ 1812’’ beneath.
Lower down the date “‘ 1814’’ was cut. out in the same way,
and to the right were carved two concentric circles, with the

word ‘‘ Souvenir’’ between. These inscriptions still stand.
One of their best known bathing places was a large pool on
the Crawick Water within the Holm Woods, and immediately
above the Holm House. This pool, in deference to its foreign
bathers, has long been known as ‘“‘ The Sodgers’ Pool ’’—a
title it bears to this day, although its volume of water is much
less now than then, and it is no longer the resort of bathers.
Another method of occupying their time is described by
Mr James Smith in his article on ‘“‘ Extinct Masonic Lodges
in Dumfriesshire.’’ ‘‘ The most interesting of irregular
lodges formed in the Province,’’ he says, ‘‘ was established
by the French Prisoners of war in Sanquhar. From Mr John
T. Thorp’s valuable book on ‘ French Prisoners’ Lodges,’
from which, by his kind permission we quote, we learn that
in a sale catalogue of French Masonic books, etc., issued in
1863, stated to have belonged to one of the principal lodges in
Paris, there are two items, entitled (1) (translation) ‘ Historical

FRENCH PRISONERS. 269

Account of the Formation of the W. Lodge of ‘‘ Desired
Peace ”’ at Sanquhar, in Scotland, by French officers, prisoners
of war, and particulars of the meetings from June 13, 1812, to
October 14, 1813. Folio Board. An important manuscript,
full of stamps and signatures.’ And (2) (translation) ‘ Regu-
lations of the W. Lodge of St. John, under the distinctive
title of ‘‘ Desired Peace’’ at Sanquhar, Scotland. Folio,
brochure. The manuscript is dated 1812.’ Unfortunately,
all attempts to trace the present whereabouts of these books
have failed.’’

A batch of five invalids—P. Corson, John Hareng, J. B.
Dodero, George Blom, and J. D. Saint—was sent to France
in December, 1812, the last being ‘‘ afflicted with a violent
asthma ’’ and “‘ badly wounded.’’ He was certified as unfit
by the agent for the prisoners, the parish minister, and a
surgeon. When the officers arrived at Sanquhar there was
only one of their number a surgeon. He must have left, as
on the 27th October, 1812, they petitioned that Mr Martine,
French surgeon at Biggar, might be allowed to come and

”

reside at Sanquhar, as they were in want of a surgeon and
there were two other surgeons at Biggar. Their request
being a reasonable one would no doubt be granted by the
Transport Board.

It does not transpire what debts the officers incurred at
the various places of parole, though Peebles is in evidence as
to their credit raising propensities. From records in existence
at the French Ministry of Marine, those at Sanquhar appear
to have left behind them debts to the extent of about £160.
The strangest thing about it all is that payment of these
was ultimately made at the instance of the French Commis-
sioners charged with effecting the final exchanges in 1814.

How this came about is worth telling. Amongst the
creditors of the prisoners was the firm of Turnbull & Whig-
ham, merchants. Their debts were incurred on open accounts
for goods supplied and money lent. Before the prisoners
finally left a bright idea flashed on this firm—why not crystal-
lise these debts into the form of bills drawn on the Minister
of War at Paris? No sooner said than done. On the 13th
June, 1814, Captain Wolfring drew a bill for £4 3s and

970 FRENCH PRISONERS.

Captain D. de Maconex for £46 16s 5d on the Minister of
War, ‘‘ which you will place to our account with the Govern-
ment of France.’’ Another bill was drawn by Adjutant
Conticu, 2nd Regiment of Infantry, on Count Marescalcki,
Minister of Foreign Affairs in the kingdom of Italy, for the
curious sum of two pounds, twelve shillings, and twelvepence
(douze sols). Some of the documents were simple acknow-
ledgments of the debt, along with a promise to pay the same
as soon as possible, or on arrival in France.

Mr James Hamilton, who acted as agent to the prisoners,
was Provost of Sanquhar, and was Captain of the Sanquhar
Company of Volunteers. He generously lent sums of money
to them from time to time out of his own pocket. One officer
obtained £35 15s from him, of which £10 10s was lent in lieu
of the officer’s half-pay, the latter having been ill for several
months, during which he received no pay from his own
Government. One officer, a Captain Lefevre, of the 122nd
Regiment, owed also money to Mr Kerr, shoemaker; Mr
Thomson, grocer; and Mr Thomson, surgeon. Another
officer, Captain Daubine, of the 66th Line, owed Mr W.
Simpson, bootmaker, no less than £39 1s 104d. Among
the indebted persons were some cf the former Peebles
prisoners, Walther, Conor, etc. One of the promissory
notes read as follows :—‘*‘ At three months after date,
and sooner if possible, here at the Post Office, I pro-
mise to pay to Mr Wm. Simpson as much for his account
as for that of other persons to whom I owe money in this city.
Nine pounds stg. for value received. Sanquhar, 7 June,
1814.’ These are peculiar drawing terms, and it is novel to
see a bill domiciled at the Post Office. There were in all 14
documents of debt forwarded to the French Commissioneis
for carrying out the exchanges. The last of them is dated
29th June, 1814, and probably fixes the actual date when the
prisoners finally left. Six days later, on the 5th July, 1814,
Mr James Turnbull put himself for the second time in com-
munication with the French Commissioners, and sent them
all the bills and certified accounts referable to the Sanquhar
contingent. He said that these formed the only security

FRENCH PRISONERS. 271

which their creditors had from them. He added :—‘‘ As I
only received your letter after the prisoners had left this
depét, I think it right to inform you that the debts thus
contracted have been for clothes, provisions, shoes, and
money lent,’’ and wound up by asking the Honble. Commis-
sioners to transmit to their Government the documents in
question. The Commissioners did so, and recommended pay-
ment of the debts.

Towards the close of 1812 one of the officers, Jean B.
Arnaud, Enseigne (Sub-Lieutenant), of the Neptune Man-of-
War, died—on 19th November, 1812—at the age of 25 years.
A notice of his death appeared in the obituary column of some
of the public prints in these terms :—‘‘ At Sanquhar of the
small-pox one of the French prisoners of the name of Arnaud.”’
It was rare to announce their deaths in this way, and it was
perhaps done by some mourning friend.

There is a tradition that a sword duel was fought between
two of the officers on the Washing Green (a piece of common
land on Nithside, about half-a-mile from Sanquhar), and one
was severely wounded, and an old man stated that he, with
other lads, had traced the blood marks from the Green into
the town. A _ recent writer* connects this event with
Lieutenant Arnaud, whose death is commemorated in San-
quhar Kirkyard. ‘‘In memory of J. B. Arnaud, aged 27
years, Lieutenant in the French Navy, prisoner of war on
parole at Sanquhar. Erected by his companions-in-arms and
fellow-prisoners as a testimony of their esteem and attach-
ment. He expired in the arms of friendship, 19th November,
ESi2..

James Brown, the historian of Sanquhar, alludes to a
prisoner, ‘‘ Angus MacGregor,’’ whose father had to take
refuge in France for the part he had taken in the Rebellion
of ’45, who remained in the country and practised the trade

* Memorials of Sanquhar Kirkyard, by Tom Wilson, 1912,
p. 25. Mr Wilson writes :—‘‘ The story of his death in a duel is
well authenticated. My grandmother, who was born in 1796, has
often told me the story. He died in a house only two doors from
my grandmother. Probably the story of death by small-pox was
put out as a blind.”

G2 FRENCH PRISONERS.

of handloom weaving so long as he was in Sanquhar.’’ The
accuracy of this name was recently confirmed by the evidence
of a centenarian who was a field worker near Sanquhar when
the prisoners were stationed there. The name, however, does
not appear in the public register of names in the Public Record
Office. It is a pity to spoil the making of a good romance,
but truth is greater than Plato. Angus MacGregor was none
other than Auguste Gregoire, cabin boy of La Jeune Corneille
a merchant ship captured off Dunkerque in June, 1803.

Angus was confined in Peebles, and afterwards in Sanquhar,
whither he was removed in March, 1812. He appears to have
married a native of Peebles. At first he was desirous to return
to France; and with that object in view went with his wife
to Leith Pier, but nothing could induce her to go on board
the vessel which was to take them to France, and so he had
reluctantly to return with her. He took up his abode in
Peebles, where he became a teacher of dancing and deport-
ment. His name was corrupted from Auguste Gregoire io
Angus MacGregor. This changing of names seems to have
been indulged in to some extent. One Etienne Foulkes had
his name altered to Etney Fox; Baptiste was turned into
Baptie; and Walnec became Walden under the same process.

On the rith of April, 1813, says the Dumfries Courier :—
‘““ There never could be more joy displayed than there was at
Sanquhar. No sooner did the news arrive of the abdication
of Bonaparte from the throne of France, than four flags were
displayed from the Steeple and our worthy Provost, James
Hamilton, Esq., with the consent of the other magistrates,
gave orders for an illumination, and in the evening the whole
town was in a blaze. The magistrates and Council, with a
number of the inhabitants, celebrated the glad tidings in the
Town Hall, where many loyal and patriotic toasts were
drunk.’’

On the 14th of April, 1814, sixteen of the officers at
Sanquhar signed and despatched the following address to
Louis XVIII. :—

A Sa Majesté trés chretienne Louis XVIII. Roi de
France et de Navarre.

FRENCH PRISONERS. ie

Les soussignés officiers, prisonniers de guerre sur parole
au dépot de Sanquhar en Ecosse.

SIRE,

Le retour de votre Majesté au trone de ses augustes
ancétres est un événement trop grand et trop fortunné, pour
que nous ne nous empressions pas les expressions sinccres de
la joie que nous en éprouvons. C’est a cette époque mémor-
able, (si longtemts désirée par la saine partie due peuple
francais), que l’honneur et la loyauté nationale, viennent de
se montrer avec plus d’énergie et de verité que jamais.

Oui, Sire, c’était [resservi] au descendant de notre bon
Henri, qu’il était seul réservé de nous rendre le bonheur, que
de folles erreurs nous avaient fait chercher hors de la légiti-
mité ; un monarque fils de St. Louis, pouvait seul essuyer ces
larmes de sang que nos égarements nous ont fait longtems
répandre ; enfin, Sire, un Bourbon pouvait seul signer la paix
du monde, et rendre le calme a |’Europe ébranlée par ses
secousses, qui n’ont point en d’exemples dans les faites de
Punivers.

Nous venons, Sire, déposer au pied du tréne de St.
Louis, ’hommage de nos cceurs, de nos bras, enfin de tout
ce que nous avons de plus cher au monde; trop heureux que
dans ces jours de guerres et de dévastation, le ciel nous ait
permis de vivre assez longtems pour étre témoins d’un événe-
ment qui couronne tous nos voeux et toutes nos éspérances.

Nous avons l’honneur d’étre, avec le plus profond respect.

Sire,
de Votre Majeste.

les tres-humbles, tres-obéissants et tres-fidéles sujets,

(Signés) Demay, lieutenant de vaisseau—Dupuits de
Maconex—D’andrieux de D’aubine—De Grimaldi—Vanderlin
—Valat, capitaines—Le Comte de Resie—Walther, officiers
de la marine royale—Le Fard, id—Le Chevalier Alexandre de
Alais de Lille—
Smits, aspirant de la marine royale—Pelat—Audibert, officiers
de Commerce.*

Resie, lieutenant—Renard, id—Desgatines

* Dumfries Courier, May 24, 1814. The spelling has been
copied literally.

274 FRENCH PRISONERS.

Like their quaintly named Masonic Lodge, the address
indicates that some of the officers were tired of the long
struggle, although no doubt others, a little later, would
eagerly welcome the return of Napoleon and fall gallantly at
the last great battle of Waterloo.

Two of the prisoners are known to have remained at
Sanquhar after the peace. Raff Caporole found employment
at the Crawick Mill Carpet Factory, and a son was employed
there until the stoppage of the works. James Kennedy has
some verses celebrating ‘‘ Capperaul’s Pistol.’’

The last living link connecting the French Prisoners with
Sanquhar was Louis Wyszlawsky, or Wysilaski (pronounced
Felaskey), son of a Lieutenant and Adjutant of the Polish
Infantry of the same name, who had been captured at Cata-
lonia in 1806, and a Sanquhar woman. Louis is described as
a light-hearted, harmless, thriftless individual, who would
have found it difficult to make ends meet but for his brother
John, who early in life went to Australia, where he made a
considerable fortune. Louis died in 1899. John, who died
in 1882, bequeathed over £4000 to the South U.P. Church in
Sanquhar. The elder Louis was said to be a grandson of the
last King of Poland.

List OF PRISONERS.

L. Reindfleish, Captain, 5th Regiment, Company of the Rhine, 14th
September, 1810.

Nics. Lefebre, Captain, 67th Regiment, Company of the Rhine, 12th
April, 1811.

Geo. Blom, Lieutenant, N. Regiment, 17th September, 1810.

Henri Tuedt, Captain, 5th Regiment, Company of uae Rhine, 17th
Semtembor! 1810.

Jacs. Vanderlin, Captain, 67th Regiment, 14th September, 1810.

Louis de Preen, Lieutenant, 6th Regiment, Company of the Rhine,
14th September, 1810.

Augn Gregoire, Cabin Boy, Merchant Vessel, not stated.

F. W. Willerongte, Master, M.V., not stated.

D. Deredder, Mate, M.V., not stated.

F. J. Butel, Mate, M.V., not stated.

Bd. Jauriguiberry, 1st Lieutenant, Privateer, not stated.

M. Jauriguiberry, Ensign, Privateer, not stated.

J. B. Arnaud, Ensign, Man-of-War, not stated.

F’. Defare, Ensign, M.W., not stated.

FRENCH PRISONERS. 275

Chas. Walther, Ensign, M.W., not stated.

An. Sabetianni, Ensign, M.W., not stated.

Pierre M. Corson, Ensign, M.W., not stated.

Victor Porthonier, Ensign, M.W., not stated.

Jacques Jarlier, Ensign, M.V., not stated.

D. De Resie, Ensign, Frigate, not stated.

B. Sellier, Master, M.V., not stated.

F. Audibert, Master, M.V., not stated.

L. A. Asselin, Master, M.V., not stated.

S. Witterhongte, Captain, Privateer, not stated.

Nic. Pellat, Captain, M.V., not stated.

C. Bradick, Midshipman, Privateer, not stated.

F. Dufour, Midshipman, M.W., not stated.

Felix Delisle, Midshipman, M.W., not stated.

G. F. Olivier, Midshipman, M.W., not stated.

F. Conor, Midshipman, M.W., not stated.

F. Dagatine, Midshipman, M.W., not stated.

Le Due, Midshipman, M.W., not stated.

J. Smitt, Midshipman, M.W., not stated.

Louis Feraud, Ensign de V., M.W., 27th February, 1806.

Truss de la Cross, Lieutenant, Navy, 27th February, 1806.

Louis Violet, Purser, M.W., 6th February, 1806.

A. C. Ribiere, Captain, Infantry, 25th February, 1809.

J. B. Renard, Lieutenant, Army, 25th February, 1809.

Pierre Demay, Lieutenant and Commander, M.W., 27th February,
1806.

J.B. Dodero, Captain, Navy, 5th April, 1809.

M. Boucan, Lieutenant to Captain Thevenard, 29th May, 1806.

L. I. Deszuelle, Captain, Army, 25th February, 1809.

Pierre Le Grass, Master, M.V., 9th August, 1810.

Pierre J. Allory, Captain, M.W., 25th February, 1809.

J. M. D. Daubine, Captain, Army, 4th February, 1810.

J. T. Lefevre, Captain, Frigate, 29th March, 1809.

Pierre Bremond, Surgeon, M.V., 25th February, 1809.

J. G. Jesiquelle, Lieutenant to Captain Ribiere, 25th February,
1809.

Pierre Wolfrienger, Captain, Army, 25th February, 1809.

Fr. Frabolet, Ensign de V., M.V., 25th February, 1809.

Augt. Clement, Boy, Corvette, 28th May, 1806.

V. Thevenard, Commander, Corvette, 28th May, 1806.

J. A. M. Revest, Commander, M.W., 4th November, 1805.

I. F. Joubert, Captain, 26th Regiment, 25th February, 1809.

J. Harang, Servant, M.W., 5th July, 1803.

L. Wyszlawski, Lieutenant and Adjutant, Polish Infantry, 7th
July, 1806.

A. J. C. Decrauzat, Lieutenant, Army, 28th March, 1809.

Jeandon Saint, Captain, M.W., 4th November, 1805.

Depuis de Maconex, Captain and Adjutant, 4th September, 1810.

276 FRENCH PRISONERS.

Jas. Valat, Captain, lst Battalion, 20th September, 1810.

Louis Contini, Captain, 2nd Regiment Infantry, 18th October, 1810.

D. M. Maintiard, Captain to Regiment C of the Rhine, 14th Sep-
tember, 1810.

Fran. Scala, Captain, Cavaliers, 5th September, 1810.

Raff Caporale, Captain, 2nd Regiment of Line, Nap., 17th Septem-

ber, 1810.
Jos. Violente, Captain, 2nd Regiment of Line, Nap., 17th Septem-

ber, 1810.
Carlo Corlier, Captain, 2nd Regiment of Line, Nap., 17th Septem-

ber, 1810.
LOCKERBIE.

The French Prisoners were lodged either at inns or
private houses, and were allowed the liberty of the town and
a mile outside the boundary : to go further they were obliged
to have a written order from a Mr Alexander Martin, writer,
in Lockerbie, through whom their pay was remitted to them.
Early in the forenoon they might be seen marching up the
High Street, dressed in their uniforms, to a room they had
hired, which served as a club. Here they had newspapers
and discussed the news of the day. Their gay uniforms had
often to be covered by the big military cloaks, for, as they
remarked, we had two or three climates in a day.

To amuse themselves some used to draw or paint, others
tried gardening—anything, in fact, to while away the time.
Some of them made beautiful objects of carved bone, from
which the jocular remark arose that a Frenchman could make
some use of a bone, but a frugal Scotsman could not. During
their stay they were well liked by the inhabitants ; they made
themselves agreeable to all. Perhaps the most popular
among them were the doctors. One was especially noted for
his skill, and on one occasion was visited by a countryman
who requested that he would give him ‘‘a new heid,’’ but
even a French doctor had to declare his inability to perform
such a feat. Three doctors are mentioned as prisoners at
Lockerbie—Mr Gotta, a surgeon; G. Pflaum, Director of
Hospitals from Spain; and Ld. Marinier, a surgeon, who
had been taken at Martinique in 1809. One prisoner, Captain
Lenoir, because of his wounds and infirmities was allowed
to retain his servant, John Condemnie. Another, Panielle,

FRENCH PRISONERS. 277

made a request that he might join his cousin at Dumfries, but
the officials replied that ‘‘ it cannot be allowed.’’ Lieutenant
Fleitz, as we have noted, was transferred from Dumfries to
Lockerbie.

The Dumfries Courier, 8th September, 1812, is our autho-
rity for the following :—‘‘ Several prisoners of war arrived
at Lockerbie last week from Leith, among those are two
ladies, the one French, the other Spanish.’’ Jean Victor,
Captain, 15th Regiment; D. Rostagnol, Captain, 3rd Regi-
ment Line; and T. Limosin, Captain 36th Regiment Line,
were invalided to France via Leith on 24th August, 1813.

Some of the prisoners acquired a liking for whisky, and
two, father and son, who lodged in the Black Bull Inn, writing
home to their friends, told what a cold bleak country Scotland
was, and said they had bad colds, and in the land they were
in there was only one medicine for all ills, whisky, but it was
very expensive, and their allowance did not admit of their
getting it often.

It was noticed that one officer was shunned by all the
others, and on being asked why he was kept at a distance,
one of them replied :—‘‘ Ah, him! A bad man; he was one
of the poisoners employed by Napoleon in Egypt.’’ That
black stain could not be forgotten.

The following is noted in the Dumfries Courier, April
26th, 1814 :—‘* The favourable weather on the market day at
Lockerbie (Thursday last) gave rise to much gaiety and mirth.
The White Cockade was worn on almost every head; even
the French gentlemen shook the Bourbon ribbon to the wind;
indeed, ‘ Perish the Tyrant!’ and ‘Long life to Louis
XVIII. !’ were the songs of the day. A brilliant illumination
took place in Lockerbie on the news of the downfall of the
Tyrant and the venerable Bourbon being called to the throne
of his ancestors.’”’

LOCHMABEN.

The following information was derived from John Hume,
Lochmaben, born New Year’s Day, 1800, and Mungo Martin
Bell, a bootmaker in Lochmaben, grandson of Alexander
Martin, the writer in Lockerbie who paid the pensions to the

278 FRENCH PRISONERS. >

prisoners each week. In all there were about twenty prisoners
in Lochmaben, all in private lodgings. They were quiet,
peaceable, well-behaved men generally, though once or twice
one or two had stiff battles with the fist. They did not mix
with the local people. They occupied themselves much with
line-fishing in the Loch, and Hume remembered seeing them
on one occasion at least catching a fish so large that it had to
be dragged up the street. They were also clever at handi-
craft work, and made spoons and little knick-knacks from
bones.

The Town Bell tolled at 6 a.m. to get them out of bed,
and at 6 p.m. for dinner, and ro to turnin. This is given as
the origin of the bell toll in Lochmaben. Some of the
prisoners took Scots wives with them when they left in 1814.

Astronomical Notes, 1912.

By Mr J. RuTHERFORD, Jardington.

CoMETS.

‘“Gale’s Comet,’’ Comet (a), 1912, was discovered by
Mr Walter Gale, ‘‘ Amateur Astronomer,’’? Waratah, Sydney,
on September oth, near “‘ Theta,’’ Centauri. It was about
the 7th mag.; became visible in Britain in the beginning of
October. On the 11th of October it was about 4th mag. in
the constellation Serpentis. In the beginning of September,
though fading fast, was fairly easy in the telescope.

Comet (b), 1912—‘‘ Tuttle’s Comet.’’ This Comet was
picked up by Schaumassé of the Nice Observatory on the 18th
of October, and turned out to be ‘‘ Tuttle’s ’’ periodic Comet,
which had returned to perihelion about two months too soon.
It has a period of about 13% years. Its too early return is
accounted for by the Comet in rgo1 passing within 7o millions
of miles of Jupiter.

Comet (c), 1912.—The third Comet of the year was dis-
covered by M. Borelly on the 2nd of November. It was
about 9 degrees west of ‘‘ Vega,’’ in Lyre, of the 1oth mag.,
and moving in a southward direction. All these comets
might be called telescopic. Gale’s could be picked up with a

ASTRONOMICAL NOTES. 279

field-glass in the beginning of November, and seen with the
naked eye after being found. Comparatively few of the
comets discovered ever become visible to the naked eye.

It is impossible to have our mind directed to this family
of ethereal bodies without the desire being awakened to know
more about them, to penetrate further into the hidden
mysteries concerning them which still remain unsolved. In
trying to do this we are under the obligation of considering
other men’s work which appear in scientific publications, or
build up our theories on personal observation, or perhaps a
little of both. The enquiring mind naturally tries to solve
the problem of—What they are? From whence do they
come; and whither do they go? First we will notice their
specific gravity. We are told that they are the lightest
ponderable bodies known to exist in space. That they are
transparent is proved by the fact ‘‘ that on November oth,
1795, Sir Wm. Herschel ’’ saw “‘ the comet of that year pass
centrally over a small double star of the 11th and 12th mag-
nitudes, and the fainter of the two components remained dis-
tinctly visible during the comet’s transit over the star.’’—
From Gore’s Astronomical Curiosities. Donati’s Comet of
1858 (which I quite well remember) passed over Arcturus, at
a point near to the comet’s neck, which was thousands of
miles in diameter, when the star shone through quite bright,
as if there had been nothing intervening, whereas this star
would be quite hidden by a moderately thin stratum of mist
or cloud passing over it. Those facts naturally lead to the
conclusion that they are of a gaseous nature. A perfectly
typical comet in its form is made up of nucleus, head, neck,
and tail. Quite a number of theories have been advanced to
account for the tail. On looking at a comet with a tail
approaching the sun, we would naturally suppose that the
tail was the effect of the lighter cometry matter being blown
behind the head by its great velocity through a resisting
medium; but when we find that when it reaches perihelion
the tail is still turned away from the sun, and when receding
it precedes the head, when this is so we must try to find some
other way of solving the problem. It has been suggested
that the position of the tail, before, at, and after perihelion,

280 ASTRONOMICAL NOTES.

may be accounted for by the repellent force of light. After
a great many observations on that magnificent comet of
recent years, which was first observed in South Africa in 1911,
and the comets Borelly, and Morehouse (1908, c), we felt that
the following conclusions were to our mind the most reason-
able to account for the tail in its various aspects :—That the
rays of the sun in passing through the head of the comet are
changed, or refracted in such a way as to render the ether of
space luminous and visible to the eye, on the same prin-
ciple that a ray or beam of light is refracted when passing
through a lens. Suppose this to be admitted. There are
certain phenomena «vhich require to be explained, such as a
curved tail, a forked tail, and sometimes several tails. A
curved tail would be accounted for by both sides of the head
of the comet not being of equal density, when the refractive
index would be different on each, and we know that if the
glass forming a lens is wavy, or not homogeneous, that the
refracted rays do not all follow one course. The same effect
would follow in the case of the comet. If some portions of
the head were more susceptible to the influence of the sun’s
rays than others, oblique, direct, or refracted rays would
produce different effects as seen from our point of view.

When we consider the extreme tenuity of comets, almost
imponderable, light as thistle-down, we find it impossible to
understand how any amount of initial impetus given to a
comet when first launched on its voyage through space could
continue to keep it moving amid so many interrupting
influences, which act on it from time to time (I refer to the
great attraction of the more ponderable spheres) to which
they often come so comparatively near. We are therefore
led to the inevitable conclusion that when a comet is at peri-
helion that it (in some mysterious way) receives from the
sun accelerative force sufficient to continue it in its orbit,
and to overcome the gravitational force of other bodies it may
pass on its journey.

A New STar.

On the evening of the r2th of March a new star was
discovered by M. S. Enebo, of Dombas, Norway, in R. A.

saTMaWaAd “sno S§.d0HSIg aH,
pases ae re
Wh; agg nuor

; E (s i ie

i
ss tiie

Pea Ae a Puli Neale “ox aes fu
recite 0 ee SITE ate mana 0) nN

7 = AED ;

ame ‘vans @ mR PT “a
)

Ree Rg Si: ia
: , ee

Hipage
Mey thy i

ASTRONOMICAL NorTEs. 281

6 h. 49 min. 15 s., Dec. 32 deg., 15 min., which is near to
the star ‘‘ Theta,’’ Gemimorum, of the 4th mag., of a
yellowish white colour. The spectrum taken at Greenwich
on the 15th was similar to that of other new stars which
have previously appeared. It began to fade very quickly,
as is usual with this class of objects. On May the 2oth its
light had gone down to the 8th mag.

We consider that it is very probable that new stars which
flash suddenly out from time to time are the result of a
chemical union of nebulous or gaseous matter. Were the
incandescence that we see the result of a collision. between
solid bodies, it would not cool so quickly, and would retain
its brightness for a longer period.

ECLIPSE OF THE Moon.

On the evening of the 1st of April there was a partial
eclipse of the moon, when a little less than a fifth of the
moon’s diameter was in the shadow. This eclipse was seen
under favourable conditions. Nothing unusual was noted.

There is one point in regard to the moon about which
I would like to say a few words, that is in regard to its
revolution on its axis. Nearly, if not all, writers on the
subject tell us that the moon revolves on its axis in exactly
the same time that it takes to complete one revolution round
the Earth, and that this is the reason why the same side is
always turned towards us. It seems to our mind if this were
- really so that it would be a phenomenon of inconceivable
accuracy.

We maintain that the moon does not revolve on its own
axis, in the common acceptation of the language; that it has
no axis or axle of its own; but being bound to the Earth by
a bond of gravitation the same as a filly of a wheel is bound
to the nave by a spoke; and that the axis of the moon is really
the axis of the Earth.

Let us suppose that the centre of gravity in the moon is
not in the centre of the mass, and that the invisible bond of
gravitation (which holds the moon in its orbit) has one end
at the centre of gravity in the moon, and its other end at
the centre of the Earth, it will then be clear that the axis of

282 AsTRONOMICAL NOTES.

the Earth is the axis round which the moon revolves. A
perfect illustration of this may be seen by fastening a piece
of string to a small ball, make a loop in the other end of the
string for, say, a pencil to go through, hold the pencil in the
hand and twirl the ball round with sufficient velocity to keep
the string tight. It would be inaccurate in those circum-
stances to say that the ball is revolving on its own axis; but
that the axis on which it is revolving is undoubtedly the pencil
through the loop at the end of the string. The conditions in
this experiment are exactly similar to those which exist
betwixt the Earth and the moon.

PartiaL ECLIPSE OF THE SUN.

This took place on the 17th of April under most favour-
able conditions, there being a cloudless sky. The time of
the first contact at Edinburgh was stated to be 10.55 a.m.
The latitude of Edinburgh being nearly the same as that of
Dumfries, I therefore took this as our time, and had the
telescope directed to the sun a few minutes in advance. The
sun being at his minimum spot period, there was not a mark
on his disc, saw the limb of the moon touch the south-west
limb of the sun at the predicted time, as far as we could judge
(none of our clocks showing Greenwich mean time). Know-
ine the very spot on the sun’s limb where the moon would
first touch, we carefully watched, trying to see the edge of the
dark moon, but could not discover a trace of it a moment
before contact. Watching carefully, we suddenly saw the
first touch. At 11.11 a large range of mountains on the
moon’s periphery were silhouetted on the sun’s disc. At
11.20 another single mountain appeared, standing out quite
prominent; round the edge of the moon on the sun’s disc
there was a flickering light wave; but at the angles of the
junctions the edges of both sun and moon were perfectly
sharp. As the eclipse proceeded there was a gradual diminu-
tion of light and heat, with a kind of gloomy appearance and
feeling, which seemed to settle down on everything. The
eclipse reached its maximum at 12.11, when about three-
quarters of the sun’s disc was covered. The end was at 1.27.
p.m. Our mind was so taken up with the actual eclipse that

ASTRONOMICAL NOTES. 283

we entirely overlooked the exact fall in temperature on the
thermometer until it was too late.

We are frequently reminded by astronomers, and other
philosophers that the sun is gradually cooling down, and
that the time is coming at some inconceivable distant date
when it will literally be burned out, when the Earth and other
planets of the Solar system will be without any life, light, or
heat—dead worlds. We remember the late Dr Grierson, at
one of the meetings of this Society, telling us that ‘‘ the time

is coming when the last thatched snow-clad cottage will be

standing empty on the Equator.’’ The same reasoning would
apply to every star and every system in the universe: that
every star is cooling down through constant radiation of
energy into space.

After giving some considerable amount of thought to
this matter, I think that it is just possible that after the
evolution of the Solar system from Spiral Nebula, that the
immense heat developed would bring the whole into an incan-
descent condition (perhaps appearing as a ‘‘ new star’? in
other parts of the universe), when after another inconceivable
length of time, the constituents of the Solar system would cool
down by radiation to the temperature they now have. We
speak of the balance of Nature being upheld through natural
agencies. Is it not possible that a balance in the Stellar uni-
verse may be kept up on the same principle? We know that
the sun is constantly radiating into space energy in the form of
light, heat, etc., and perhaps other emanations that we do not
understand; and the portion of that emanation which is
received by the Earth and planets is quite infinitesimal in
proportion to the whale amount radiated. Then the question
arises—What becomes of that which is thrown into space?
When we think of the millions of stars which are doing
exactly the same thing, another question is suggested. Is
it not possible that while all the stars of the universe are
constantly radiating energy, they may at the same time be
constantly receiving emitted energy from other stars sufh-
cient to compensate for their individual emission, and for
their maintenance at a constant temperature? There are
many other questions suggested to the mind in connection

284 ASTRONOMICAL NOTES.

with this theory. We may say this is a theory which had its
origin in our own mind, but on looking up astronomical
literature we find that it is not new.

SATURN.

This planet revolves round the sun in a little less than
29} years, and being high in altitude in the constellation
Taurus, also in the most favourable position for studying its
rings, which are quite unique in the Solar system, I may
explain that during each revolution of the planet in its orbit
the rings, which are comparatively thin, are turned twice
edgeways towards the Earth, and twice during each revolu-
tion they are turned with the flat sides towards the Earth in
a slanting or oblique position. This latter position, which
occurs periodically in a little less than fifteen years, is the
position in which the rings have been in during the past
winter. I have observed them on a number of occasions during
that time with the 6-inch refractor, but there has not been
many evenings when atmospheric conditions were the most
favourable for fine seeing. On the 9th of February, 1913,
seeing was exceptionally fine, being free from wind and
atmospheric disturbance. The system of rings was very
fine. The cassini division easily seen at the ansea, and the
line traced all the way round the front of the Ball, also the
shadow of the ball on the rings, and two belts round the globe
near the equator. On the same evening I had an exception-
ally fine view of that grand nebula in Orion, the field of the
telescope being flooded with light. This is an object that I
have observed many times, but I thought when looking at it
that I had never seen it so brilliant and beautiful before, with
the ‘* Trapezium ’’ shining out crisp and clear. |

THE BUCHANITES AND CROCKETFORD. 285

25th April, 1913.

Chairman—Dr J. W. Martin, Hon. V.-P.

The Buchanites and Crocketford.*
By Dr ARCHIBALD CHALMERS.

‘“This wicked ane frae Glasgow came
In April. eighty-three,
An’ lodged her spawn among the sawn
An’ now her fry we see.”’
—Attributed to Burns.

It was almost noon on the May Fair day, 1784, and the
little town of Irvine was quite out of itself with excitement.
Nine months previously the rabble had taken the law into
its own hands, and had contumeliously dragged Mrs Buchan
out of the town. But after a time she had ventured to
return, and not alone, but with a considerable and almost
destitute following from Muthill. This effrontery had roused
the passions of the Irvine people to a white heat; and at ten
o’clock on this fine morning the magistrates had assembled
in solemn council to dispose once and for all of the vexed
case of Mrs Buchan. Should they have her tried as a dan-
gerous exponent of the black art, or simply turn her out as
a disturber of the peace? The more enlightened alternative
prevailed, and Mother Buchan was ordered “‘ forth of the

* In the first week of July, 1908, the bulk of the present paper
appeared in the Dumfries Standard, under the title ‘‘ Luckie
Buchan and the Nine-Mile Bar.’’ When I was asked to deliver it
before this Society, I thought it advisable that I should revise the
whole paper. Scarcely any alterations have been found possible in
the portion which deals with the Buchanites; for, Train’s contem-
porary history being our only authoritative narrative of the sect,
the redaction of that somewhat higgledy-piggledy work when once
carefully done hardly admits of correction.

The Crocketford portion, however, for which I am almost solely
indebted to viva-voce examinations of old residenters, has been
brought fairly well up to date. But I regret extremely that as yet
I have been unable to complete my plan of including details of the
songs and games of the children, and of the traces of superstition
which are still lingering in the district.

286 Tue BuUCHANITES AND CROCKETFORD.

royalty within two hours.’? The news was wafted over the
town like a welcome breeze. The many were in ecstasies,
and betook themselves forthwith in the direction of the
banished woman’s lodging with the proud-glancing eye of
gratified malignity. At last, at long last, the town would be
finally delivered from this vile witch-woman with her
cantrips; and the spells which she had cast over the Relief
minister—to say nothing of that Muthill crowd and some of
their own kinsfolk—would be broken. But a few there were
to whom the news was most unwelcome. Was their ‘* Friend
Mother ’’ to be driven forth? Then of a surety they could
not remain behind. Let her but lead them forth to the New
Jerusalem, and neither home nor friends should keep them
from her side. The die was cast: it was decided that they
all would go. Haste, therefore, haste, was the call. And
so, as Burns writes, they assembled ‘‘ with such precipitation
that many of them never shut their doors behind them; one
left a washing on the green, another a cow bellowing at the
crib without food or anybody to mind her.”’

Accordingly, when the magistrates and constables at
length appeared to conduct Luckie Buchan in safety outside
the burgh, they were very much surprised to find that they
had not merely one woman but a whole company of men,
women, and children to take charge of. They were, of
course, by no means abie to offer adequate protection to
so large and unexpected a company, but they did the best
they could. At the head of the little procession cheerfully
walked ‘‘ Friend Mother in the Lord ”’ herself, dolefully sup-
ported on the one hand by her ministerial henchman, the Rev.
Hugh White, and on the other by her future treasurer, John
Gibson. The eviction was a veritable trial by ordeal.
Tongue and hand were freely used against the exiles as they
moved with difhculty through the crowded streets. But
what were jeers and violence to folk who were leaving a City
of Destruction in the sure hope of an early ascent into the
heavens? So they patiently bore all, with singings and
shoutings that they were on the way to the New Jerusalem.
And in due time they painfully emerged from the persecuting
crowds into the open country, where the magistrates took

THE BUCHANITES AND CROCKETFORD. 287

leave of them. It was just then that a noteworthy little
incident occurred. The crowds had thinned to a tail of
stragglers and children, when a sharp-eyed mother discovered
to her horror that her own little five-year-old son was march-
ing bravely along with the Buchanites, and shouting with
the best of them that he was going to the New Jerusalem!
A moment afterwards the young Buchanite, John Galt, was
seized and ignominiously dragged homewards ‘‘ by the lug
and the horn,’’ no doubt with a touching reminder of the
unwisdom of following after strange women. Little did the
Buchanites ever guess how important an addition they had
had to their numbers, albeit but for one short hour.

Now, why was Irvine so very much perturbed on this
fair summer day, and why so extremely urgent for this second
removal of poor Mrs Buchan? Till eighteen months before
the town had never heard her name, and the Relief congre-
gation had been worshipping quietly and contentedly enough
under the guidance of their young and popular minister, the’
Rev. Hugh White. But in an evil day for White, his elo-
quence at a communion service near Glasgow so captivated
the heart of Mrs Buchan, who was one of his hearers, that
nothing less would serve her than to become acquainted with
the preacher. This acquaintance proved his swift undoing ;
for in six months it was to cost him his church, and in another
twelvemonth his home.

Mrs Buchan was an illiterate woman
ing appearance. Her manner of speaking was not only dis-
agreeable but even contemptible.’’ She was “‘ averse to
self-denial.’ She was strongly inclined to licentiousness.
She totally neglected her husband and children; domestic
‘* duties ’? she, as a woman with a mission, simply failed to
recognise. But withal she had a genuine bent towards
religion. Fellowship meetings, ministerial discussions,
Scripture readings (the more cryptic the better), the writing
of letters of a semi-Rutherford flavour, which were much
‘“ esteemed,’’ were her continual delight. In time she came
to believe that she was the chosen instrument of a most
exalted mission in the world: she was no less than the Sun-
clad woman of Revelation xii. (White being her Man-Child)

‘

‘ of unprepossess-

288 THE BUCHANITES AND CROCKETFORD.

and the incarnate Holy Ghost. The rest of the world would
perish, but she would never taste of death. Marriage was a
‘“bondage from which the world shall be delivered by the
people of God.’’ All family bonds were loosed; and each
Buchanite—both body and effects—was equally accessible
to all. Around these preposterous assertions there gradually
clustered a few other distinctive points of practice which are
thus described and vouched for by the poet Burns :—

‘“‘Their tenets are a strange jumble of enthusiastic jargon.
Among others she pretends to give the Holy Ghost by breathing on
them, which she does with postures and practices which are scan-
dalously indecent. They have likewise disposed of all their effects
and hold a community of goods and live nearly an idle life, carrying
on a great farce of pretended devotion in barns and woods where
they lodge and le all together, and kold likewise a community of
women, as it is another of their tenets that they can commit no
moral sin.’’

And this was the woman who prevailed with the Rey.
Hugh White! With such beliefs and practices one doesn’t
wonder that the common-sense and decency of Irvine were
outraged. One rather wonders that anybody at all, much
less a young and talented minister of the Gospel and an ex-
professor of logic, could be deluded into believing such a
horrible farrago. But ‘‘ facts are chiels that winna ding.’’
‘“ Friend Mother in the Lord ’’ was clever and masterful, and
she had a fine gift of flattery. Besides, had she not promised
to all her followers a speedy translation from this wicked
world?

And so we now find Luckie Buchan in the open country
an outcast from the world, but attended by a devoted little
band of forty-six, one for every year of her age, who looked
to her alone for their salvation. They made a picturesque
group as they halted to consider the situation, ‘‘ each man
with a staff in the one hand and a small bundle in the other,
each woman with her coats kilted and a small bundle in a
handkerchief tied round her waist.’’ The question was
pressing :—Whither, now that they had no home? True;
their goal was heaven, and they might be summoned thither
at any moment. But they might not be called for many days,
and until they were called there was nothing for them but

THE BUCHANITES AND CROCKETFORD. 289

to plod along the weary ways of earth and provide for them-
selves both food and shelter as best they could. Well, then,
in which direction ought they to travel? What did the Scrip-
ture say? ‘‘ As the lightning cometh out of the East, and
shineth towards the West, so shall the coming of the Son of
Man be.’’ That surely meant that if they wished to meet
the Son of Man when He appeared they must travel East-
wards. And so they bent their steps to the East through
the level lands of Ayrshire, lodging where they could and
living on oatcake and spring water—the ‘‘ Friend Mother ”’
alone allowing herself after meals the luxury of a smoke!

‘‘ They went by Logan House on their way heavenward,
and Mr Logan seeing a crowd approaching his house, sent a
servant to meet them and learn what they wanted. The
servant soon returned, and told his master that the people
said they had come from Irvine and were going to heaven,
and wanted nothing with any one. The laird then remarked
to his servant that he was happy to find that Logan House
stood on the road to that happy country, a thing he had
never known before.’’

As they fared on they beguiled the way by singing hymns
of their own composition, mostly to the popular tune, ‘‘ Beds
But their pilgrimage was rudely broken

of Sweet Roses.
in upon, when one of their wealthiest members was arrested
by his Irvine friends on the plea that he was wanted at home
for the disentanglement of his business affairs. Others
fearing a like fate returned with him to put their own house-
holds in order. The rest of the company halted at New
Cample farm, in the parish of Closeburn, to await the return
of their friends. But here they were destined to remain for
nearly three years ; for the farmer when he found them ready
to work to him for nothing, and at the same time needful of
much farm produce, which they always paid for, very natur-
ally found it much to his interest to induce them to stay with
him. He therefore accommodated them in his barn, and
afterwards gave them ground, on. which they built Buchan

Ha’. Here, while they awaited their uM

‘* translation,’’ many
”’

of their ‘‘ hymns ’’ were written, and also their Confession

of Faith, The Divine Dictionary, which, however, found

290 Tue BUCHANITES AND CROCKETFORD.

no sale at all.* Several accessions to their original number
brought the total membership of the society at New Cample
to over sixty.

As time wore on and funds gave out—the heavens being
still as brass—the faith of some began to falter, and a sign
was felt to be necessary as a stimulus to waning hope.
Accordingly it befell one evening when all was still that a
great voice suddenly electrified the whole society! The chil-
dren, who were with Luckie Buchan in the kitchen at the
time, at once joined with her in singing—with astonishing
readiness and unanimity—

‘‘Oh, hasten translation and come resurrection ;
Oh, hasten the coming of Christ in the air.’

Those who happened to be in the garret came tumbling down
the ladder in break-neck haste; shouts, handclappings, and
a universal noise disturbed the whole neighbourhood, and
brought into this modern Ark the farmer himself and a few
others, for safety from the impending Judgment! The
translationists flung from them all encumbering weights, their
watches, rings, and jewellery, that nothing might impede
their aerial flight. But at length another voice was heard,
a quiet, disappointing voice, which addressed itself to the
farmer-landlord :—‘‘ Be of good cheer; neither you nor any
of your friends will suffer damage this night, for my people
are not sufficiently prepared for the great change I intend
them to undergo.’’ This broke the spell, and Luckie Buchan

* The Divine Dictionary: A Treatise indicted (sic) by Holy
Inspiration, Containing The Faith and Practice of that People (by
this world) called Buchanites . . . was published in pamphlet
form at Dumfries in 1785 at ninepence. It is ‘‘ dedicated and
devoted to the patronization of DivinE PRovIDENCE and next to this
Hicuest OnE to the protection of Mighty Angels,’’ for ‘‘ none in
the family of Adam either will or can patronize it’’! It is signed
by Hugh White, and revised and approved of by Exespat Simson
alias BucHan, at New Campel, Oct. 18, 1785.

This rather acutely written Treatise is in no mundane sense a
Dictionary, nor does it substantiate its own claim to have set forth
the Faith and Practice of the Buchanites. It is, however, a some-
what curious revelation of the obliquity cf moral vision developed
in a professed logician by contact with Mrs Buchan.

THE BUCHANITES AND CROCKETFORD. 291

calmly proceeded to take a smoke! The significant corollary
to this anti-climax must be added; that in the morning the
collection of watches, rings, and jewellery fell into the hands
of the watchful treasurer, who speedily converted them into
coin of the realm in the town of Dumfries !

It was now alleged that nothing less than a fast of forty
days could properly prepare the Buchanites for the long-
wished-for ascension! A fast was therefore proclaimed and
begun. Many fainted and failed, but a few wrestled through.
And so it befell one fine morning at early dawn after forty
weary days that the passing stranger was enabled to hear
weird music on the summit of the Templand Hill and to see
the crowning struggle of the poor wretches who thus sought
to wrest victory from the common enemy of Death. There
they stood, a wan-looking company outlined against the sky,
with arms outstretched to the Rising Sun, and singing and
shouting for the Great Uplifting that somehow failed to come.
There also stood their leaders :—White, ‘‘ with gloves on and
in full canonicals,’’ studying the unheeding sky with growing
doubt upon his brow; Mrs Buchan, high above the others,
but plump and rosy, “‘ for she partook of earthly sustenance
during the fast merely to prevent her tabernacle becoming
too transparent for human eyes to behold!’’ But the sun
rose, and the sky was as brazen and heedless as ever. Sorrow
and doubt now filled the famished band, and many disbelieved
in Mother Buchan from that hour.

It was inevitable that sooner or later funds should fail so
long as the Buchanites had no wealthy recruits, and lived
up to their principle of either not working at all or working
for nothing. Their downward course towards starvation was
much hastened by the fast—(naturally !)—for it led the
moneyed members of the sect to abandon the cause altogether.
In January, 1787, therefore, the county magistrates sum-
moned White to a meeting at Brownhill, near Closeburn, and
asked him to satisfy them that none of his sect would become
chargeable to the parish at the end of their three years of
residence. On his confession of inability to satisfy them, the
magistrates informed him that he and his entire following
must quit the parish within two months. Lucky was it for

292 THE BUCHANITES AND CROCKETFORD.

the Buchanites that their period of grace wasn’t only two
hours as at Irvine. Their landlord, Mr Davidson, was both
able and willing—as indeed he had a good right—to be of
service to the poor outcasts at this crisis. He made up his
mind to put them into a farm. Nearly a mile from where
the little Galloway village of Crocketford now stands lay the
farm of Auchengibbert Mains, in the parish of Urr. It was
badly fenced and had no outhouses; the dwelling-house was
low-roofed and dark, and hopelessly inadequate for the lodg-
ment of forty-four human beings. But it would be empty
at Whitsunday, and Davidson took it readily on lease in the
joint names of himself, Hugh White, and Mrs Buchan. As,
however, the Buchanites would have to leave Closeburn on
the roth of March at the latest, Davidson succeeded in getting
put at their disposal for the intervening time the old mansion-
house of Tarbreoch, which was situated about five miles to
the south-west of Auchengibbert. For this old house they
all set out on foot at one o’clock in the morning of the 1oth
March, with carts and horses lent them by their well-disposed
landlord.

_A new era began for the Buchanites when at Whitsunday
they entered Auchengibbert. The failure of the fast had
rudely shaken their faith. They were not now so sanguine
of personal translation as they had been, and it therefore
behoved them to take a more worldly, a more business-like
view of their position. They accordingly decided that they
would charge for their services in the ordinary way. Other-
wise it would speedily have been their fate to tramp the
country as beggars, like some of their former associates ; for
when they arrived at Auchengibbert their destitution was
alarming. Among the forty-four of them there were only
four shillings and sixpence in money (which bought for them
3 stones of oatmeal), a cow, a calf, and two stirks on credit,
and two gift horses.

If—on principle—they were to a large extent idlers in
Dumfriesshire, they—again on principle—became models of
industry in Galloway. Most of them were skilled in some
trade or other, as spinner, carpenter, tinsmith, or wheel-
wright ; and they set to work at once to turn their wilderness

THe BuCHANITES AND CROCKETFORD. 293

into a garden. They fenced the ground, let the grass for
stock, built a stable and byre, made spinning-wheels and
bartered the tinsmith’s wares for wool, which they speedily
spun into yarn for the celebrated light green clothes which
all the Buchanites were soon to wear. And so well did they
thrive that at the time of Luckie’s death, in March, 1791,
after four full and diligent years they had paid their rent up
to date, ‘‘ they had 13 stacks of corn, 7 horses in a newly-
built stable, 7 cows, a large stock of black cattle, and a stock
of sheep and swine. The people had two suits of clothes
each, newly made, with several webs of linen and woollen
cloth in store.’’ But, then, there were over two score of
workers in this busy hive !

Towards the close of* March, 1791, it began to be plainly
seen that Luckie Buchan was failing fast. Quarrels and grave
differences of opinion between her and the overbearing mini-
ster White had become increasingly frequent during the last
four years; and these had seriously interfered with her sere-
nity of mind. At last, on the morning of the 29th March, she
succumbed rather unexpectedly. | Andrew Innes, her most
enthusiastic devotee and “‘ errand boy,’’ a carpenter to trade,
and so far as we know Mrs Buchan’s only Glasgow convert,
was flailing in the barn at the time; and he was hurriedly
summoned to her bedside. He was in time to hear her dying
declaration that she would return in six days; if not, in ten
years; if not then, most certainly in fifty years. The old
delusion was as strong at death as it had been in life. Her
fifty-three years of chequered pilgrimage were over; yet by
an irony of fate her poor inanimate body was doomed to suffer
for another five-and-fifty years the penalty of her own bizarre
pretensions. For it was only in 1846 that the corpse, which
had lain in Kirkgunzeon kirkyard, and then under the kitchen
hearthstone at Auchengibbert, and latterly in an open chest
first at Larghill and then at Newhouse, was finally laid to
rest. What a contrast between her example and fate and
that of another woman who died in the same year in the
adjacent parish of Irongray a few months later. God’s acre
reverently yet proudly bears aloft the name of ‘“‘ Jeanie
Deans ’’ for the loving admiration of the world, while her

294 Tue BuCHANITES AND CROCKETFORD.

ashes lie deep in honoured peace within the “‘ garden of the
unforgotten.’’ But no monument can ever rise to commemo-
rate the constancy or hallow the name of Elspeth Buchan.

Whatever bounds had been set to the changing views of
White by the presence of Mother Buchan were now removed
by her death. It was not long before he openly recanted his
former faith, and made himself offensively tyrannical towards
the more orthodox of the sect. In another year the position
had become intolerable. ‘‘ If you don’t obey me willingly,
I’ll make you obey by compulsion. If not, the disobedient
will have to go.’’ This was serious, so Andrew Innes, the
leader of the orthodox, consulted his friends, and they decided
among them that they would lease a farm for themselves.
They did so, and then informed White, stating however at
the same time, that they were willing to work on at Auchen-
gibbert on conditions. But White would listen to no con-
ditions, and said he would go off at once to America with
all who cared to throw in their lot with him—but they must
be able to pay their way! No more was to be said. The
stock and crop were sold and a division made; and on the
tith June, 1792, thirty of the forty-four set off on foot for
Portpatrick, en route for America, with two carts of clothes
and provisions, and are of no further account in this narra-
tive. The remaining fourteen thereupon betook themselves
—the precious body of Luckie Buchan being carried away
secretly by night from under the hearthstone of Auchen-
gibbert—to their new farm of Larghill, to begin the world
anew on a united capital of less than £60.

Larghill was a large sheep farm of over 400 Scotch acres,
with nothing on its heathery surface but hill sheep and ewe-
buchts ; and its rental was twenty guineas—five being allowed
off the first year for building. It occupies the hill country
behind Crocketford, and stretches to the verge of the wild
and lonely Lochenkit moor—the Galagate through which the
old Edinburgh road gave entrance into Galloway ; and it forms
the extreme north border of the parish of Urr. Ai silent,
desolate expanse, ringed in with hills and undisfigured by
the hand of man, it was first cruelly made known to fame by
a cold-blooded series of martyrdoms in the spring of 1685,

‘THe BUCHANITES AND, CROCKETFORD. 295

when friends of the then laird of Larg (the odious Lag) shot
down four Covenanters in a little natural hollow, so shut in
that the pious pilgrim can see naught from it but the distant
top of Criffel and the over-arching sky. ~

On the site of the ewe-buchts in this remote solitude the
Buchanites built for themselves the first house the farm had
ever seen; and from their kitchen window they could see in
the plain below their old Auchengibbert home ‘with a silver
glint of the Milton Loch on the left, and the dark hill range
of Criffel in the background. The sheep they took at valua-
tion and on credit. And now began a repetition, but on a
much smaller scale of course, of the activity and diligence of .
Auchengibbert. The trammels of their religious system
gradually ceased to be obtrusive, and in time were lost in the
general fame of their kindness and of their skill in spinning
and in doctoring.

While the Buchanites were thus laying for themselves
both far and near in the Stewartry the foundations of a
reputation which drew the unaccustomed feet of rich and
poor to their thriving settlement, other and wider forces were
beginning to operate in their neighbourhood towards a
general opening up, of the district. During the last two
decades of the eighteenth century there was throughout
Galloway a remarkable movement towards general improve-
ment. Wealthy landlords sought to encourage the better
cultivation of land and the improvement of breeds of cattle;
and they were anxious to improve farm building also. But
for the attainment of these objects the first and the most
urgent desideratum was a better service of roads. The old
bridle-tracks and drove roads were no longer suitable for the
growing demands of the district ; and it was decided that new
roads should be begun at once with better surface, easier
gradients, and in many places altered route. The present
splendid through road or coach road between Dumfries and
Portpatrick was not opened in its entirety till September,
1807 ; but that part of it which connects Dumfries with Castle-
Douglas was opened in 1800, and a tollbar was erected about
midway between the two towns (at the point where the New-
Galloway road joins the trunk road). By reason of the fact

296 Tue BuCHANITES AND CROCKETFORD.

that this tollbar was nine miles out from Dumfries, the village
of Crocketford, which has grown up around it, is known
throughout the whole of Galloway as the Nine-Mile Bar.*

® The Buchanites, from their eyrie on Larghill, were not
slow to perceive the advantages of the Nine-Mile Bar as a
site for houses. It was almost equi-distant from Dalbeattie,
Castle-Douglas, and Dumfries; it was on a fine healthy
heathery plateau from which peat was still being dug, and
nearly 400 feet above the sea; it was the point to which must
converge all the newly-diverted traffic of Galloway that was
intended for Dumfries or farther. Accordingly they led the
way in building. No time was lost, for in the very year of
the opening of the road they bought five acres of ground off
Little (?) Crocketford for houses and gardens. In 1806 they
began to build for themselves the dwelling still known as
Newhouse, and in 1808 they flitted into it, their envious land-
lord having turned them out in hope of achieving for himself
a like prosperity to theirs.

As it was in the year 1806 that the great linguist, the
Rev. Alex. Murray, came to Urr as assistant to the Rev. Dr
Muirhead, one wonders how the young and scholarly minister
fared when first he visited his churchless, Sabbath-breaking
parishioners in their hill-solitude, and whether, when he
assumed full charge in 1808, and the Buchanites were safely
flitted into their new house, he ever ventured to call on them
to wish them a continuance there of their Larghill success, —
although now within the bounds of another parish.

From 1808 till 1846, when the grave closed over them
all for ever, the little group of Buchanites lived quietly, dili-
gently, and unobtrusively, but with steady, pathetic shrink-
age as the years rolled by. Three had died at Larghill, and
were laid in a quiet spot where the sacrilegious hand of man

* With regard to the other roads at Crocketford, it may be
noted (1) that in the minutes of the Road Trustees for 1810 (in
Kirkcudbright County Records) it was ‘‘agreed to make a road
between Crocketford and Creebridge by New-Galloway’’; and (2)
that in the minutes of April, 1808, the making of a road to connect
the Milton road from Stenhouse to Crocketford Tollbar was
approved.

TuHeE BuCHANITES AND CROCKETFORD. 297

might never reach them. And one by one now quietly slipped
out of the dwindling circle at Newhouse into the little grave-
yard in the garden at the back of the house, until in 1828
only Andrew Innes and Katie, his wife, remained... Still the
years passed, and still Andrew ploughed his field with cow
and pony in double harness, or built roofs, or sauntered with
reminiscent pride in his heart into the village he had done so
much to found and foster, to have a crack with the joiner or
the smith ; or mayhap he read the Dumfries newspaper. And
still ‘‘ Friend Mother ’”’ tarried! Then when Joseph Train
began to come about him the old man’s fanciful nature flamed
up as in the old, old days of his early intercourse with Luckie
Buchan, and he lived again his life with her. He became
Train’s ‘‘ errand boy,’’ getting fresh news for him every
morning from the spirit of his old mistress (in the to-fall where
he was wont to survey her gruesome remains twice daily till
his death), and telling them over again for his kind friend’s
enlightenment—and (incidentally) for ours. But at last old
Katie died ; and a few weeks later—in January, 1846—Andrew
himself followed her. Still faithful to his creed apparently,
although he outlived by nearly five years Mrs Buchan’s
solemnly promised but apparently forgotten year of final and
unfailing return, he left instructions (which were obeyed) that
his coffin should be laid above that of Mrs Buchan, so that if
she did arise she could not fail to raise him too! The little
graveyard has thus received the dust of twelve of these ‘mis-
guided people; and for aught that is known to the contrary
their dust remains there still—and will!

While age and death were thus drying up the springs of
Buchanite activity, the young village of Crocketford was
thriving and fast growing to maturity. About 1820 it had,
with one or two minor exceptions, practically reached its
present stature with its characteristic predominance of two-
storey houses. All the trades a village finds necessary, all
the shops its appetites demand, were fully represented; so
that it seemed almost independent of the larger world.
Within its confined limits were wheelwright, spinner, weaver,
tailor, shoemaker, grocer, innkeeper, schoolmaster, sheriff
officer, each in the numbers proportionate to his importance.

298 THe BUCHANITES AND CROCKETFORD.

There were thus early in the career of the Bar no less than
four innkeepers and four shoemakers—a striking evidence
surely of the prevalence of foot and mouth disorder in the dis-
trict. In the immediate neighbourhood lint was grown annu-
ally. I have myself seen two hanks of linen made from lint
grown on Bogfoot; and all the processes of its manufacture
into linen were carried through in the district. The farmer
pulled up his lint, bound it into sheaves, steeped it and sent
it to the neighbouring lint-mill to come back as “ heids ”
for the spinner, who in turn prepared it for the weaver. In
like manner the wool of the district was made by the neigh-
? and brought

bouring wool-and-waulk mill into “‘ rowin’s
home to be spun into yarn and thereafter passed on to the
weaver.

The villagers were not, however, so independent of the
outer world as they might at first sight appear to be. Each
was in his own degree dependent on that larger world whose
treasures passed the very door in daily, in weekly, or in
ampler cycles. And who can estimate the profit in money, in
information, in stimulus which accrued to the village from
the ceaseless ebb and flow before its doors of t e multifarious
and growing business of the county?

The yellow mail coach passed daily back and forth
between Dumfries and Portpatrick, bringing its whiff of town
bustle to blend with the quiet airs of the Nine-Mile Bar. The
produce of a large part of the county, packed into its score and
more of carriers’ carts halted over every Tuesday night in
the Tollbar close, en route for the Wednesday market in
Dumfries.

Long trains of carts filled with the carcases of Galloway-
reared pigs filed past in their season bound for the same in-
satiable market. Great droves of cattle periodically found
their way into the Nine-Mile Bar on their long journey to
Hempton Green or Brough Hill. By reason of its proximity
to Dumfries, its fine open close, and its public-houses, it was
a very convenient and welcome halting place for tired and
thirsty drovers and weary footsore cattle. And often the
village boys would watch the tapsman as he inspected the
cracked and worn hoofs of those cattle which had gone lame

THe BUCHANITES AND CROCKETFORD. 299

upon the road, and admire the skill with which he nailed to
the damaged hoofs the little iron plates or shoes without
which he never travelled, and which helped the footsore cattle
so much upon their way.

Last but not least in importance was the weekly advent
among its multiple subscribers of the sevenpenny Dumfries
Courier.

Such recurring and suggestive hints of a wide and stir-
ring world beyond, and of quiet Galloway farms and moor-
land stretches up country, gave colour and variety to the
sedentary village life, besides stirring up the dubious passions
of discontent and ambition. The pig trade stimulated the
introduction of bacon-curing establishments in the village.
The cattle trade tempted some to droving ; the coach traffic
begat a love of ostlery; and all gave ample temptation to
drink. Such local travelling as there was was done on foot
or occasionally on horseback or in heavy carts. For those
who could afford the luxury there were a few so-called dandy
carts, light springed vehicles with a seat slung across the
body, and painted green. These were the precursors of the
farmer’s gig.

In the fifties, when the prosperity of the village was at
the turn, a considerable drainage scheme was inaugurated in
the neighbourhood with great benefit to the surrounding
lands. It brought many Irishmen into the district, and pro-
vided much grist for the village mills, but it was the last
flicker of the old prosperity.

A man had to be smart indeed in those days if he wanted
a house in the Nine-Mile Bar. It had fully two hundred
inhabitants in its two score of houses, nearly every room
having its own tenant. When the Irishmen sought lodgings
the problem of their accommodation might well have been
deemed insoluble. But where there is a will there is a way.
One of the original Buchanite houses lodged a good few
‘“heids and thraws ’’—the only way possible. And it may
be surmised that the inhabitants did not get their money for
nothing, for blows—and noise of furniture smashing—were
as common as snores.

Some of the drainers who lodged in the Buchanite house

800 Tue BUCHANITES AND CROCKETFORD.

were Clare men; others hailed from Connaught. There was
the usual rivalry, which the Saturday drinking bouts often
fused to heat of battle. One evening the fighting was trans-
ferred from the legitimate fighting ground of the public-house
to the lodging-house, with the result that the Connaught men
were ejected. ‘‘ I’ll never loight a poipe in the Clare lodge
agin,’’ wrathfully exclaimed a Connaught man; and the name
Clare Lodge, or Castle Clare, has stuck to the house ever
since. Thus simply do places often get their names.

Castle Hardships got its name as simply and at a much
earlier date. It lay just outside the village proper, and con-
sisted of an irregular little cluster of two-storey houses, once
busy and thriving enough, but doomed to fall in time into
perfect keeping with its name. It was a ‘‘ wet castle’ in
those days. The very children got a five-gill bottle of penny
wheep or treacle yill for their penny from under the red flash-
ing sign—‘‘ Strong Ale and Porter.’’ As for their elders :
on one occasion the messenger had so many bottles of whisky
to bring from the inn for the thirsty ones that for very shame
she brought them in the watering-can in order to deceive the
villagers as to her real errand! No wonder the weaver there
resident received a newspaper one morning from a frolicsome
friend, addressed to ‘‘ The Orphans’ Home, The Drunkard’s
Den, Castle Hardships, near Starvation Point, Crocketford.”’

Shuttlehill, now Burnside, explains itself. So does the
Kiln planting, where a malt kiln once stood. Crocketford
may be Crockeit’s ford, or possibly, as MacTaggart suggests,
the Crooked Ford. All that one can safely assert at present
is that there certainly was a ford in the neighbourhood. No
evidence is forthcoming which can clear up the ‘‘ Crocket ”’
part of the name.

But the magic wand of change had been waved over the
brisk old village. Inevitable forces were at work, distant
but far-reaching ; and they were even in those busy days of
the fifties eating at the very roots of the prosperity of our
remote Tollbar. Machinery had for years been gathering
within its octopus grasp the many crumbs that were wont to
fall to the spinner and the handloom weaver ; and the railroad
was ‘now in like manner threatening the existence of the old

THE BUCHANITES AND CROCKETFORD. 301

drover and the long-distance carrier, and the picturesque mail
coach.

The opening of the coach road in 1800 was the breath
of life to the Nine-Mile Bar; the opening of the railway
between Castle-Douglas and Dumfries in 1859 was a blight.
The old trades faded away; the shoemakers all disappeared,
the inns dwindled down to one. At the present day grass is
only kept from the doors by the diligent picking of the village
wives. The population has shrunk to less than a hundred,
and only labouring work is to be had, and even that has
shrunk to almost vanishing point. Draining and dyking
may still provide a scanty livelihood. But the days of the
agricultural day-labourer are now few and evil. No youth or
maiden will stay in the village if work can be had elsewhere.
What, then, is to become of the village entity? Is it to
survive chiefly as a Home for the Retired, a place of seclusion,
and of withdrawal from the active business of life?

If this is to be its fate the village has certainly some claim
to consideration, for it is phenomenally healthy. Old age is
its principal as it is its commonest complaint. The only
practitioners—and they were irregulars—who ever dabbled
in the therapeutic art in the early days of the village were
two Buchanites, whose lancet and whose diet, drink, and
ointment respectively wrought cures where the most skilful
physicians were baffled. But they are both dead. The only
‘“regular ’’ doctor, ‘‘ as jappin-looking a fellow as ever ye
saw,’’ who ever practised in Crocketford until recent years,
is also dead. The moral seems to be: Don’t practise medi-
cine or you'll kill yourself. The terrible cholera of 1832,
which made some jobbers in Dumfries desirous on the 1oth
October—a day when not a bullock was to be seen upon the
Sands—of removing the market for the time being to the
Nine-Mile Tollbar, claimed only one victim in the village,
and he was a stranger. At that time the scare was so great
that painted boards were put up at all the entrances to
Kirkpatrick-Durham parish—‘‘ No Tramps or Hawkers
allowed within the Parish of Kirkpatrick-Durham.’’ Before
the closing of the Crocketford lodging-house in 1891 there
occurred in it a smart little epidemic of typhus imported by a

302 THE BUCHANITES AND CROCKETFORD.

tramp, and there were three deaths. But the ordinary forms
of sickness or disease are decidedly rare. The one unhealthy
or rather the least healthy spot, in the village is the old school,
with a ditch on the one hand and the burn on the other.

You still remember the old school
In which we sat with eye discerning
And head of solemn wisdom full,
Two infant Solomons of learning.
The old, dark, humble schoolhouse, ,,
That stood by the little stream,
That babbled and splashed in the sunshine,
Or slipped into pools to dream.

In Alexander Anderson’s school days, however, instead
of a fireplace as at present, the school had a stove in its centre,
where the scholars could warm themselves at the heat radiated
from their own peats, or where against its red-hot cheeks
they could toast their cheese. His schoolmaster attended in
clogs and black cap and black moleskins.

Preachings are held in the school on an average Aho:
twice a month; but to all outward seeming there is no marked
enthusiasm for religious observances.

But now—at long last—the days of the old school as such
are numbered. A new school has arisen on the site of the
Maiden Row, and will soon take over all the old and several
new duties of a modern village school.

While the conditions of iife in Crocketford have altered
so grievously, while the population has so much decreased,
there are nevertheless indications of partial recovery and of
revival on modern lines. The villagers succeeded in getting
Crocketford made into a special water supply district in 1898,
whereby a much-needed improvement was effected on the
old and unsatisfactory pump system. A telegraph office was
introduced under local guarantee in 1902. In 1906 a solitary
public lamp was erected from the proceeds of a local “‘ social ”’
to give occasional light to the belated wayfarer. In 1907,
again under local guarantee, a money order office and post
office savings bank were added to the telegraphic facilities of
the village. In 1912 the Police Station of Shawhead was
removed to Crocketford. Now in 1913 there is high pro-

THE BUCHANITES AND CROCKETFORD. 303

bability of the early installation of a public telephone call
office; and the new school is approaching completion.

At the same time the general appearance of the village
has recently shown a marked improvement. The gloomy old
Castle Hardships has been demolished ; several of the houses
have had their fronts rough-cast; the Buchanite buildings
have been improved almost beyond recognition; Newhouse
itself is now an up-to-date poultry farm; and the handsome
new school takes the place of the old and unworthy Maiden
Row.

Nearly all of these changes and improvements are due,
as was only to be expected, to the comparatively recent
infusion of new blood. But there is still considerable scope
for advancing enterprise. No hires are at present to be had
in Crocketford; and the only way of getting to town, apart
from cycles or private traps, is by means of the bi-weekly
public conveyances from Kirkpatrick-Durham, Corsock, and
New-Galloway. The last of the horse ’buses was withdrawn
from the road this very month (5th April, 1913), and motor
char-a-bancs now hold the field. One wonders if a daily
service may yet be practicable, possibly in association with
a motor postal service. Even a village cannot stand still—
and live. This is the age of change, of speeding up. The
old order has indeed passed away.

‘‘ The little hamlet where our sweet
Swift boyhood sped knows not our faces;
Strange footsteps pace its little street,
And other forms fill up our places.”’
-—SURFACEMAN.

The End of the Greyfriars’ Convent of Dumfries
and the Last of the Friars.

' By Mr G. W. SHIRLEY.

Three years ago when Mr James Barbour was preparing
his paper on the ‘“‘ Greyfriars’ Convent of Dumfries and its
Environs,’’! I had the privilege of giving him a number of
extracts from the Records of the Burgh Court of Dumfries
which proved of value in constructing the plan of the Friary

304 GREYFRIARS’ CONVENT OF DUMFRIES.

Lands. Since then I have completed an extract of all the
entries in the records regarding the Friary and the Friars, and
have also found a number of separate documents bearing on
the same subject. On these the following paper is based.
All who work on the Greyfriars of Scotland must be indebted
to the researches of Mr W. Moir Bryce, and I have used his
book, The Scottish Grey Friars, freely for my present purpose.

There is nothing in the new matter before us to disturb
the general conclusions arrived at by Mr Barbour, though
some doubt as to the exact position of the Friary east and
west must always exist from the removal of the two boun-
daries by the construction of Castle Street and St. David
Street, but at the most the dubiety is limited to a few yards.
There are a few minor points of interest on which we are able
to throw some fresh light, and before passing to my subject
I may deal with these.

It has never been understood why the Friars at the time
of the Reformation had rights to half of the bridge custom
only, for there is no such limitation in the confirmation
charters granted by the Douglases in 1425-6 and 1452-3.

Following Mr Bryce, we may assume that the Earls of
Douglas, as owners of the bridge, provided for its upkeep
prior to their fall in 1458, though it is clear from the Papal
Relaxation of 1431-2,!2 which marks what was probably the
commencement of the building of the stone bridge, that the
total cost was not borne by the Douglases. That some change
took place about the time that family fell seems clear, for
James II., when visiting Dumfries in 1455, appointed a master
of works—‘‘ magister fabricae pontis de Nith’’—the Vicar
of Kirkbean, Master John Oliver,? at a salary of £6 13s 4d,
““to be known as the alms of the King to continue during his
pleasure.’’ Payments to him of £3 6s 8d, £11 5s 1od, and
£6 138 4d were made for bridge repairs until the year 1465
as alms in memory of the late King. ‘‘ Thereafter,’’ says
Mr Bryce, “‘ the Exchequer appears to have discontinued the
grant; and it was this question of upkeep that indirectly com-
pelled the Chapter to lease or feu the right of toll.’’ |

At what time the Friars leased the bridge custom is not
known, for it is not until roth July, 1557, that the lease of half

GREYFRIARS’ CONVENT OF DUMFRIES. 305

the bridge custom was converted into a feu to their tacksman,
John Johnston in Nunholm. As the Friars at this time were
feuing out all their properties and rights, in view of the immi-
nent changes in religion, and as the burgh only received half
of the bridge custom by its charter from the Crown in 1569,
it seems quite clear that in 1557 only the half custom remained
in the possession of the Friars.

To complete the story of this half, we may add that John
Johnston’s son had his title to the half toll confirmed by the
Crown in 1591, and it was only in 1623 that his grand-
daughter, Marion Johnston or Kirkpatrick, sold her rights
to the burgh.

In the earliest of the existing Burgh Court Records it
appears that the burgh of Dumfries was already in possession
of a bridge custom, and also that the burgh was responsible
for the upkeep of the bridge.

22 October, 1522.-—‘‘ The quhilk day matho layng is
maid burgess and suorn therto payand therfor x sh to the
brigwerk and fourty d to sanct mychaell werk bort [cautioner ]
Edwd Jonstoun to pay betwix this and candelmess.

The quhilk daye the Inqueist admittis herbert kellock to
ane akyr of the commone lands liand in the waitsloks® the
quhilk was wmquhile Shir Walter m‘geis of the quhilk the
said Shir Walter left the said herbert his kyndness** the said
herbert payand to the brigwerk twa merks for entress and the
quhilk be this present act he is rentallit.

The quhilk daye the Inqueist admittis Cristane m‘gee
the spovse of wmquhile adam edgar to the kyndness of half ane
akyr of the commone lands in the waitslaks the quhilk was
wmquhile Shir Walter m‘geis of the quhilk the said wmquhile
Shir Walter left hyr his kyndness and hyr bairns scho payand
to the brigwerk ane merk of entress and the quhilk be this
present act the said Cristaine is rentallit.”’

The first of these entries shows to what funds the fees
payable on admission of a burgess were usually assigned ; to
the upkeep of the bridge and to St. Michael’s Church. The
other two entries show the conditions under which the legatees
of an ecclesiastic who held some of the burgh lands were
admitted to their holdings by the Burgh.

306 GREYFRIARS’ CONVENT OF DUMFRIES.

20th July, 1524.—‘‘ The samine day the alderman baillies
and hale commonete of the burgh of Drumfress hais statuit
and ordanit that giff John ranying or thome ranying his sone
maks ony prouocation or failze till gilbert huchonsone or
purchesses ony maner of man till failze till hym qlk of tham
that is the deid doar or causer to content and paye to the
Kyrk werk five merks, to the brig werk five merks and to the
party ammends wtout favors and to be dischargit of thar
fredovm for euer . . [similar penalties on Gilbert Hut-
chonson| . . and this statuit and act to be keepit for all
burgesses and inhabitors of this burghe wtout ony fawors.’’

The above imposes penalties on three men who had quar-
relled if they should attack one another or cause others to
attack any of them, and the following act imposes penalties
on anyone borrowing money for the purpose of extending his
purchasing capacities to the injury of the other burgesses by,
we imagine, raising prices :

3 October, 1527.—‘‘ The same day it is statuit and
ordaint be the alderman baillies and hale commonite of the
burghe of Drumfress that gif it happyins ony nychbor of the
burghe of Drumfres to tak money of ony uthers men to waur
and by merchandice in prejudice of the gude toun that beand
sperit and provit it is ordaint that thar be taine appon the said
nychtbors quha so ever he be five lib for the first falt, x lib
for the second falt but fawors to the brigwerk, the thrid falt
to be deprevit of his freedoum for euer and expellit owt of the
said toun.”’

The following is an early admission to the burgh of a
stallanger, one who while not a burgess was granted permis-
sion to trade within the town :—

3 October, 1527.—‘‘ The samine day Andro Bell pottar is
maid stallangar for ane zer payand to brigwerk ij sh.”’

In March, 1533/4, six burgesses were admitted on similar
conditions to the following, indicating that repairs were then
being carried out on the bridge :—

““ Quo die Dauid Stoddart the sone of Rob Stoddart is
maid fre burgess and sworn therto payan to the brig maister
40 sh ane stane of Irn in hand and 4o d to Sanct Michael werk

GREYFRIARS’ CONVENT OF DUMFRIES. 307

and to leid stains to the brig for the rest of the said 5 merks
at the sicht of the brigmaister.’’

There is also an interesting and definite entry of date 2nd
December, 1534.

‘* Quo die the Inquest deliuers and ordains John briss to
be fre of brig custom swa lang as the said John kepis scott
and lott vach vard siklik as wtheris fre burgesses in the burgh
and fallzeand that the said John brice keip not the foirsaids to
paye as ane vnfreman of all dewties.”’

Earlier than any of these entries occurs the appointment
of a brigmaister. On the 3rd of October, 1520, Cuthbert
m’byrne is appointed to that office, and continued to hold it
for some years. On 21st January, 1521-2, is the entry :—

‘* The quhilk daye Cuthbert m‘byrne hais maid his compt
of the zeir that he buyr office, with David Cunygham before
the alderman and balleis and commonite of Drumfress of the
males and annuels pertenand to the burg of Drumfress and
the saids alderman balleis and commonite quitclamis and dis-
charges the said Cuthbert tharoff his ayrs and assignais and is
in awand to the said Cuthbert m‘byrne—xix ss iiij d of siluer.’’

These appointments of ‘* brigmaister ’’ continue through-
out the sixteenth century. We have now gathered sufficient
evidence to show that the duties of the brigmaister were to
oversee the repairs of the bridge and that he had control of
the fund for that purpose.

The burgh, then, was in possession of a right to col-
lect a bridge toll long prior to its acquirement of the half
in 1623, and this leads us to suggest that some time about
the middle of the fifteenth century an arrangement was made
by which half of the custom was conveyed to the town by the
Friars, and that the former then became responsible for the
fabric of the bridge.

The divided imposition may also serve to explain the
existence of the two ports on this route to Galloway, the
© brig port”? andthe “‘frier port.’?>> A.\faint echo of the
enthusiasm with which the burgesses of the town welcomed
their young Queen in 1563 is preserved in the record that the
town spent a considerable sum ‘‘ upon the Brig Port and the

308 GREYFRIARS’ CONVENT OF DUMFRIES.

Frier Port and cawssa making for resawing of or Souerane
Lady in July and August.’”

Before leaving the subject of the bridge one may be par-
doned for introducing the two following entries, which appear
to fix the date of the erection of the Sandbed Mill :—

28th May, 1522.—‘‘ The samyn day the alderman bailzeas
and communite of Drumfress haiss set to thom cunygham in
heretage ane mylsted wyt wattirgang descendand frae the moit
to the barnis butts® of the Sandbeddis payand therfore yeirlie
xxti s of annuell rent and geif the myll sted dois ony skayt
eder to the sandbedds or to the willis the said myll salbe
destroyit and dischargit and at the samin will discend to the
said thomas ayres and assignais.”’

4th July, 1526.—‘‘ The samyn day It is wardit be the
console and commonte of the burghe of [Drumfress] befor
the alderman and ballies of the samin that thomas cunygham
burges [of the said] burghe sall haif the common sele of the
said burgh affixt to [the charter] of ffew of the walkmyll sted
and wattergang of the samin in form as it was grantit him
of efter the tenor of ane act maid of before and that alss sone
2s he begynnis to mak cost and reperatioun tharvpon.”’

On Mr Barbour’s plan the land occupied by houses on
the north side of Friars’ Vennel, or the Newton, from St.
David Street downwards, is shown as not belonging to the
Friars. The tenements upon it were not erected, we know,
until after the departure of the English in 1549,6 and Mr
Bryce comments :—‘‘ It is now impossible to offer any satis-
factory explanation why this narrow strip of land, so long
unoccupied, did not pass into the possession of the Friars
along with the Frierhauch, of which it was the southern
boundary.’’ From the extracts now before us I think we are
able to say that this portion of ground had actually formed
a portion of the Frierhauch, and was feued out by the Friars
themselves from 1557 onwards.

There are records of titles to ‘‘ ane tenement lyand in
the newton betuix a tenement of wmquhile riche mcKinnellis
on the west part and the freyr wall on the est part,”’ which
seems to be “ Richert Maxwell’s sometyme land newlie Jon

GREYFRIARS’ CONVENT OF DuMERIES. 309

”

Scotts at Freir port,’’ a ‘‘ foir part ’’ of which Maxwell, who
was a brother of George Maxwell, Provost of Dumfries, had
sold to John Kirkpatrick. The latter stated that Scott’s pro-
perty extended ‘“‘ bot to the Frier Vale and not without the
samin’’?; to a “‘ little stone houss at the end of the frier
greiss ’’8; to “‘ ane foirland and tenement in newton betuix
petir amulgans on the vest and the entre to the yard at the
bak therof on the est ’’8; to ‘‘ ane yard in newton betuix the
lands of vmqle petir amilgane on the vest part and zard and
land in the hands of Jon carrutheris on the est part ’’!; and to
various other properties which are less definitely described,
but were seemingly also in Friars’ Vennel.!

That the approach to the bridge should not be in a
straight line with the structure is entirely in accordance with
medieval usage. The approaches and even the bridges them-
selves were intentionally constructed with sharp curves for
purposes of defence.!2

I turn now to the obscure question of the sites and extent
of the possessions of the Friars on the west side of the Nith
in Troqueer parish. Mr Bryce says that “‘ after the Reforma-
tion no further trace of these lands can be discovered,’’ but
himself supplies a record of roth March, 1652, of “‘ five roods
of land lying at the Corbellie Hill within the Parish of Tro-
queer of auld perteining to the Freir Minors of Dumfries.’’
While it may be “‘ impossible to ascertain the total extent of
these disjoined lands,’’ yet the interesting fact emerges that
the lands of the Friars in Troqueer were of greater extent
than those they held in Dumfries. Fourteen acres would be
a moderate estimate of their extent. They did not, however,
all lie together as the Dumfries lands lay, and are thus much
more difficult to define.

The earliest mention of them is that given by Mr Bryce,
who shews that in 1513 the Friars were in litigation with
William Maxwell of Cruvestanes [Curriestanes ], who for nine
years had withheld payment of thirteen shillings ‘‘ perteining
to the friars be reason of ald gift of almons.’’ In 1542 we
find the Wardane, Herbert Stewart, giving a tack of “‘ vil
ruddis of the landis of Corbre hill’’ to Richard Maxwell,
burgess of Dumfries, for six firlots of meal measure of Nith

810 GREYFRIARS’ CONVENT OF DUMFRIES.

‘* quhilks landis John Maxwell elder haud in tak of the said
place befoir.’" In endeavouring to define the position of
the lands thus held we are aided by the Burgh Register of
Sasines at Dumfries, wherein the titles of many of them are
recorded. The interesting point about these lands to us
to-day is that on the Crown gift of the Friars’ properties to
the Burgh of Dumfries in 1569 they came under the superiority
of the latter, and they are still held from the burgh in feu or
in burgage. While this claim of superiority has little mone-
tary value to-day, yet I do not think that it should be for-
gotten either by those who hold it or by those who are thus
relieved from payment of casualties to other adjacent
superiors. The superiority was for a century or so jealously
guarded by the burgh. On 19th October, 1673 [the town
council of Dumfries], ‘‘ being informed that severall of the
inhabitants of this brugh ar cited to the heid court of the
regality of brigend, And seeing these lands qrof the inhabi-
tants ar heritors are holdin of this brugh burgadge, therefore
the counsall appoints bailie Kennan, bailie Craik and Jon
Schortrig to goe to the sd court at brigend the morrow and
protest by way of instrument that the sds heritors and inhabi-
tants of this brugh ar not lyable to appear.’’!*

This incident seemingly made the owners more careful
in the registration of their titles, for several appear with
definite statements that the subjects were friary lands.

In endeavouring to define the position of these properties,
let us take, first, a piece of land, a portion of the Friars’ Pro-
perties, which is not described, but in 1571 was held by David
Tod, for which he paid annually thirty-four shillings.1 It
seems probable that it was subsequently known as “‘ Toddies-
land.’’ It is thus described in a sasine of 7th September,
1678 :17 ‘* These four ackers of lands in noltmercat commonly
callit Toddiesland lyand near the brigend of the said burgh
[of Dumfries] in the parochine of Troqueer with ane barn
and dwelling-house constructed thervpon. Bounded betwixt
the loaning and passage from the brigend to Cairgenbrig on
the eist and north, the lands callit Baxters!8 close on the west,
and the lands perteining to Mareon Thomson on the south.”’

The bailies and some of the council of Dumfries attended

GREYERIARS’ CONVENT OF DuMFRIES. 311

at the conveyance of the property. Ina later sasine of 13th
February, 1702, it is described as ‘‘ bounded betwixt the
loaning and passage from the Bridge-end to Cairgenbridge
on the east and north, the lands called Baxter’s close per-
taining to John Brown of Nunland on the west and the lands
of Thomas Avair on the south.’”!8 Again on 30th November,
the four acres of land called the nolt
mercat with the houses and yeards on the east thereof

1754, it is described as

sometime called Toddies land, on the left hand from the Brig-
end towards Terregles on the one hand, and the Galloway
loaning on the other.’’”°

It is now sufficiently clearly defined, for it is the four
acres encircled by Howgate Street and Laurieknowe, the lands
of Baxter’s Close, which abut on the Newabbey Road, and
Maxwell Street or the Galloway loaning. In the last sasine
quoted it is stated that the land is held by the Magistrates and
Council of the Burgh of Dumfries ‘‘ in vice and place of our
Sovereign lord the King’s Majesty and his successors, imme-
diate superiors thereof, Burgage, and paying yearly to the said
magistrates and Council and their successors in office as
superiors of the Lands . . two pounds three shillings and
two pence Scots at Whitsunday yearly and doubling of the
same the first year of entry of each heir or singular successor.”’

It is more difficult to identify the other portions of land.
We lack definite descriptions and a complete list. Their
general position is clear enough. They lay on the east side
of Corberry Hill, and extended to seven or eight acres.2!_ They
included a tenement or two at the bridgend,” some acres just
above these* and others extending on the west side of Church
Street up the hill. Devorgilla Terrace and Primrose Street
are upon them. This portion of their property probably ex-
tended from Maxwell Street to Rotchell Road. There were
also twc pieces of ground of three roods each which lay be-
twixt the Nith and Church Street,24 and there was a small
piece of ground at Greenhead or at the southern juncture of
Rotchell Road and Church Street, while more distant than
any was an acre in Troqueer Town.”

The fact of these pieces of ground being small and dis-
joined would seem to indicate that they were the gifts of a

Bul) GREYFRIARS’ CONVENT OF DUMFRIES.

number of gratefully pious persons. This impression is
deepened when it is seen that in addition to these lands in
Troqueer the Friars held the annual rents of at least six tene-
ments in the Burgh.2’ References to these tenements are
made between 1521 and 1536. Of what became of them we
have no trace. They also had been given the lease of three
roods of Burgh Common at the Dowcat Closs (which may
have been the Pumpfield Lane), and which they had disposed
at some date prior to 1526.8

One of the interesting things with which Mr Bryce credits
the Friars at Dumfries is their initiation of the custom gener-
ally followed by. all the Scottish Conventuals of feuing out
their lands prior to the Reformation. Power to thus realise
their properties had been granted by the Bulls of Leo X. in
1515 and of Clement VII. in 1526. The Friars either accepted
a payment on entrance and a yearly feu-duty or they secured
an increased sum in feu-duty instead of rent. Mr Bryce
credits the Friars of Dumfries with leading the way in this
matter on the sale of a portion of their yards to Lord Maxwell
in 1551. But there exists an instrument of sasine which shews
that the Friars of Dumfries had adopted this method as early
as 1536. On July 6th of that year Robert Litill, the Wardan,
with the consent of certain of the Chapter, conveyed a tene-
ment or waste land to Thomas Heris, a physician. John Perro
and John M‘Cur, friars, were present, and the notary was
Thomas Connelsonne.* The process thus early begun was
pursued until almost all the properties were disposed of, as
the following list shows :—

Subject. Feu Duty.
15386 Tenement at’ Townhead (Note 29)... ... scots £0 5 O
1551 Halfacre and halfrood of the yards (Bryce II., 104) 213 4
1555 Three roods and moorland on Corberryhill (App. 15) 2 8
1555 Nine roods called Newzards (Bryce II., 104; App. 16) 2 0 O
1556 Two acres on Corberryhill (App, 5, 24) ... ral aoe)
1556 Part of Andro Lawson’s tenement (App. 38)... 3 6
1557 Little Stone house (App. 6) ... aE as 3.4
1557 Half of Bridge Custom (Bryce II. , 106) we i) AO GEES
1557 Tenement in Newton (App. 10) AE ie 3 0
1558 Acre in Frierhauch (App. 28) ae heh ee TS0
1558 Fishings (Bryce II., 107; App.1)_... ao soo 8 OM)
1558 Acre in Croft at Brigend (App. 14, 19)... ve 17 O

GREYFRIARS’ CONVENT OF DUMFRIES, 313

1558. Half acre in Troqueer (App. 8) - 8 6
1558 Western portion of Friary Garden (Bryce i, 109;

Conf. Charter, App. 2) ... ie a, Gos

1558 Ten roods in Frierhauch (Bryce TL, “109; Appa 2) ee
1559 Acre in Troqueer and Hastern portion of Friary

Garden (Bryce II., 114; App. 21) ae PAS all Lee O ests:

1559 Half acre on West of Brigend (App. 17) 8 6

1560 Tenement in Newton (App. 13, 22) . 3.6

1568 Tenement in Townhead (App. 9, 20, w fiich auton 3.2

1568 Tenements in Brigend (App. 12, 18) ase 3. (0

1569 Acre in Troqueer (Footnote 129; App. 4) 4 0

Undated Tenement in Newton (App. 7) ... 6 8

Os Yard in Newton (App. 11) sae Los a

ifs Stonework of the Friars (App. 15)... ree Oe (0

ae Toad’s land (four acres in Troqueer, App. 25) 114 O

The Friary itself was in use as a place of meeting, if not
of worship, until at least the middle of 1564,°° but the domestic
portions of the buildings had been disposed to James Rig, a
bailie, who in 1571 produced before the Burgh Court “‘ ane
charter of the ae verk of the freirs contenand ane kichin,
sellar thervnder, tua chalmers and the sellars with ane pert of
the zerd liand on the vest part of the biggin,’’ for which he
paid annually a feu-duty of twenty shillings.*!

In April, 1569, the Crown made a gift of the whole of the
Friary lands and properties to the burgh of Dumfries. As we
have noted, the bulk of these had already been disposed of,
though we find the burgh selling the last portions as late as
May, 1578.2 The burgh, however, took the place of the Friars
as superiors of the lands. On the goth of November, 1571,
and again on 20th December, the magistrates called on
all the holders of the lands to produce their titles, and this
most of them did.5? The list is our principal source of infor-
mation about the lands, but, as afterwards incidentally
appears, it is not complete. We are now able to account for
£29 6s 2d of the total of 433 11s 10d, which is the amount
entered by the Collector-General as the proceeds of the Friary
properties in 1571. The principal property that actually fell
to the burgh was the Friary itself, and we are now able to
‘say what became of the last remaining portion, the choir,
which would be more than a third of the whole kirk. Of the
other two-thirds we have no trace.

314 GREYFRIARS’ CONVENT OF DUMFRIES.

The first cryptic entry, of date 3rd November, 1570, is
as follows :—

‘“ Pertenaris of freir quheir.

The qlk day it is ordainit that the frer Kirk quier be
roppit and sett therefter the valeu therof to be applyit to the
common verk and detts payit sa far as it streaks

pertiners therof
John Johnston Jon m‘cleir James Wallace archd. velshe James
rig baie.”

What these gentlemen were going to do with the Kirk
Choir is not condescended upon, and it would hardly be wise
to speculate. They were left in possession for a year when,
on the penultimate day of October, 1571, the following trans-
action took place :—

‘“ Commondville.

The qlk Day tuixand the vsing of the frer Kirk and takin
done therof compereat in Jugement the provost William
cunyngham fon sone James vallace thomas Johnson Jon
richertson Jon rig litster Dauid rawling herbert ranying
younger pertinars and offerit to the commondvell ten scoir
merks vsuale money of Scotland for slaett tymmer staines
and the balleis and consale aduisit wt the bond and offir hes
sauld the samin to the saids pertiners that is to the provest
Jon richartson Wm. cunyngham Dauid rawlyng, Jon cunyng-
ham Wm. bruder James Wallace herbert ranying younger
thomas Johnstoun James Wallace [szc] John rig litster andro
cunyngham qlkis perteners hes acit thirsuelffs ilk ane of tham
for thair awn pertt to content pay and deliuer to the rist of
tone consall and commonete the said sowm of ten scoir merks
vsual mony of this realm and deliuer the said sowm in redy
monye to tham betuix this Day and the xxv. Day of December
anno Ixxj zeris and therto hes bund and acit ther selffs ther
aris executors and assignes to the tone of Drumfries consale
and commonete and this all contradiction away putt heirvpon
the balleis interponit ther decreet wt force and effect wt
execution and poinding to follow thervpon, for mair securate
the saids persones hes subscriuit this act and thairto hes affixit
ther merchand merk,

GREYFRIARS’ CONVENT OF DUMFRIES. 315

(Signed) Archibald mabrayr
William Cunyghame tua partts.

Jhone Cunyghame ane pertt.
James Wallace ane pert.
Jhone rig litstare ane pert.
Jhone Ricsoun ane pert.

Herbert ranyng younger ane pert.
Andro cunnyghame for ane pert.
Dauid rawlyng and thomas Jonson
wt or hands vpon. Ita est Herbartus cunyngham notarius
et scriba propria ex mandatum dicti personis.’’

Well might the partners speak of the “‘ rest of the
Council,’’ for M‘Brair, Rig, the Cunninghams, Rayning,
Johnston, Wallace, and Rawling were either themselves mem-
bers of Council or were immediate relatives of councillors.
From the definition of the parts taken it would seem that the
company, to use modern parlance, had twelve shares, of which
M‘Brair and William Cunningham took two each and the
others one each.

¥ Be eabi/meGiy$ peep

Signature of ‘ Archibald Mabrayr, prowest.”
Born Christmas, 1547; Executed January, 1588.
Provost of Dumfries, 1568-1583.

Before the rest of the Council separated they took a
bond :—‘‘ The qlk day the bailleis rist of counsale for thair awn
pertts and also berand burding of the haill commonete hes
band and oblist tham to raleif keip hermless and skaythles
the forsaids personis and ilk ane of tham for ther pert at the
hands of all and sundry havand and to haif enteres in and to
the saids quer in thawk, stane and tymmer and sall defend
thaim and ilk ane of tham in done takin vsing and disponyng
therof quhitsomevir all fraud and gile away putt heirvpon the
saids balleis ordain act.’’

Was it that there was still such a considerable amount

316 GREYFRIARS’ CONVENT OF DUMFRIES.

of feeling for the old faith that the magistrates feared violent
interference with their little deal?

However that may be, the provost and council to legiti-
matise their action convened a meeting of the burghers on the
1st of November. Besides the provost and bailies there were
eighty-four persons present, the ” appearing in
full force. ‘‘ Quhilks persones and ilk ane of thaim for thair
pairt hes consentit and be this consentts and assentts that
the quer of the frer kirk be sett and sauld for the commonvele
for the ralevyng of the dett of this burt and radeimyng_ of
the tolbuyth qlk vas sett for the expenses of the samyn wt
addition that it war roppit and the persones that vald geif
maist therfor to haif the samin vtherwais the persounis that
is acit therfor to haif the samin and geif ony persones qlk vald
geif mair therfor to haif it and thai dischargeit of the act heir-

pairtners

vpon.’’

The result of the rouping may be justly conceived,
although it is not recorded. No one could oppose a com-
bination of the wealthiest men in the burgh.

The debt for which the Tolbooth was in wadset, which
has been dealt with elsewhere,*> was at least a respectable
reason for destroying the ancient sanctuary. But why did
purchase it? The explanation may be

””

the ‘* pairtners
arrived at by reasonable conjecture. Lord Maxwell’s house
was to be rebuilt on an extended scale after its destruction by
Sussex in 1570, and as confirmatory evidence that this was
the destination of the Friary it is well known that when the
New Church, the successor of the Maxwell’s Castle, was taken
down in 1866, stones were found from an ecclesiastical build- _
ing of the middle of the thirteenth century. The “ pairtners ”’
bought for £133 6s 8d Scots or £11 2s 22d sterling that they
might sell to Lord Maxwell under the usual conditions—a
profit.
‘“ When half-gods go
The gods arrive.”’

After the Friary Kirk had disappeared, the ground on
which it had stood was feued by the Burgh. We have no
record of the sale, but gather from an account of unpaid feu
duties* the names of the individuals who bought it. | Lord

GREYFRIARS’ CONVENT OF DUMFRIES. 317

Maxwell purchased the yard and kirkstead and Amer Fergus-
son the cloisters, with whose representatives this property
remains to this date. A controversy between the adjacent
proprietors took place for the possession of the passage which
ran from the Friars’ Vennel to the door of the Quier.%° Owing
to a hiatus in the records, we do not know to whom this piece
of ground associated with the crisis of Bruce’s career was
finally disposed.

So much for the Friary. What of the Friars? In 1560
the Chapter consisted of five persons, the Warden, Home, and
the Friars Herbert Stewart, a former Warden; George Law,
Christopher Walker, and Richard Harlaw, also formerly a
Warden. These last two apparently did not accept the new
régime instituted on the 24th of August, 1560, for we hear
no more of them. The history of the others can best be told
in recounting what we know of the Warden. Friar Charles
Home was, says Mr Bryce, ‘‘ the last survivor of the Francis-
’ and the few
details of his career are interesting, not only on the foregoing
account, but for the sidelight they throw upon the Reforma-
tion. While that purification of religion meant to some
‘* praising God in the Grassmarket,’’ to others it meant richer
purses and broader acres. The fervid enthusiasm mingled
with worldly wisdom which mark the period are peculiarly
Scottish.

Home is known to us first in 1551 as Warden of the
Dumfries Convent, his predecessor, Richard Harlaw, having
become a simple friar. The Warden next appears in connec-
tion with the payment of an annuity of 20 merks out of the
Castlewards of Roxburgh. This had been granted by the
remorseful Bruce to the Friars of Dumfries, and had, in more
recent times, been but ill paid. Sir James Douglas of Cavers,
the Sheriff of Roxburgh, had offended in this respect as often
as he could, and in 1554 had not paid anything for twelve

cans in Scotland of whom any record survives,’

years. Home that year ‘‘ for certaine gud caussis moving the
saidis Freris ’’ agreed to accept half of the sum due on con-
dition that payments were made in a definite series of instal-
ments—literally half a loaf was better than no bread.*"

It was during Home’s Wardenship, as we have seen, that

318 GREYFRIARS’ CONVENT OF DUMFRIES.

most of the Friary properties were feued out. In 1556
Home obtained skilled advice by feuing out to Hew Cunning-
ham two acres of land on Corberryhill for ‘‘ xxiiij shillings of
male [rent] and assistand to the place with his gud consale
allanerly,’’58 and it was after that date that most of the land
was alienated.

Notwithstanding the demands of the poverty-stricken
Protestant clergy ‘‘ for the haill rentis of the Kirk abusit in
Papistrie,’’ the Privy Council in 1561 limited immediate con-
fiscation to the thirds of benefices. Half of the thirds went
to the Queen, half to the ministers. “IT see,’ said Joba
Knox, ‘‘ two parts freely given to the Devil and the third must
be divided betwixt God and the Devil.’’ Crown grants, such
as that founded by the Bruce previously noted, were re-
absorbed to the Crown. The two-thirds retained were, how-
ever, in the case of the Friars, insufficient for their support,
for they possessed little land and no vicarage or parsonage
tithes.°° The Privy Council therefor annexed the two-thirds,
and instead gave each recanting mendicant a pension of £16.
Stewart, Home, and Law were in receipt of these pensions for
several years.40 After 1563 we have no record of Stewart,
who, an elderly man, may have died about this time. Home
occasionally appears before the Burgh Court of Dumfries.*!
In 1562 he is named in connection with a standing jest at the
expense of the Friars. In this case, however, it is the lady,
Kathern Scott, the spouse of Robert Velche, who complains of
being slandered by Jon Lyndesay, who had said, among other

Py)

things, that ‘‘ she had brokin matermony. Lyndesay was
fined six and tenpence, and warned that ‘‘in caise he dois some
vyther falt to be expellit the burt for day and zeir.’"42 On

‘

another occasion Home is charged to “‘ pay ix merks mony
and xv s. for ane bonet ’’ to Adam Walkcar within a year.®
On November 16th, 1563, the Council “‘ decernis and ordanis
charles hwym minister of the freir kirk situate in the samin
burt to keip the knok and bell being therintill wt the mornin
preweris (prayers) dailie and he to be pait and dewlie anserit
of ten merks mony at the feists of Vitsonday and saint mertin
in vinter be evin portionis of the common purss and ordanis

the knok to be mendit and sett in ordor on the touns coist

GREYFRIARS’ CONVENT OF DUMFRIES. 319

be george moffett smyt wt expedition.’’ He appears also as
exhorter in the Parish Kirk of Troqueer during the years
1508-70.44 After 1570 Home signs documents in Edinburgh
and Leith.

Home had either attracted the attention of Queen Mary
when she was in Dumfries or he was able to bring influence
to bear upon her, for on November oth, 1566, when Mary was
at Kelso he obtained a document, of which the following is
from a copy. It is endorsed :—

‘* The queins g. admissione.

Comptrollar oure Will is that Charlis home sumtyme
Wardane of the freris of Drumfreiss vplift the sowm of threttie
tua pundis vsuale money of or realm and als we charge you
That ye causs him to be ansserit obeyit and thankfullie payit
of the forsaid sowm of the reddiest maillis and annualis of
the said freris place zeirly and Ilk zeir Induring the said charlis
lyiftyme and the same salbe weill and thankfullie allowit to
zou in zor chekker comptis The said charlis payand to zou
zeirlie the remanent conforme to the rentale gevin vp thervpon
Ze kepand the copy of this or precept To gidder wt the said
charlis acquittance for zour warrand. | Subscriuit wt owre
hand at Kelso the nynt day of nouember the zeir of god Jajvc
threscoir sex zeris. Sic subscribitur Maria regina fiat.’’6

This document was of much importance to Home, and
led to a series of transactions from which neither he, the
Provost of Dumfries, nor the Town Council emerge with un-
tarnished honour. The whole affair centres round the pension
of £16-payable to friar George Law.

ye In the sub-collector’s account of the Thirds of Benefices
the proceeds from the Dumfries Friary are entered as amount-
ing to 433 11s 10d. In the accounts for 1567 is the following
entry :—‘‘In the hands of Frier Charlis Home sumtyme
Wardan of the freris of Dunfreis, and Archibald M‘Brair
allegeit fewarris of the annewallis and fischeings of the
same, for a part of the same the zeir comptit £17 11s 10d.”
A similar entry appears for 1568, the total in hand now reach-
ing £35 3s 8d.47 M/‘Brair’s title to the fishings was unim-
peachable, and the £17 11s 10d is the surplus after deducting

320 GREYFRIARS’ CONVENT OF DUMFRIES.

Home’s pension of £16. It thus appears that Home paid no
pension during these years to George Law.

In April, 1569, the Crown issued a charter of the Friary
revenues to the burgh of Dumfries that a hospital might be
erected for the poor. That was never done, the revenues
being quietly included among the other revenues from burgh
lands.48 The conjunction of Home’s name with that of the
Provost, Archibald M‘Brair, is indicative of collusion, and
evidence becomes positive within a month of the Crown gift
to Dumfries, when the Provost made an effort to forestall the
burgh in its rights. On the 23rd of May, 1569, Home en-
tered into a private contract with the Provost, by which he
agreed to accept £43 12s tod annually for allowing the
Provost to “‘ ressaif, craif, intromet, uplift, collect and gadder
all and sindre the proffettis, emolumentis and dewteis thairof

. _and the said Archebauld to apply all and sindre the
foresaid . . . annualis and utheris dewities perteining
thairto to his awin use.’’49

The revenues of the Friary had apparently risen in value,
but no doubt M‘Brair saw how to make a profit out of the
deal. There were still unfeued pieces of ground—some of
which the Council discovered James Rig, a bailie, to be sell-
ing on his own behalf>'—and the Friary Kirk and Quier was
a profitable quarry. The Town Council soon became aware
of M‘Brair’s deal, and Home, perhaps afraid that if the matter
went to the Courts he might lose all power to bargain by
having his grant from Queen Mary annulled, concluded an
agreement with the Town Council, and gave them a “‘ tack ”’
of a similar nature to the Provost’s on the 22nd of November.
For this they agreed to pay him £20 annuity, a sad fall from’
£43, but still better than the pension of £16 to which, as a

friar, he was entitled. The Council rescinded M‘Brair’s °
agreement at its own risk.®2

fp Bey

Signature of ‘“‘ James Rig.”
Born about 1528. Provost of Dumfries, 1567-8.

GREYFRIARS’ CONVENT OF DUMFRIES. 321

Geordie Law during all this time was strangely silent. In
1573, however, he secured the support of John, 7th or 8th
Lord Maxwell, and made a “ protestation’’ to the Privy
Council. In this it is stated that Law received his pension of
£16 from the Comptroller *‘ five or sex zers as the comptis of
the saids collectors for the tyme will testifie . . . Alswa
nochtheles Charlis Hume . . ._ hes intrometit wt the haill
frutis therof and maid compaction wt the provest bailzeis and
consale of or burght of Drumfreis and sett to tham the frutis
therof the ane half and mair wtin the availl [under value] as
the said george is Informit and swa meinis to debar hym fra
ony proffeit therof [he] being ane puir man and hes na vther
thing to leif vpon bot wald perrishe for falt of fude wer not of
cousing Johne Lord Maxwell gevis hym his sustentatione in
meit for goddes saik.’’°> The Privy Council summoned the
various parties before them. It would appear that Home
failed to answer the summons, for on the 24th of February,
1572-3, a letter under the Privy Seal signed by the Regent
Morton was sent to the provost and bailies of Dumfries, pre-
senting to them “‘ the gift of the escheit of all gudis movabill
and vnmovabill . . qlkis perteint to Charlis home wardane
of the cordelors freiris of Dumfreis And now perteining to
oure souerane lord and fallin and becum in his hienes handis
be ressoun of escheit Throw being of the said charlis vpon the
nyntene day of februar instant ordourlie denonceit Rebell and
put to the horne Be vertew of oure souerane Lordis lettres
raisit and imprecat at the instance of his hienes advocattis ffor
non finding sourtie that he suld compeir . ._ befoir oure
soueranes Justice or his deputtis in the tolbuit of Edinburt and
vnderlye the law ffor certane crymes of tressoun and lese-
maiestie.’’>4 The Regent ‘‘ ordaines this gift of escheit to be
employed to the grammer Scoule off Drumfreis.”’

The Town Council on the roth of June was alarmed by
word received from their agent in Edinburgh, Mr Edward

Henderson, and another “‘ gude freynd,’’ George Welsh, who

wrote that Robert Charteris of Kelwood had given “ sinister
information ’’ to the Privy Council, and that the day of the
‘* circumvened,’’ by which Law had ob-

tained a decreet from the Privy Council ‘‘ in grete hurt to the

summons had been

392 GREYFRIARS’ CONVENT OF DUMFRIES.

common weill and contrarie to the assedatione vertuale and
gift gevin to the burgh,”’ and ‘‘ having respect gif it beis not
deffendit wtin short tyme it wil be hurtfull and evacuate the
richt maid to thame,’’ they commissioned the provost “‘ wt ane
gude honest substantious man and ane rynnar wt thame to pas
furth with all diligence to Edr. or quhair it sall happin the
lords of secrete counsell to be for the tyme . . and quhat
beis debursit in defence therof they admit and ordaines to be
tane of the rediest money that is now in hand wtout ony
farther delay.’’ Five pounds was paid subsequently ** to
andro cunyngham quhen he rade to Edr. for to keip the day
of horning,’’®> and the Council ‘* havand consideration of the
grit trawell and expensis maid be ard makbrair provest of this

burt hes remyt to hym all his annell rents of all termes and
zeris bypast.’’6

We do not know what the outcome of the Provost’s
efforts were, but the next move on the part of the Council was
an agreement among themselves to pay to Law £12 for his
stipend.®” Be it noted that the income from the Friary lands
now stood at £46 tos 8d.

Lord Maxwell, however, still stood a friend to Law, and
on the 25th of January, 1574-5, the Council ‘‘ beand convenit
in the tolbut of Drumfreis at the desyr of ane nobill lord Jhone
lord Maxwell anents ane ansser to be gevin to the petition of
George law his servand . . . for payment to hym of xvj
pundis zeirlie acclamit to pertene to him as ane portion furt
of the lands and annell rents of the said freiris of certane zers
bygane restand avand be thame to him sen they obteinit the
geift of the saids freiris lands and annell rents and siclyk zeirlie
In tyme to cum Induring his lyfetyme. . . Thairfor the
saids proveist, balleis and counsell decernis and is content for
thame and thair successors to content and pay to the said
george the sowme of xxti merkis money foirsaid in haill and
compleit payment of his said portioun of all zers and termes
bygane to the Daite heirof.’’ In other words, George Law
being legally entitled to a pension of 416 annually, unpaid for
five years (and now amounting to £80), the Council agreed
to pay him in the future for all his claims the sum of £13
6s 8d annually.

GREYFRIARS’ ConvENT OF DuMFRIES. 3238

Law lived to receive this “‘ insult ’’ at least once, for such
a payment is entered by the Treasurer in his accounts on 22nd
December, 1575.5 After that we hear no more of “‘ puir
Geordie Law.”’

The Council might have treated Home in a similar manner
had it dared. Home resorted to letters of horning, however,
and his receipts shew that he was always paid his £20.°9 In
1574 the Council drove a bargain with Home. In June he
agreed to take £110 in composition for his liferent of 4,20.
On the last day of November, 1574, the money was paid, and
Home discharged the town.®! It was an unfortunate bargain
for him, for he lived for fourteen years after its completion.
He seems to have sunk into poverty in his old age, for in 1582
some action was taken on his behalf, and ‘* our Soverane Lord
having consideration of the said Charles being of grit aige and
willing to support him in his miserabill and aigit dayis,’’
revived for him the grant of 20 merks out of the Castle Wards
of Roxburgh.® Thus the gift of Bruce was associated to
their end with the Friars of Dumfries. |

The payments from this source cease in 1588, and we may
take it that the last of those who had worn the grey cowl and
hempen girdle had passed furth of Scotland.

Anil f deme Wry oS

Signature, ‘‘ Charles Howme wt my hand.”
The last of the Scottish Greyfriars.

Notes.

1 Transactions, Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History
and Antiquarian Society, 1910-11, Vol. xxiii., p. 18.

la Cal. of Papal Registers, Letters VIII., p. 347. Quoted also
T'rans., D. and G. N. H. and A. Soc., N.S. xxiii., p. 19.

2 Master John Oliver was one of the Witnesses to the Charter
of Confirmation of the Bridge Custom granted by James 9th Earl
of Douglas to the Friars, 4th Jan., 1452/3 (Bryce, II., p. 103).

3 The Watslaks was a considerable extent of low lying burgh
common. It extended from Milldamhead on the east to the Alder-
man hill, where stands St. Joseph’s College, on the west, and ran
southwards almost to the Craigs.

324 GREYFRIARS’ CONVENT OF DUMFRIES.

3a The term ‘‘ kyndness ’’ shows a similarity of tenure of these
burghal lands to those of the kindly tenants of Lochmaben under
the Crown. Evidences of it have come under my notice in Dalton
and Caerlaverock parishes, showing that it occurred in burghal,
crown, and barony lands.

4 Burgh Court Books, 18, ix., 1563.

5 Shooting butts for children.

6 As shown in note (27) there were at least two tenements on
this side of Friars’ Vennel, the upper abutting on the western
friary wall, in existence in 15383.

6a George Maxwell was Provost of Dumfries from 1561 to 1565,
succeeding John M‘Brair on his death, and preceding James Rig.

7 Scott’s property afterwards passed to David M‘Gee, who
built upon it :—

17 May, 1562.—‘‘The glk day William Maxvell bruder to
george maxwell provest of his awn proper grant and confession is
condampnit in the releif of all and sundry annuell rents auch of
richert maxvells place now Jon Scotts auch to the friers of Drum-
fres of sourance lady her graces ch[ekker and] chamerland in her
name and vthers havand Interest and to keip hermless and
skaytless the sd Jon Scott heretable possessor therof be resignation
of the said rychert at this present dait at the hands forsaid present
and to cum of all byrin annuell pertenand at this act and to the
feist of vitsonday nixt to cum efter the dait heirof qlk is the 17t1
of may instant vnder perell and proceis of pundying therfor as
order of burt requeris qrvpon Jon Scott in presence of James rig
requirit nott and act.

Kirkpatrik.

The qlk day Jon Kirkpatrik present befoir Dauid Cunygham
and James rig balleis of Drumfreis beand vpon the ground of
richert maxvells sometyme land newlie Jon Scotts at freir port of
the said burt protestit that the seising gevin to the said Jon Scott
of that land hurt not his titill of resignation maid to hym be the
said richert of ane foir part of the land and pertinents therof and
that his charter purports bot to the freir vall and not without the
samin and insafar the said Jonis charter turnyt not his titill to
preiudice with intimation public to the said Jon and vthers havand
interest thervpon the said Jon requirit noitt and act in form of
Instruments present george maxvell mungo son in thre merklands
archd heres of madinpawp robert heris archd welsche andro edzar
william cunygham martin Edzar officeris wt vytheris diuerss.”’

16 May, 1562.—‘‘ The qlk day Dauid m‘gee clerk band and
oblist hym his aris guds geris and lands to releiff and keip hermless
ard velsche his aris assignais guds geris and lands at the hands of
Jon Scott in barquhrangane his aris assignis and placeholders of
four scoir punds payment vsual money of Scotland for the tahalf
payment of the foirsaids lands at the term of vitsonday in txtua
zeris vnder perell of law forsaid.

GREYFRIARS’ CONVENT OF DUMFRIES. 325

The qlk day Jon Scott foirmenyt obliget hym his aris to bring
wt hym on the xviij of this Instant his sone and wt ane consent and
assent in dew resignation of his land at freir port vmqll richert
maxvell in the hands of ane of the balleis of Drumfress pure and
simpliciter in fauers of ard velsche and Dauid m‘gee and ther aris
vnder the pane of fiwe hundret merks ther vpon the said ard his
college requirit noitt and act.”’

The house is described as standing on the west side of a
passage, on the east of which was John Richardson’s property
(Bryce II., p. 111), occupying the western portion of the Friary
garden. This passage, which is perhaps Greyfriars’ Street, was
within the Friary wall, not without as shewn on Mr Barbour’s
plan.

8 wide Appendix (6).

9 vide Appendix (7).

10 vide Appendix (11).

11 vide Appendix (3, 9, 10, 13, and 22).

12 Ancient Bridges in Scotland, by H. R. G. Inglis. Trans.
Soc. Antiq. of Scot., 1911-12, Vol. xlvi-

13 From the Protocal Book of Herbert Anderson. Burgh
Record Room, Dumfries.

Maxwell in Drumfres No 7.

Memorandum vito die mensis maii anno domini millesimo
quingentessimo xlii® freir Herbert Stewart wardane of the freirs
of Drumfres admittit Richert Maxwell burgess of Drumfres tennent
to vii ruddis of the landis of Corbre Hill lyand wtin the prochin of
Trequeir quhilks landis Johne Maxwell elder in Drumfres haud in
tak of the said place quod befoir ut dictus guardianus asseruit
And that for the payment of vi fr meill of the mesor of Nyt
annuatim or ellis the price as the place and he can agree super
quibus omnibus et singulis premissis omnibus et singulis quilibet
eorum ete petiit instrumentum ut infra, acta erant hec apud por-
tum dicte ecclesie fratrum minorum de Drumfres hora nona ante
meridiem coram hiis testibus Jone Nelson in Suthik Jone thomeson
Nicelmus Rob cum diversis aliis.

14 Town Council Minutes.

15 Burgh Register of Sasines at Dumfries, 8 Jan., 1678 (fol.
273), ete.

16 vide Appendix (25).

17 Burgh Register of Sasines at Dumfries (fol. 264).

18 The area and position of the Lands of Baxter’s Close is
given in a document of 16 July, 1835. They comprised a field
opposite the Chapel [of Ease] in acreage 3: 1:11.64 and a triangle
on the west side of the Newabbey Road adjoining the Tollhouse of
2 falls, 36. On the Galloway Road (Laurieknowe) the former
measured 671 links, on the Newabbey Road 135 links, and on the
Old Road (Maxwell Street) 605 links. The triangle measured on
the Newabbey Road 72 links and on the Galloway Road 58.

326 GREYFRIARS’ CONVENT OF DUMFRIES.

19 Burgh Register of Sasines at Dumfries.

20 op. cit.

21 vide Appendix (4), (5), (8), (14), (15), (24).

22 wide Appendix (12).

25 yide Appendix (17), (19), (21).

24 From the Protocal Book of Herbert Cunningham. Burgh
Record Room, Dumiries.

Vilson.

Memd4 viio Aprilis anno dom. Ixix in mei notari publici, et
testium subscriptorum presentia personaliter _ constitutus
Johannes riche, ballivus in hac parte venerabilis viri Caroli hwym
gardiani fratrum minorum de Drumfres ad mandatum predicti
Caroli [ . . . ] ad infra subscriptum personaliter accessit ad
sex rudas terrarum jacentes infra teretorium de troquer tres ilarum
jacentes inter terram W™i maxwell longe ex parte boreali, et terram
ipsius Joannis riche ex parte australi aquam de nyt ex orientali et
viam communem extendentem ad ecclesiam parochialem de Troquer
ex occidentali partibus una et alia et alias tres rudas dictarum
terrarum jacentes inter viam communem et aquam de Nyt ex
orientali et occidentali terras Joannis riche ex boreali; et australi
partibus una et alia; et ibidem exinde Joannes riche ballivus ad
mandatum dicti caroli hwym tradidit sasinam hereditariam pari-
terque possessionem corporalem realem et actualem dictarum sex
rudarum terrarum cum libero introitu et exitu et suis pertinentibus
Wmo Vilson filio et heredi quondam herberti Vilson eius patrui
conburgensis de Drumfres per deliberationem terre et lapidis fundi
tradidit concedit et deliberavit in feodo et hereditate inperpetuum
salvo jure cujuslibet: Et in medio tempore dictus Wmus Vilson
resignavit illas terras cum pertinentibus in manibus dicti Caroli sui
superioris rudarum terrarum in favorem et utilitatem herbert
Vilson filii quondam Joannis Vilson in Dulsci corde per vigorem sui
contractus simpliciter reddidit per terre et lapidis deliberationem
pureque simpliciter resignavit: qua resignatione sic facta et recepta
exinde vero Carolus tradidit sasinam dicto Herberto per delibera-
tionem terre et lapidis fundi et hereditate inperpetuum. Reddendo
inde annuatim summam quattuor decem solidorum annualis red-
ditus quattuor eorum dicto Carole et decem aliorum Gilberto Asloan
et ete. Super quibus omnibus dicti W™us et Herbertus Vilson, a
me, notario publico subscripto sibi fieri petit publicum instrumen-
tum acta erant super solum dicte terre hora 3 post meridiem pre-

sentibus ibidem [—-—] skail burgentem de Drumfres Jacobo riche
Wmo Hdyare [——] Ewart, testibus ad premissa vocatis pariterque

rogatis. Vide Appendix (4).
25 Last day of Apryl 1578
Edzer.
The qlk day the provest bailzeis and cunsell abonewryttin hes
set in few +o Wilhum Edzer in grenhede of traquere ane rude of the
freiris landis lyand in the cloiss sumtyme occupyit be vmqle John

GREYFRIARS’ CONVENT OF DumMFRIES. 327

Dun vpon the west syde of the sade Williamis tenement in grenehede
he payand therfore fortie ss of entress silver in hand and zerelie to
the comone purss of Drumfreis fowre ss thre d annuell rent sourtie
for the zerelie payment ef the sade annuell rent at witsunday and
mertenemess be equale portiones Dauid rawlyng. And the sade
William byndis and obleisses hym and his airis exers and assignayis
to releve and kepe harmeles the sade Dauid and his airis of the pay-
ment of the sade annuell rent zerelie at the townes handis And
ordainis sesyng to be gevin to the sade William and his airis of the
sade rude of land with the pertinentis in deu form as offeris qrvpon
the sade William requyrit act note and Instrument of me serybe of
cort.

26 Last day of April, 1578.

Commonweill.

The qlk Day ane aiker of land lyand in the towne of traquere
sumtyme pertenand to the freiris of Drumfreis and now to the
provest ballzeis and communitie occupyit be vmqle Johne M‘Gowne
and now be amer maxwell elder burgess of Drumfreis is to be set in
few for helping of the biggyng of the plege chalmor and to be
ropit. And becauss the sade amer nor wane vther will bid for the
samyn. Tharefore James ryg ane of the procurators for the com-
mone weill of this burgh protestis it may cum in the townes handis.

14 May, 1578.

Commoneweill.

The qlk day provest bailzeis and cunsell hes assignit this day
xv dayis as cort peremptor for ropyng of ane aiker of land lyand
in the toune of traquere sumtyme of the freiris landis of Drumfreis
and now pertenand to the communitie of the sade towne presentlie
occupyit be Amer Maxwell elder and hes warnit the sade Amer
personalie in Jugement and all vtheris havand entress therto be
oppin proclamatione at the tolbuyt stair To compere the sade day in
the tolbuyth of Drumfreis before the Jugeis and cunsell to here and
sie the samyn ropit and to bid therfore as accordis wt certificatione
and Intimatione gyf na man will compere and do for the samyn the
sadis Jugeis and cunsell will decerne the samyn to pertene to the
said towne of Drumfreis and thare successors in propertie forever.

27 The following are descriptions of these properties. The ex-
tended entries are typical examples of the process of distraint for
non-payment of annual rent. The case had to be brought before
the court three times ; on the third, public intimation at the Market
Cross was ordered, and if payment was not forthcoming within forty
days a ‘‘ court of property ’’ was held and the subject disponed to
the feu holder.

15 January, 1521/2. The quhilk daye the ballie Eduerd John-
stoun hais reconquest ane tenement of wmqll William craik lyand
in the burgh of Drumfress in the tounheid on the est part of the
samin lyand be tuix ane tenement in the quhilk duellis Janot Duran
on the southt part on the ta part and ane tenement of Shr William

328 GREYFRIARS” CONVENT OF DUMFRIES.

ferlainis on the northt part on the tothir part in defalt off payment
of five sh[illings] of annuell to be pait to freyr robert litill werden
of the freir minors of Drumfress and to the conuent of the samin be
gift of ord and stane as it that was vnstrenzeable this cort as the first
cort. (Also 2-x-1522 ; 29-i-1522/3; and 15-iv-1528.)

The quhilk daye the ballie Eduerd Johnstoun hais reconquest
ane west tenement of wmquhill John wattrecs als deid lyand wytin
the burght of Drumfress in the tounheid on the est part of the
samin lyand be tuix ane tenement of Shr William fferlean on the
southt part on the ta part and ane tenement west of wmquhill Dauid
Welcheis on the northt part on the tothir part in Defalt of payment
off ix sh[illings] of annuell zerly to be paitt till freyir robt litill
werden of the freir minors of Drumfress and to the conuent of the
samin be gift of ord and stane as it that wais vnstrenzeable this cort
as the thrid court and than the forsaid balle Edwerd Johnstoun
commandit and chargit James m‘gee officher to pass to the merkett
corss of Drumfress and proclaim be oppin proclamation at the said
merkett corss that the ayrs and doars of that place and tenement
suld cum and do fir it siclik as thai ocht to do wyt in xl dayis
failzeand tharoff the said werden and conuent of the frers of Drum-
fress will dispon vpon the said west tenement and place wyt the
pertinents as properte and dovm to be gevin yarvpon and ane court
of properte to be holdin threfter. (See also 26-11-1521 /2.)

The other properties are described in the following manner : —
ils) Vein, Iseal / 2. ““Ane west tenement wyt the pertinents off
vmquhill Dauid Welsche lyand in the burgh of Drumfress in the
tounheid on the est part of the samin lyand be tuix ane tenement
of wmquhile John Deids on the south part on the ta part and the
Kings streit extendand to the mott on the northt part on the tothir
part in defalt of payment of vilj sh. of annuell.’’ 2 Oct., 1522. “‘Ane
west tenement lyand in the burghe of Drumfress of wmquhill Cuth-
bert of Maxwell lyand be tuix ane tenement of Johne Schortrig on
the est part on the ta part and ane tenement of vmquhill herbert of
cunygham on the west part on the tother part in defalt of payment
of [vj sh.] of annuel.’’ (See also 22-1-1522/3; and 15-iv-1523.)
15 April, 1534. ‘‘ Ane west tenement lyand in the burghe of Drum-
fress wt the pertinents in the myd raw off the samin be tuix ane
tenement of wmqll John Durains vpon the northt part vpon the ta

part and ane tenement of wmall [ | vpon the southt
part . . in defalt of payment of ane stane of tallow lyt of
annuell.’’ ‘‘Quo die . . ane west tenement lyand in the said

burghe of Drumfress in the freyr wennell vpon the southt part of
the samin be tuix ane tenement of wmqhile John lawderis vpon the
est part vpon the ta part and ane tenement off John litillis vpon
the west part vpon the tothir part and ane zaird of wmqll John
lorymeris vpon the southt part vpon the ta part and the Kings streit
extending to the brig of Drumfress vpon the northt part vpon the
tothir part . . in defalt of payment of xuj sh 1ij d of annuell.”’

GREYFRIARS’ CONVENT OF DUMERIES. $29

19 Jan., 1535/6. ‘‘ Ane west tenement wt the pertinents of wmqll
[ | stevin sone lyand in the [ | burgh of Drumfress
in the mydraw of the samin be tuix ane tenement of [ J on
the southt part on the ta part and ane tenement of [ | on
the northt part on the tothir part . . . in defalt of payment of
[ ] zerlie.”’ On the 12th November, 1533, Patrik Welsche
son and heir of wmquhile David Welsche smith was served heir to
his father, in, among other properties, ‘‘ ane tenement in the newton
be tuix a tenement of wmquhile riche m‘Kinnellis on the west part
and the freyr wall on the est part,’’ and ‘‘ ane tenement lyand in
the tounhede be tuix ane tenement of wmquhile John deids on the
southt part and the Kings streit extending to the lordburn on the
northt part,’’ showing that the latter property had not been for-
faulted. From these entries it appears that the Convent held
annual rents from four or five tenements in Midraw, one in Friars’
Vennel, and one ‘‘west’’ tenement, amounting altogether to
£2 Os 4d and a ‘‘stone of tallow light.’’ As the properties appear
in the Burgh Court Books only in exceptional circumstances, there
is no saying how many other rents were similarly held by the Friars.
That other properties were held appears from App. (6) and (12) and
Note (29); while they also held an annual rent of five merks from a
tenement at Vennel heid by the charter of mortification of John
Logan, Vicar of Colvend. (Bryce II., 1038.)

28 xvii October, 1526. The samin day James nelesone procura-
tor for James Walkar protestit in Jugement that ane breiff rasit be
Johnot Walkar and ane breif be Cristian Walkar airs to wmqll Shr
Johne Walkar person of Dalton off iij ruds of land qlk halds of the
freyrs of Drumfress and of ane orchard lyand in the zard heids
betuix ane orchard of thomas Kirkpatrik and the Kings streit ex-
tending to the port turn the saids James walkers ryt to na pre-
iudice.

17 October, 1526. The samin day James Nelesone in the hills
prfocurator] for James Walkar presentit ane charter of seising
vnder four wardentis selys of iij ruds of land callit the Dowcot closs
perteinyng to wmqll Sir Johne Walkar persone of Daltoun till his
airs and assignais as the said charter purports of the qlk presentit
and sycht Shir Adam gladstanys chaplane pr[ocurator] for Janot
Walkar and Cristian Walkar airs to vmqll Sir John Walkar person
of Dalton forsaid requirit in Jugement ane act to be maid therof and
requirit vitness of the samin in the meyntym.

29 Instrument of Sasine, 6 July, 1536. Original, wanting the

seal, in Record Room, Burgh of Dumfries.

In Dei Nomini Amen per hoc presens publicum instrumentum
cunctis pateat evidenter et sit notum quod anno incarnationis
Dominis millesimo quingentesimo xxxvj® mensis vero Julii die sexto
‘indictione nona pontificatusque sanctissimi in Christo patris et
domini nostri domini Pauli divina providentia pape tertii anno
secundo In mei notarii publici et testium subscriptorum presentia
personaliter constitutaus venerabilis religiosus vir frater Robertus

330 GREYFRIARS’ CONVENT OF DuMERIES.

Litill gardianus fratrum minorum de Drumfress cum consensu
quorundam sui conventus accessit ad unum certum suum tenemen-

tum sive vastam terram jacentem in dicto burgo inter tenementum
Roberti Edgar ex parte occidentali et tenementum Johannis Smyt
ex parte orientali et ibidem totum jus suum et juris clameum quod
habuit vel habere potuit in futurum in et ad predictum tenementum
sive vastam terram in capite dict: burgi cum pertinentiis in manibus
providi viri Harberti Cunynghame ballivi tune temporis dicti burgi
in favorem et utilitatem providi viri Thome Heris medici et bur-
gensis dicti burgi et suorum heredum et assignatorum per dona-
tionem terre et lapidis pure et simpliciter resignavit reddendo inde
annuatim dictus Thomas Heris heredes sui et assignati dicto domino
gardiano et suo conventui et suis successoribus quinque solidos
usualis monete Scotie annui redditus ad duos anni-terminos festa_
sancti martini in hieme et Penthecostes per equales portiones:

quaquidem resignatione sic exinde facta et recepta exinde [ ?] pre-
fatus ballivus statum hereditarium possessionem corporalem et
sasinam predicti tenementi sive vaste terre cum pertinentiis predicto
Thome et heredibus suis et assignatis per traditionem terre et lapidis
ut moris est in burgo tradidit contulit et deliberavit in feodo et
hereditate imperpetuum solvens ut supra dictum annuum redditum
quinque solidorum ad terminos prescriptos et medio tempore pre-
dictus gardianus obligavit se et suos successores ad varantizandum
dictum tenementum sive vastam terram cum pertinentiis dicto
Thome heredibus suis et assignatis pro solutione dicti annui redditus
quinque solidorum annuatim ; super quibus omnibus et singulis pre-
missis prefatus Thomas a me notario publico subscripto sibi fieri
petiit publicum instrumentum: acta erant hec super fundum dicte
terre hora tertia post meridiem presentibus ibidem Valtero Gurlaw
Willelmo M‘Kittrik Jacobo Kirkpatrick Archibaido Welch domino
Willelmo Connelsonne fratribus Johanne Perro et Johanne M‘Cur
testibus ad premissa vocatis et specialiter rogatis: Kt ego Thomas
Connelsonne presbiter Glasguensis diocesis publicus auctoritatibus
apostolica et imperiali notarius premissis omnibus et singulis dum
sic ut premittitur fierent dicerentur et agerentur unacum prenomi-
natis testibus presens personaliter interfui eaque omnia et singula
premissa sic fieri scivi vidi et audivi ac in notam cepi Unde hoc

presens publicum instrumentum manu mea scriptum confeci et
publicavi signoque et nomine meis solitis et consuetis signavi rogatus
et requisitus et dictus dominus gardianus huic instrumento suum
sigillum appendit ad roborandum dictum instrumentum.

30 The following is the last entry recording the use of the Friary
as a place of business. After it. there is an unfortunate hiatus in
the records until November, 1569.

19 July, 1564. The qlk day Jon merchell elder present in Juge-
ment varnyt Jon Stott to compeir in the freir Kirk of Drumfres
the day of ther to resave the sovm of ten punds for the
lauchfull redemption of the land and tenement vmqll Jon M‘quhans
in toneheid efter the tenor of reversioun therof and to heir and se

GREYFRIARS’ CONVENT OF Dumrries. 331

the reversioun fulfillit for his pert as assignay to the lawtfull
redemption ther as his evidents maid to him thervpon mair fullely
is conteint.

31 vide Appendix (15).

32 vide Appendix. The rent roll does not include the feu
duty payable by John Marshall on the eastern portion of the Friary
Garden, 3s 8d; on Lord Maxwell’s property, £2 138s 4d; or on the
Bridge Custom, £6 16s 8d. Taking these into consideration, the
total receipts rise to £38 19s 10d. In the rental there are several
repetitions, and the descriptions of the properties are frequently
indefinite. The dates of charters, etc., vary in repeated entries,
and also from the dates of charters as given by Bryce.

33 Transactions, D. and G. N. H. and A. Soc., N.S., xxiii.,
p. 205.

34 22 December, 1575. vide Footnote 50,

35 John Primrose, Esq.

56 29 October, 1572.

Rychartson merchell elder and Kirkpatrik.

The qlk day in the caus movit be Johne Rychartsone John
merchell elder and Johne Kirkpatrik anentis the waist passage
extendand fra the foirgate callit the freir vennell on the sowth pert
to the queir dur of the freir kirk on the north pert It is anserrit be
the provest ballies and counsell to the saids pairteis sall bring
wt thame siklyke evidenteis and documentis as thay will vse for
ther profate and defenceis in the tollbuyt of Drumfreis this day
xl dayis gif it be lauchfull and faland therof the nixt lauchful
day nixt thereftir to be considerit and sene thereftir to be advisuit
qlk of the perteis hes maist tytill therto as accords of the law wt
intimation to tham quthir thay compeir or not the said day and
place the Jugeis will proceid and minister Justice sa far as thay
may of law.

37 Bryce, I., p. 206.

38 vide Appendix (5).

39 Bryce, I., p. 153.

40 Collector’s and Sub-Collector’s Accounts, Bryce, II., pp. 341,
345, 359-60.

41 20 October, 1562.

The qlk day Issobell Ewart the spous of William fruid burgess
of Drumfres present in Jugement of hir awn proper grantt and con-
fession is condampnit in the sovm of fourtie schillings ij d vsual
mony of scotland and chargeit to pay that sovm to charles hwym
betuix this and the xv day of nouember nixt to cum vnder perell
of law.

7 August, 1563. The qlk day pawill heslope present in Juge-
ment of his awin proper grant and confession is acit in the sovm of
four punds gud and vsual of Scotland and chargeit to pay the said
sovm to charles hwym betuix this dayit and the xiiij day of Sep-
tember nixt to cum vnder perell of law wt intimation publict as
offers thervpon Jugeis decernit act with perteis as offers.

$32 GREYFRIARS’ CONVENT OF DUMFRIES.

42 22 August, 1562.

The qlk day Jon lyndesay present in Jugement is condampnit
in the sovm of vj s vj d and chargeit to pay that sovm to Kathern
Scott the spous of robert velche wt iiij d for this present wtin
xx] dayis nixt to cum vnder perell of law qrvpon Judes decernit act.
And for: it is fundin that he hes failzeit to the said Kathern
callerand hir huyr and that she had lying wt the vardane of the
freirs and gevin hym the glengot and he hir siclik and had broken
matermony and in caise he dois some vyther falt to be expellet the
burt for day and zeir.

(Deleitit be consenti dicti Katherne.)

43 26 October, 1562.

The qlk day charles hwym present of his awn proper grant and
confession is acit in the sovm of ix merks mony and xv s for ane
bonet and chargeit to pay that scvm to adam valkcar burgess of
Drumfress wtin day and zeir nixt efter the day heirof that is betuix
this dait and the first of nouember anno [15]63 zeris vnder perell
of law.

44 Scott’s Fast Ecclesie Scoticane. :

45 His appearance in the latter town might indicate relationship
with George Hume, indweller there, who, with others, had to find
surety to underly the law for selling French wines above the statu-
tory price, May 4, 1555. Pitcairn’s Criminal Trials, I., 377.

46 Document in Burgh Charter Room attested ‘‘ This is a trew
and iust copy of the fornemmit precept writtin and collationat be
me notare vnder writtin. Ita est Jacobus Williamsoun notarius
publicus per Dominos consilii admissus manu propria.”’

47 Bryce, IIL., p. 360.

48 We have elsewhere noted that six merks annuity out of the
Friary rents was granted by the Burgh on 8th July, 1570, to Thomas
Herp, who had ‘‘ susteinit mutillation in his neiss at the raid and
birnying of blaikshaw the xxvj of Aprile last bypast.’’

49 Bryce, II., p. 117.

50 It is difficult to estimate the total of the Friary revenues.
As the properties were gradually feued the receipts rose in amount
from £33 11s 10d in 1568 to £46 10s 8d in 1573. In 1590-1 ‘‘ the
freiris annuellis’’ are entered at £52 (Document, ‘‘Compt of
Common guid of the burgh of Drumfreis,’’ in G.R.H.); but it is
doubtful if this last did not include rental from the lands of the
Chapels in the Burgh, which were also granted by the Charter of
1569 to the Burgh. -

28 October, 1572.

richartson.

The qlk Day comperit be foir provest ballies and the consalle
Jon richartson James rig and patrik newill maid thair compts of
tua zeris rentts lyftit be tham of the freirs lands of Drumfres viz
vitsonday and mertymes in lxx and the haill zeir of Ixxj zeris ex-
tendand in the haill to fourti thre punds ix d vsuale mony of Scot-

GREYFRIARS’ CONVENT OF DUMERIES. 333

land lyftit be tham therof xl lib payit to charles Hwym as his
atquitance beris of thai zeris subscriuit wt his hand.
‘Ita est Herbert cunyngham
notarius ut supra manu propria.

20 November, 1573.

The freris haill rentall of auld and new safar as is
knavin at this day extendis to xlvj lis x s and viij d.

The qlk day Herbert ranying zounger producit the freiris rentell
forsaid of it resauit be hym Ixiij lis ix s and x d and maid his compt
therof debursit be hym and admyttit extending to xlij lis xviij s
swa rists of the haill vant in the tennentes hands he exonerit therof
be this present subscriuit as followis in Jugement in presens of
provest ballies and consale [signed] Archibald Mabrayt P. William
cunynghame baillze Jhone Richartsoun James Wallace, Andro
cunynghame.

22 December, 1575.

The Compt of harbert Ranyng zounger collector of the
maleis and annellis of the freiris landis of all zers
risland awand befoir the terme of witsonday In the
yeir of god, etc., xxv zers sen the townis entres therto.
Charge.
Item the said harbert chargeis him wt—
ii1jXXiij libs xviij ss i d les.

Resawit be him befoir the said last terme of witsonday In anno,
etc., xxv zeris.

The said harbert exoners him of —iiijX* lib thairof as his acquit-
tance beiris. Vint
The xxij day of December / 1575/

The qlk day the provest balleis and counsell present vpon the
comptis hes admittit this acquittance And farther allowit to the
said herbert v li xix ss iiij d as his bill of compt beiris and swa the
said harbert is Dischargit of his Intromission of the freiris landis and
annells preceiding Witsonday in the zeir of god Jaj Ixxv zers and
the town ristis awand him — xlii ss iiij d of this v lib xix ssid
Reseruand the ristis befoir the said Witsonday to the toun as his
Roll beris.

The compt of the ristis of the freris lands gewin vpe
be the said harbert ristand vnpayit befoir the terme
of witsonday in Ixxv zers followis
Stewin palmer at brigend for v or vj zers.
ij ss ik zer, Summa xviij ss
Robene Maxwell land ristis vnpayit v zers or mair iij ss ilk zer xv ss
Jhone caruthers land ristis v or vi zers xx ss ilk zeir vi li
quhairof Roger hereis hes payit at the townis will 1 ss
Janet Kirkpatrik ristis v zers payit
vi ss ilk zeir is in the haill xxx ss
Jhone reid ristis bygains xxij d
Harbert skalls wyf ristis
Amer fergussone for the closter ristis y termes y 8s

334 GREYFRIARS’ CONVENT OF DUMFRIES.

my lord maxwell for the zard and kirksted vi zeir ane terme
liiij ss iij d
James lauders place ristis vi zer ane terme vil} ss 111) d zerlie
51 21 May, 1572.
The Comondvelth.

The glk Day the consall convenit in the ovirtolbuyt and thair
finds tham and the comondvelth greatly hurt be James rig quha
analys and sells the lands of the freirs zards qlk thai ar infeft of be
charter and sesing be gift of of souerane lord havand respect for
remeid therof hes assignit to the said James ane cort xl dayis viz the
sicond Day of July nixt to cum to the said James to produce his
evadent ryt.therof geif ony he hes of the saids lands to be con-
siderit and sene geif he hes just titill therto. . . [28 leaves from
2nd July to 23rd September, 1572, torn out. ]

14 January, 1575/6.

Comone weill.

The qlk day the Jugeis and counsell assignis this day xv dayis
to James Rig to produce his evidents of the zard occupyit be him
lyand betuix syme Jonstoun and sandi m‘gown together wt his
evident of an aikir of land of the freiris lands lyand on corbrayhill
to be seine and consydderit how he haldis the samyn and heirvpon
Jugeis decernit act.

52 Bryce, II., p. 119.

53 Copy of Protestation, 9th May, 1573, Burgh Charter Room,
Dumfries.

54 Document endorsed ‘‘ Gift of the Warden of the freirs
escheitt,’?’ Burgh Record Room, Dumfries.

55 17th November, 1573.

Discharge be Herbert Ranying zounger.

item deliuerit to the ridding to Ed? in August last was x li and
xl sh to herbert ranying elder to kep parliament, item to andro
cunyngham quhen he rade to Kd? v lis for to keip the day of horning

56 Burgh Court Books, 17th November, 1573.

57 17 August, 1574.

The qlk day conveint in the tolbuyt of Drumfres the xvi day of
august and ther decernit tham and ilk ane of thame to pay to
George law freir for this Instant zeir the sowme of xij punds for
his stipend Qlk names ar as followis viz Johne richartsone Johne
Thomsone herbert ranying elder Wm paterson herbert skaills thomas
Johnston michaell baty thomas baty andro morison thomas
m‘mynnes thomas newall And this to stand for ther decreet ther-
vpon ordaint act.

58 22 December, 1575.

Ranyngis Compt of the frie
menis Silver.
Discharge.
Item to geordie lawe In composition of his byrin pencion of the

GREYFRIARS’ CONVENT OF DUMFRIES. 559

freiris lands and annells befoir the terme of witsonday In the zeir of
god, ete. ‘ xxti merks

59 17 June, 1570.

Commonvell,

The qlk day it is decernit and ordainit be provest ballies and
counsile that the males fewfermes and annell rentts qlks some-
tyme perteint to the vardane and convent of the freris of Drumfres
to be gaderit be the ballies and ther collectors wt expedition and
the vardans pert to be payit wt deligence and the rist to be maid
compt of as offeris thervpon Judges ordaint act.

16 Day of Janury, 1571/2.

M‘Brair.

The qlk Day ard m‘brair provest present in Jugement producit
ane letter of ratification subscruit be Jon Dunbar in lythqo xj of
Januari] anno Ixxj zeris berand in effect that the said ard payit
to hym as cationer for hym to charles hwym xxiij li mony for the
mertymess term of lxix zeris of the payment of the tak maid be frer
charles hwym to the said provest and his pertinaris And quhat nar-
ation vas maid of chargeing of the said provest to the tolbuyth of
edinburt that vas not of verite as at mair lentht is conteint in the
said testimoniale subscriuit be Johan Kene notar publict at the
request of John Dunbar burgess of Edinburt of the dait forsaid
Quhairvpon the said Ard requiret nott and act.

Ita est Herbertus Cunnygham
notarius publicus supra manibus propria.

16 June, 1574.

Commonveill.

The qlk day the counsell abone writtin wtout discrepence all
in ane voce humblie requirit ard m‘brair prouist to pas in the name
of the haill counsell and communite of the said burt to the burt of
Edger to the dyetts of the xx day of this instant moneth of Junii

twicheand the actione movit be Charlis hwme agains his sourteis
specifeit in the Ires for the none payment of xx lib of rents wt all
proceis followand thervpon Providand quhat expenses to be maid
fialls of men of law in the causses forsaids In keping of thir actions
and all vythers followand thervpon thai in name of the haill com-
munite hes oblist to releve the said prouest of all dammage cost and
skaithes be this present subscriuit as followis togidder wt of mer-
cheand marks becaus thai culd not subscrive.

In addition to the receipt given by Bryce, II., p. 121, dated
4th April, 1571, is another dated at Leith, 5th January, 1571/2, in
which he acknowledges receipt of £20 from David Rawling, burgess
of Dumfries, on behalf of James Ryg, Patrik Newall, John Rycheart-
son, and John Maxwell, ‘‘ my taxmen of the said place.’’ Witnesses
David Horn, burgess of Edinburgh, Thomas Bet [ ], and William
Gledstanis, burgess of Drumfress. Burgh Record Room, Dumfries.

60 Holograph Document, dated at Edinburgh, 6th August, 1574,
renewing contract, although £10 due to be paid at date was not

336 (GREVFRIARS’ CONVENT OF DUMFRIES.

forthcoming. | Witnesses—‘‘ George Oliuer, vicar pensioner of
suthik, James Harlaw, writer, Maister Petir Watsoun, minister of
Drumfreis, and Wm. Cunningham bailze therof.”” Burgh Record
Room, Dumfries.
61 ‘‘ Discharge Charles home.’’ Dated last of November, 1574.
Burgh Record Room, Dumfries.

Be it kend till all men be this present letter me charles home
wardane of the cordeleir freris of Dumfreiss fforsamekle as be ane
contract and appownttnameous maid betuix me on that ane part
James rig patrik newale baillies of the said burt of Dumfreiss John
richartsoun and Johne maxwell burgesses of the said burt for
thameselffis and taking burding vpoun thame for the commonitie of
the said burt of Dumfreiss on that vther part, The forsaidis personis
war bundin and obleist coniuntlie and seueralie for thaim selffis and
remanent of the commonitie of the said burgh thair aris executors
assignis and successors to content pay and thankfullie deliuer to me
the sowme of twenty pundis money of this realm zearlie at twa
termes in the zeir Witsounday and Mertymes in Wynter be equale
portionis zeirlie to be payit within the burt of Hdinburt within
xl dayis nixt efter ilk term induring all the dayis of my lyiftyme
to be payit to me be the forsaidis personis and that for ane tak anu
assidation sett be me to thame and ther successors of all and haill
the annual rents zardis housses and ther pertinents wt the half
customes of the burt of Dumfreiss wt all mailles fermes gains
proffetts and dewteis quhatsomevir perteining to me the said charles
as Warden forsaid for all the space of thre zeris and fra thre zeris
in thre zeris induring my lyiftyme as at mair lenth is conteiuit in
the said appounttment maid betuix ws perties thervpon. Quhilk is
insert and registrat in the bukis of counsale and decernit to haif
the strenth of ane act and decreit of the cords therof of the dait
at Edinburgh the xxvij day of Nouember the zeir of god Jmve Ixix
zeris and now becauss Ard m‘brair of Balmagill [sic] prouest of the
said burt of Dumfreiss in name and behalf of the consale and com-
munite therof hes realie and wt effect contentit and payit to me
instantlie the sowme of ane hundret and ten pundis money of this
realm in full and compleit payment of all sowmes of money restand
awand to me of all zeris bigane sen the dait of the said contract
and als in compleit payment and satisfactioun of all zeris and termes
to cum during my lyiftyme of the said xx li zerlie contenit in the
said lettre of tak. Theirfore I be thir presents exoneris quitclaimes
and dischargeis the said Alex? [sic] m‘brair prouest forsaid in name
and behalf of the bailleis consale and commontre of the said burt
of the forsaid sowm of ane hundred ten punds money forsaid in
compleit payment of all zeris and termes bigane and siclyke of ali
zeris and termes in tyme cuming induring all the dayis of my
lyiftyme and haldis ws weill content satisfeit and payit therof for
now and euir and is content and consentis that the forsaid contract
contenand the forsaid tak be deleit and excuitt (?) furt of the saidis

GREYFRIARS’ CONVENT OF DUMFRIES. 337

buiks and haif na forther strenth nor effect in tyme cuming and
is content that this acquittance be insert and registrat in the buikis
of consale their to remaine ad per petuam rei memoriam. Be this
my acquittance subscriuit wt my hand at Edinburt the last day of
nouember the zeir of god Jmve lxxiiij zeris Befoir thir witnesses
Robert greirson brother germane to the lard of lag George blyt
burges of Edt and petir broun burges therof and James Williamson
notar wt vytheris diuerss.
Charles home wt my hand.
James Williamson as witness.
George Blyt as witness.
Ultimo Nouembris 1574
62 Bryce, II., p. 122.

Appendix.

The rent of the lands and tenements qlks vmall
pertenit to the freir cordelers minors of Drumfreis
be ard makbrair provost robert makkynnell baillies
of Drumfreis the ix day of november the zeir of
god Jmye lxxy zeirs the qlk Day sutts callit cort
afirmyt absents amercit as vse is.

makbrair.

(1) The qlk Day ard makbrair provost producit ane charter of
confirmation of the half of the fisching vmqll frer minors berand in
effect that the said half fysching vas sett and conferyt to Jon mak-
brar and his aris for vj li of mony zeirle to the freir minors and ther
successors as in the said charter of confirmation of the dait apd Edin-
burt xo die mensis Januari anno dom. millesimo quingentesimo
[ quinquagesimo]| septimo.

richartson.

(2) The qlk day Jon richartson producit ane charter of confir-
mation berand in effect that he and his spous vas infeft reale of
x ruds of land for xl tua s. vj d in hawt and for his houss and zard
in frer vennell vj s viij the aris dowbill and the few at ther entreis
therto as in the said charter of the dait ap4 edinburt xxjo die mensis
autii anno dom. millesimo quingentesimo sexagesimo quinto.

mertin.

(3) The qlk Day herbert mertin producit his Infeftment of ane
pert of ane tenement vmqll andro lawson berand in effect that he
and his sall pay to the frer minors and ther successors thre s. vj d
zeris as is in the said evident of the Dait at Drumfres 3° menssis

-Maij anno dom. millesimo quingen™° sexagesimo vnder signe and
subscription of herbert cunyngham notar publict mair fullely is
conteint.

vilson.

(4) The qlk Day herbert vilson producit ane instrument of sesing
berand in effect that cherlis hwym infeft wm vilson in ane akir of

338 GREYFRIARS’ CONVENT OF DUMFRIES.

land liand in troqueir for four s. of annellrentt zeirlie at termes
vsit and vontt as the evident beris under the signe and subscrip-
tion of herbert cunyngham notar publict and ete.

cunyngham.

(5) The qlk day hew cunyngham producit ane rentall subscriuit
wt cherlis hwym and freir herbert stewart berand in effect that the
said cherles admittit hym tenent to tua akiris of land liand on the
est pert of corberry hill for xxiiij s of male and assistand to the
place wt his gud consale allanerly as in the said rentall of the dait
the xvij day of merche anno lvj zeris beris.

m‘ge.

(6) The qlk Day Dauid m‘gee in name of Helene m‘gee pro-
ducit ane charter maid be cherlis hwym of the litill stane houss at
the end of the frers greiss berand in effect that the said Dauid and
his airis and assigneis payand zeirly therfor thre s. iiij d as the
charter therof mair fullely is conteint of the Dait apd Drumfres xj
die menssis Junij anno dom. etc., ]mo yij°.

makgee.

(7) The qlk Day the said Dauid producit ane Instrument cf
sesing berand that cherlis hwym verdane of the freir minors of
Drumfres be his balle gaif to the said Dauid heretable staitt and
seising of ane foir land and tenement in newton betuix petir amul-
gane on the vest pert and the entre to the zard at the bak therof on
the est pert for vj s and viijj d of annell rente zeirly at tua vsuale
termes allanerly as in the evident maid thervpon mair fullely is
conteint.

makquhirk.

(8) The qlk Day James m‘quhirk producit ane charter berand
in effect that cherles Hwym and vtheris vardans of frer minors of
Drumfres maid ane charter to hym and his of half akir of land on
the vest pert of the valter of nyt for payment of viij s vj d zerlie at
tua termes in the zer as the said charter subscriuit be the said
cherles of the Dait x© Junij lviij° mair fullely is contenit.

blaik.

(9) The qlk Day alexr blaik producit ane charter to him be Jon
maxwell thomas sone berand in effect that his new tenement payis
thre s. ij d to the tone of Drumfres and ther successors.

lawson.

(10) The qlk day Jon lawson alias sawryt producit ane Instru-
ment of sesing q? he and his Infeft of ane tenement and land liand
in newton occupiyt be hym for the payment of thre s. of annuell
rent allanerly as in the said evadent of the dait anno dom. millesimo
and etc. quinquagesimo vij® mair fullely is contenit.

anderson.

(11) The qlk Day James anderson present in Jugement pro-
testit that he myt haif termes assignit to hym to produce his titill
and evadent ryt of ane zard in newton betuix the lands of vmqle
petir amiligane on the vest pert and zard and land in the hands

GREYFRIARS’ CONVENT OF DUMFRIES. 339

of Jon carrutheris on the est pert and geif the provest ballies and
consale procedit ony ferder in the causs suld not be hurtfull to hym
heirvpon requirit noitt and act.

gorlaw.

(12) The qlk day John gorlaw present in Jugement protestit for
ane vyther terme and termes sufficient to produce his titill of bigit
lands at brig-end perteiyng to hym be infeftment of the frer minors
of Drumfres and in cais the Jugeis or consale proceids wyther wayis
protestis for remeid of law.

HAN: gorlaw.

(13) The qlk Day James gorlaw spous to mergret makkonkeis
producit in Jugement ane Instrument of sesing berand in effect that
amer maxwell balle gaif the said James and mergret seissing of
the houss and zeard vmqll Jon makkonkeis for payment of 11] s vj d
to the frers and ui d for annuell to the comonete of Drumfreis
zerlie as in the said evident of the dait the xxj of maii anno lxe
mair fullilie is content.

thomson.

(14) The glk day wilham thomson producitt ane charter of ane
akar of land on the vest pert of the tone of brigend berand in effect
that charles hwym vardan and his convent wt consent and assent
of Jon fergusson provectuale of that ordor sett to hym his aris ane
akir of land for xvij s be zeir of fewferm and annell rent as in the
said charter of the Dait the Day of Junii anno lviij zers mair
fullelie purports. [ | xx0 decembris anno etc. Ixxj®
production of evadents that Day.

xx° decembris anno etc. Ixxj°.
production of evadents that Day.
rig.

(15) The qlk Day James rig producit his evadentis that is of
thre ruds of land wt the muir land on the est end of corberry hill
payand therfor and ther successors the sowm of xxxij d zerlie to the
freris and ther successors as in the charter maid thervpon of the dait
xxiiij of august anno lvto mair fullely is conteint alss producit ane
charter of the stane verk of the freris contanand ane kichin sellar
thervnder tua chalmers and the sellars wt ane pert of the zerd liand
on the vest pert of the bigin for xx s be zer as the evadents beris.

makkynnell.

‘(16) The qlk Day rot makkynnell producit in Jugement ane
cherter of nyne ruds of land callit new zards for xl s of fewferm
of that land as the said charter of the dait the xv day of September
the zeir of god etc. mair fully is contentit thervpon the Judes
ordaint. quinga™mo quinto.

haliday.

(17) The qlk Day adam haliday producit in Jugement ane
charter of half akir of land liand be zong liand on the vest pert of
the tone of brigend for the payment of viij s vj d vsuale mony of

340 GREYFRIARS’ CONVENT OF DUMFRIES.

scotland zerlie to be peyit to the frers of Drumfres and ther suc-
cessors as in the said charter maid thervpon of the day the xij day
of Jully anno etc. millesmo quingen™° quinqua™®° nono subscriuit be
charles Hwym freir herbert Stewart freir cristall walkar.

gorlaw.

(18) The qlk day Jon gorlaw producit in Jugement ane Instru-
ment of seising berand in effect that amer maxwell balle to charles
hwym gaif Jon gorlaw seising of certane tenements wt fre ishe and
entre therto liand in tone end of brigend wt pertinents for payment
of thre s. at vitsonday and mertymes in vintter be equale portionis
as in the Instrument of the daitt the first of September lx octavo
mair fullely is conteint.

thomson.

(19) The qlk Day William thomson producit in Jugement ane
charter of ane akir of land liand in the croft be zong the brig of
Drumfreis maid to hym be cherles hwym for the payment of xvij s
be zeir to the frers and his successors as in the charter of the dayit
the ferd of Junij anno etc. | octavo thervpon the said w™ requirit
act.

blaik.

(20) The qlk Day alexr blaik producit in Jugement ane Instru-
ment of sesing of ane tenement in toneheid qlk he heritable pos-
sesses for the payment of thre s. be zeir to the burt and commonete
of Drumfres successors to the frer minors of Drumfres as in the
said Instrument of the Daitt the vij of merch anno Ix octavo vnder
the signe and subscription of herbert cunyngham notar public.

merchell.

(21) The qlk Day Jon merchell producit in Jugement ane
charter of ane akir of land liand in the croft on the vest pert of
the tone end of Drumfres for the payment of xvij s of fewferm
zeirly to be payit to the frers and ther successors of Drumfres zeirly
at vitsonday and sanct mertyin in vintter as in the said charter of
the date of the ix° of Junij anno quingen™® quinqua™° octavo mair
fullely is conteint thervpon the Juge ordaint act.

gorlaw.

(22) The qlk Day James gorlaw producit ane Instrument of ane
tenement in newton sumtyme Jon makkonkeis berand in the selff
that the said tenement sall pay to the frers of Drumfres and ther
successors thre s. and yj d in the zer as in the said evadent of the
dayt the xxj of maij anno sexagesmo ynder the sign and subsciption
of herbert cunningham notar public mair fullely is contenit.

cunyngham.

(23) The qlk Day William cunyngham Jon son producit ane
charter of ane akir of land in freir haucht maid and sett furth be
charles hwym vardane of freir minors of Drumfreis berand in effect —
that the said akir of land sett in fewferm for xvij s of annell and
feuferm zeirlie as the said charter of the dait the
anno etc. |] octavo mair fulle purports,

day of maij

GREYFRIARS’ CONVENT OF DUMFRIES. 341

cunyngham.
(24) The quhilk Day hew cunyngham producit ane rentall con-
tenand tua akirs of land liand on est end of corberry hill.
(25) The qlk Day Dauid toads lands be rentell XXXIilj SS
be zeir.

9th May, 1913.

Chairman—Mr James Davipson, V.P.

The Royalty of the Burgh of Dumfries: A Prevalent
Misconception Explained.

By Mr J. C. R. MacponaLp, W.S.

The painstaking researches of Mr Shirley throw a flood
of light on a matter that has often puzzled the local convey-
ancer—the fact that a certain number of tenements in Max-
welltown, in the parish of Troqueer and Stewartry of
Kirkcudbright, bear, according to their title deeds, to be held
by burgage tenure as if they were situate, which of course
they are not, and never could have been, within the royalty
of the burgh of Dumfries.

To make the matter clear to the lay mind, it is necessary
to explain at the outset that under the feudal system as
acknowledged in Scotland all heritable property in the country
_ with a few trifling exceptions (the patrimonial possessions of
the Sovereign, the manses and glebes of the clergy, and the
udal lands in Orkney and Shetland) is deemed to flow from
the Crown as ultimate over superior.

In subjects outwith those embraced in the Charter of
Erection of a Royal Burgh, the vassals in possession hold
either of the Sovereign direct or, if the property has been sub-
feued, of a mid superior who in turn holds of his Majesty. In
burghal subjects, on the other hand, the body corporate, of
which every individual freeholder is a member, is the vassal
in possession, and it holds direct of the Crown. Originally
homage, fealty, and military service made up the return that
the vassal was bound to give in acknowledgment of the
superior’s grant, the military duty of burgesses in Royal

342 RoyaLTy OF THE BURGH OF DUMFRIES.

6 b)

Burghs being limited to ‘‘ watching and warding ”’ on behalf
of the community the territory embraced in the Charter of
Erection. With the progress of time, however, land became
a subject of commerce, and in subjects outwith the royalty of
a Burgh services of a civil or religious nature and payments
in money or in kind came on the renewal of the investiture
to be substituted for military service, while now for nearly 200
years the only forms of feudal tenure that the law has recog-
nised have been (1) feu farm holding where the return is a
substantial payment in money or grain, called a feu duty ; (2)
blench holding, where the return is illusory and is merely
stipulated for as an acknowledgment of the superiority ; and
(3) burgage holding applicable only to subjects situate within
the territory embraced in the Charter of Erection of a Royal
Burgh.

In the case of Dumfries, the area covered by the original
Charter, what is known as the royalty, embraced in addition
to the subjects lying within a perimeter joining the original
customs ports a considerable extent of ground outside, but
none of it across the river. Evidence exists that the location
of these ports was shifted from time to time as the population
increased and the town proper extended its limits by encroach-
ing on the common property outside.

At the date of its erection the population of the Burgh
was in all probability segregated in that portion of the present
High Street extending from its junction with Bank Street to
the Millburn Bridge and onwards as far as the Kirkgate Port,
which was situated at or near the pent house end of Mill Street
(now called Burns Street). The original perimeter of the
inhabited area was therefore very limited in extent, and all
the tenements that it enclosed were necessarily held on burgage
tenure. Outside of it, as far as the limits of the royalty, there
extended what then constituted the common good, lands over
which the inhabitants had rights in common, known as the
territory of the Burgh, which when ultimately divided up and
disposed of to individual owners were spoken of as the burgh
roods or the burgh acres.

The gradual growth of the town towards the Moat, near
which a customs port was placed known as the Townhead

Royatty oF THE BurGH oF DuMmFrRIEs. 343

Port, and along English Street towards its junction with what
is now known as Shakespeare Street, where was placed the
Lochmabengate Port, led of necessity to a large extension of
the perimeter enclosing tenements held exclusively on burgage
tenure. This extended area, bounded by the Nith, by a line
joining the Townhead Port to the Lochmabengate Port, by
the course of the Loreburn from the point where it crossed
English Street to its junction with the Millburn, and by a line
from that junction to the Kirkgate, represents the limits of the
town proper as it was known till comparatively recent times.
Outside of this area was the remainder of the royalty, which
embraced a large tract of territory, extending from Moatbrae
up the left-hand bank of the river as far as the Poindfield Burn
at Crindau, from which point it marched with that part of
Nunholm now called Nunfield and with Parkfoot (also origin-
ally a part of Nunholm) as far as the boundary with Carn-
salloch (then including, as parts of Dalscone, Marchfield,
Summerfield, and Clumpton), the march with which it fol-
lowed till it reached in succession the marches with Dargavel,
the Barony of Craigs, the Netherwood property at Reid’s Dub
(now part of Ellangowan), and the royal demesne of Castle-
dykes, with which it marched as far as Dockfoot, and thence
up the river to the vicinity of the Kirk Port.

According to the strict view of feudal custom, each and
every part of the royalty when it passed into the possession
of individual proprietors ought to have been held burgage, and
the investiture of the owner ought to have been carried through
by Instrument of Sasine, expede by the Town Clerk, and
recorded for publication in the Burgh Register. This should
have been the recognised rule not only in the case of tenements
within the perimeter of the town proper, but also in the case of
every separate part of the burgh roods, as the original Charter
of Erection made the Burgh itself in its corporate capacity the
King’s vassal in the whole territory.

One finds, however, that this rule was departed from at a
very early period in the Burgh’s history as regards a compact
area of 260 Scots acres, known subsequently as the £5 Land
of Moat in the territory of the Burgh of Dumfries. This area
embraced that part of the royalty lying between the river from

344 RoyALty OF THE BURGH OF DUMFRIES.

Moatbrae to Crindau and the Annan Road, its northern boun-
dary being a line drawn roughly from St. Cuthbert’s to March-
hill, and thence along the march with Parkfoot to the Poind-
field Burn.

The reason for the departure from the strict feudal rule
in the case of this substantial part of the royalty can only be
a matter of conjecture. But there is historical ground for
saying that the Maxwells of Nithsdale were territorial mag-
nates in the immediate vicinity of Dumfries, who exercised
from the outset a predominating influence in burghal politics,
and it may possibly have been from this cause that the
Magistrates were induced, with the approval of the Crown,
as signified by a subsequent Charter of Confirmation,* to
alienate to this friendly neighbour the stronghold of the Moat
with a slice of the territory adjacent to it, on the footing of his
being bound, not to watch and ward the royalty as if he were
an ordinary burgess, but to do more and by himself and his
retainers to make excursions further afield to circumvent the
enemy before he approached the Burgh bounds. Be this as it
may, the fact remains that the £5 Land of Moat, within the
territory of the Burgh of Dumfries, has for many centuries
been in the possession of a subject superior under the Crown

* Confirmation Charter, 28 July, 1534, to Robert, Lord Max-
well, ‘‘considerando cartas ab antiquo confectas per progenitores
suos predecessoribus . . . superioritatem 5 libratarum terrarum
antiqui extentus infra territorium burgi de Drumfres.’’ (Reg. Mag.
Sig.) There are two references to the original grant of the £5 lands
of Moat, and these agree as to date. In an “ ancient genealogy
compiled at an early date in a monastery in Flanders,” and now
““in the muniments of the Kirkconnel family ’’ (Dumfries and Gallo-
way Standard, 25th December, 1889), is the following: ‘‘xi. Lord
Harbert Maxwell of Carlaverock and Mairnes is recorded to have
been at the mariage of King John 1299. He was att the castell of
Stirling with Earle Thomas Randell. He did suit and gott the mort
[? printer’s error] of Dumfreis . . and finally was slain at Banok-
burn feild the 7 year of King Robert Bruce 28 Febry in anno 1314.”
This manuscript could not have been compiled prior to 1593. The
Rev. William Burnside, in his MS. History of Dumfries (1791),
writes: ‘‘So far back as 1299 (as the late Commissary Goldie’s
papers bear) the Moat of Dumfries . . had been granted by the
Crown to Lord Herbert Maxwell of Carlavroe.’’

RoyaLty OF THE BurRGH oF DUMFRIES. 345

and was feued out by the Maxwells and their successors in
small lots, originally to retainers resident in the Burgh with
liability for payment of a composition (or a year’s rent subject
to certain deductions) on the entry of each singular successor.
The feu rights thus granted and all subsequent infeftments
and renewals of investiture were appropriately published, not
in the Burgh Register of Sasines (which was the record of
writs relating to subjects held burgage), but in the Particular
Register of feudal holdings, which was kept for Dumfriesshire
and the Stewartries of Kirkcudbright and Annandale, or in
the General Register of such holdings, which was kept at
Edinburgh. Attempts, many of them successful, to evade
liability for a composition by completing an ex facie burgage
title on which prescriptive possession followed without chal-
lenge by the superior has brought about the result that the
Moat Superiority, instead of extending, as it originally did,
over a compact area of 260 Scots acres, now affects only 523
acres imperial, several of the units of possession of to-day
(e.g., Huntingdon Lodge) being composite—part held in feu
and part burgage. The whole of the remainder of the royalty,
other than the 524 acres just referred to, and with the excep-
tion of any feu rights that may have been granted since 1874,
when subinfeudation in subjects within the royalty of a burgh
first received statutory sanction, is held burgage, and tge writs
affecting it are recorded in the Burgh Register of Sasines.

It is necessary to explain further that prior to 1860 the
Town Clerk of a Royal Burgh had a monopoly in all conveyanc-
ing work relating to investiture in burgage rights. Not only
was he the Keeper of the Burgh Register, but he alone, of all
the legal practitioners in the town, could expede infeftment in
burgage subjects. This undoubtedly arose from the fact that,
according to the theory of burgage tenure, the Magistrates
were the King’s bailies and were necessarily present in their
official capacity at the ceremony of giving sasine by symbolical
delivery of hasp and staple. And the Town Clerk was of
course the Notary whom the Magistrates invariably employed
to record the details of the ceremony in his Protocol Book,
and who framed and expede the necessary instrument that
required to be engrossed in the Burgh Register.

346 RoyaLty oF THE BURGH OF DuMFRIES.

One is doing no injustice to the Town Clerks of former
days, who, though enjoying this valuable monopoly, were free
to practise, and as a matter of fact did practise as convey-
ancers in feudal as well as in burgage subjects, to assume
that the temptation must sometimes have beset them to com-
plete the investiture of a client more burgi to a subject which
had hitherto been held by feudal tenure. They ran the risk, of
course, of such a title being objected to as inept if challenged
within the prescriptive period ; but it was a risk that was worth
running, if, as in the case of the 45 land of Moat, the result
was to enfranchise a tenement within the royalty, and, after
the lapse of 40 years, to render‘it immune from the com-
position that the proper feudal superior might have exacted
on the death of each last entered vassal.

A misconception, which it is one of the objects of this
paper to explain, is the idea hitherto prevalent amongst local
conveyancers that the existence of burgage titles in Maxwell-
town had its origin in the successful scheming of Town Clerks
of bygone times to extend the sphere within which they exer-
cised their privileged monopoly. |The idea is possibly not
unwarrantable, but it may be suggested with some confidence
that it is mistaken or, at all events, only partially true. The
researches of Mr Shirley, following on those of Mr Moir Bryce,
have clearly established that the Friars Minor at one time
owned several disjoined pieces of land on the east side of
Corbelly Hill, within a tract of territory which was part of
the temporality of Lincluden Abbey, and which was ulti-
mately formed into the Barony of Drumsleet. They were
doubtless mortifications or gifts to the Friary made at different
times from motives of pious bounty in consideration of masses
to be said for the souls of the benefactors; and in the period
of uncertainty that immediately preceded the great ecclesias-
tical upheaval the majority of them had been feued by the
Friars for a substantial grassum with an illusory feu duty. In
such cases, however, the right of superiority still remained a
part of the benefice, and so also, of course, did the dominium
utile or fee simple in possession of such of the mortified lands
as remained in the hands of the Friars or their yearly tenants.
At the time of the Reformation, therefore, the temporality of

RoyaLty OF THE BuRGH oF DUMFRIES. 347

the Friary included, in addition to possessions within the
royalty of the Burgh itself, certain rights of superiority and
property in the parish of Troqueer, which lay entirely outside
its bounds. All of these were appropriated by the Crown, on
the ground that the purpose for which they were originally
gifted to the Friars was a superstitious one, and one that was
no longer recognised by the law of the land as lawful, and by
a Charter dated 23rd April, 1569, confirmed after he attained
majority by a later writ dated 4th January, 1592, King James
VI. gifted them to the Burgh, under reservation of existing
life interests, for the purpose of enabling the burgesses to
support an Hospital and to maintain Devorgilla’s Bridge.

It must be clearly kept in view that this gift in nowise
extended the limits of the royalty as defined in the original
Charter of Erection—it was a special benefaction for a special
purpose; and, as already explained, burgage holding, accord-
ing to the strict view of feudal law, was the appropriate tenure
only for tenements within the royalty, and was inapplicable to
subjects outwith its limits. Yet here in the case of these
Friary subjects in Troqueer we find investiture more burg,
and the writs recorded in the Burgh Register. The explana-
tion is probably to be found not, as is popularly supposed, in
the selfish desire of the Town Clerk of the time to extend the
sphere of his exclusive conveyancing monopoly, but in the
wish of the vassals themselves to possess the privileges,
immunities, and liberties of freemen of the Burgh, and in the
desire of the Magistrates to keep a watchful eye upon all
transactions affecting the rights embraced in the royal gift,
of the possession of which they were naturally jealous.

Any title deeds of tenements in Maxwelltown that bear to
be held by burgage tenure relate to these Friary subjects,
which, as explained, were entirely outwith the limits of the
original Charter of Erection. This paper will have served its
object if it has made clear the proper marches of the royalty,
the original limit of the £5 Land of Moat within its bounds—
portions of which are still held by feudal tenure, and the reason
how in all probability it came about that the infeftments of the
subsequent owners of the Friars lands in Maxwelltown were
erroneously completed more burgi, and have since been con-
sistently recorded in the Burgh Register of Sasines.

348 “Oxtp Dumrries Houses.

Old Dumfries Houses.

So little remains of old Dumfries that we are sure our
members will appreciate the inclusion in this volume of three
reproductions of drawings of old houses in the burgh. We
are enabled to do so by the favour of the Editor of the
Dumfries and Galloway Standard, in whose columns they
appeared twenty years ago. The drawings were executed
while the buildings were in existence by John M‘Cormick,
shoemaker, father-in-law of Robert Gilles, the engraver, prior
to the demolition of the properties in the beginning of last
century.

The Old Turnpike House.

This stood on the Plainstones immediately north of the
Commercial Hotel. It belonged to the Sharpes of Hoddom,
and was known variously as Hoddom’s Stane House or the
Old Turnpike House, the latter from its turnpike stair. Sir
Robert Grierson of Lag, the persecutor, rented it during his
later years (? from 1720), and in it he died. According to
C. K. Sharpe, his body was so large that it could not be got
down the stair. The stonework between the two northmost
- windows was removed, and the coffin lowered by ropes. The
other extraordinary incidents of the funeral are well known.
It was demolished in 1826, shops being erected in its stead by
John Sinclair, the bookseller, whose name appears in the
drawing, and Mr Howat, draper. The Turnpike House was
roofed with freestone flags. Charles Kirkpatrick Sharpe has
a drawing of it, which is inaccurate in several details. Article
in the Dumfries and Galloway Standard, January gth, 1889.
See illustration opposite page 152.

The Pillars.

This noted tavern stood at the north corner of Bank
Street and High Street. The arcaded portion, from which it
derived its name, faced the High Street, and is now occupied
by the shop (No. 109 High Street) of Mr J. S. Montgomery,

OLp DumrFries HousEs. 319

and partly by that of Mr D. Constantine (No. 107 High Street). ,
In the days of James Grieve, wine and spirit merchant, it was
a favourite resort on Hogmanay evenings. The Pillars was
taken down about the year 1825. Article in the Dumfries and
Galloway Standard, March 27th, 1889.
See illustration opposite page 216. .

The Bishop’s House.

This house stood in the early years of last century on the
west side of St. Michael Street, a few yards nearer to Nith
Place than St. Michael’s House. Littie is known of it, not
even why it was popularly called The Bishop’s House, for no
such ecclesiastic is known to have resided for any length of
time in the town. Article in the Dumfries and Galloway
Standard, January 21st, 1893.

See illustration opposite page 280.
Ep.

350

FIELD. Wien N Goa

15th June, 1912.
Parish of Eskdalemuir.

The first field meeting of the Session was arranged in
conjunction with the Eskdale and Liddesdale Archeological
Society, to visit the outstanding antiquities of the Parish of
Eskdalemuir. The Dumfries contingent of thirty-six mem-
bers motored by Paddockholm Bridge and Bailiehill in two
tourist and several private cars, this being the first occasion
the Society adopted this means of conveyance, and met the
Langholm contingent at the Girdlestanes and Loupin’ Stanes
on the Farm of Cote. Mr R. Hyslop of Sunderland there pro-
‘ pounded the conclusions arrived at by Mr G. R. Goldbrough,
science lecturer in Durham University, by following the
methods of Sir Norman Lockyer in his calculations on Stone-
henge. The subject is fully dealt with by Messrs J. and R.
Hyslop in their Langholm as it was, 1912 (pp. 17-54).
According to Sir Norman Lockyer’s principles, Mr Gold-
brough arrived at the conclusion that the Girdlestanes circle
was constructed in 1290 or 1310 B.c. An avenue of stones
which connects the Girdlestanes and Loupin’ Stanes was re-
garded as the original stone monument in that part of the
country, and was probably older than the Girdlestanes by
1300 years and preceded the Loupin’ Stanes by 600 years.
The date assigned to it was 2600 B.c., making it one of the
oldest historical monuments either in the British Isles or any
part of Europe. The Rev. J. L. Dinwiddie of Ruthwell voiced
the thanks of the visitors to Mr Hyslop for his admirably lucid
disquisition.

The visitors then proceeded to Raeburnfoot Roman
Camp, where Mr Thomas Beattie of Davington outlined the
Earthworks. Driving next to Castle O’er, the members had
the opportunity of visiting the large oval camp on the top of

FIELD MEETINGS. 351

the hill, which is now believed to be of prior date to the Roman
incursion. At the mansion-house of Castle O’er the members
were entertained to tea ‘by Mrs Bell and her daughters, and
were shown the museum formed by the late Mr Richard Bell.
Professor Robert Wallace of Edinburgh University conveyed
the thanks of the visitors to Mrs Bell.

The company then drove to Langholm, and after a sub-
stantial meal Mr William Dickie, Hon. Vice-President of the
Dumfries Society, presided over a business meeting. He
remarked that it was the first occasion on which the Society
had met since the lamented death of Mr James Barbour ; and
he moved that they should request Mr Shirley to enter in the
minutes a record of their sense of the great loss which the
south of Scotland in general and their Society in particular
had sustained, and to send an excerpt to his daughter. Mr
Barbour, he said, had been a member of the Society for forty-
six years, and during all that period he had been one of the
most frequent and most valued contributors to its Trans-
actions. He was a distinguished authority on archeology ;
noted for the painstaking and accurate nature of his inquiries.
He had done much original work for the Society, and he was
ever ready to place his extensive knowledge at the service of
others. The motion was unanimously adopted.

The Chairman further expressed the pleasure which it had
afforded them to make the acquaintance that day of the young
and vigorous Eskdale and Liddesdale Society, members of
which were devoting themselves to original work, and which
was giving promise of a very useful career. He specially
mentioned their indebtedness to Mr Clement Armstrong, the
Secretary, for having carried through the arrangements at
that end, and to Mr Hyslop.

Mr R. L. Copland and Mr Arthur Bell of Hillside recipro-
cated the expressions of good feeling, and voiced the hope that
there would be more joint meetings in the future.

Leaving Langholm shortly before eight o’clock, the Dum-
tries contingent motored home by way of Canonbie, Long-
town, Gretna, and Annan. For fuller report vide The Dum-
fries and Galloway Standard, July 13, 1912.

352 FIELD MEETINGS.

6th July, 1912.
Eliock and Sanquhar.

Nearly fifty members paid a visit to Sanquhar and to
Eliock House, where they were the guests of Mr and Mrs
_M‘Connel. At Sanquhar they were joined by Mr T. G.
Salmon and Provost Forbes R. Tweddel, who acted as guides
to Sanquhar Castle and Ryehill Moat. At Eliock House they
were received with great kindness by Mr and Mrs M‘Connel,
and after lunch, and votes of thanks moved and seconded by
Mr S. Arnott and Provost Tweddel and replied to by Mr
M‘Connel, who gave a short history of the house, the company
were shown over the house, visiting the Admirable Crichton’s
room ; the second library of Lord Eliock, which is covered with
a carpet said to have been woven in Sanquhar two hundred
years ago, and in which the colours are still fresh and the
pile good ; a drawing-room, in which is a beautiful example of
an Adam’s mantelpiece, which Mr M‘Connel has rescued from
neglect ; and seeing in the various apartments many fine pieces
of antique furniture.

Dividing into groups, the visitors dispersed to view
various spots of interest. Most enjoyed a ramble through
the beautiful and picturesque Garpel Glen, others walked
through the wood to the north of the house, in which is the
burial ground of the Veitches. The gardens were an attrac-
tion to most; and a visit to the tree nursery was a source of
general interest. Mr M‘Connel has already planted exten-
sively, and here some forty thousand tiny trees are being
nurtured for the purpose of further afforestation. The prin-
cipal trees included are Douglasii, Menziesii, Thuja Gigantea,
and Japanese Larch. The latter is in favour as being less
liable to the disease which is the bane of the forester, although
observations at Murraythwaite have shown that it is not en-
tirely immune. It is also of more rapid growth. The effect
of late frosts on companion plots of Aberdeenshire and Dum-
friesshire plants showed in a marked manner the superior
hardiness of those reared in a more rigorous climate. Besides
the spruce silver fir—one of the latter species with peculiarly

FIELD MEETINGS. 353

vivid blue needles—Douglas and Menzies pines, and other
more familiar trees, there is a plot of seedlings of the hardy
and graceful North American Conifer Thuja, of the variety
Gigantea, which attains to great dimensions, and to which
those interested in British forestry are looking as a great
timber tree of the future.

A number of the trees on the estate were measured in
1898 (Transactions, N.S. 14, pp. 104-5), and Mr G. Gray, the
forester on the estate, has supplied us with fresh measure-
ments.. The largest silver fir, which in 1898 had a girth of
183 inches, was blown down eight or ten years ago. The
largest silver fir now standing is 148 inches at five feet from
the ground. A large limb was blown off this tree on 5th
November, 1911; it measured 60 feet 5 inches in length and
girth at 30 feet, 93 inches in circumference. The larch
brought from Blair Athol shows the following development :—
1872. Girth of 14 feet at ground and g feet at height of 8 feet.
1898. Girth of 16.9 in. at ground and to ft. 6 in. at height of

8 feet.

1912. Girth of 17.2 in. at ground and rr ft. at height of 8 feet.

Two fine old Scots firs at Entrance Gate, standing only
three feet apart, measure, at five feet from ground, 116 inches
in girth.

To the antiquary the chief interest of the day centred in
the small burial cairns, about forty in number, on the hill of
Craigdarroch Farm. These were recently brought to notice
by Mr Dalziel, shepherd in the employment of Mr Paterson,
and Mr M‘Connel had them marked with upstanding sticks so
that they might be more readily observed by his visitors.
They occur in groups; and sitting on one part of the moor
as many as fifteen could be counted scattered in a roughly
circular formation.

Just before noting the first of the tumuli, which occur at
an altitude of roughly eleven hundred feet, the attention of
the visitors was drawn to the remnant of the Deil’s Dyke, or
Celtic Dyke, a low earthen bank of which traces are found
throughout Galloway, from Lochryan in the extreme west,
and in Dumfriesshire, from the Ayrshire boundary on the farm
of Cairn, in the parish of Kirkconnel, down the Nith valley

304 FIELD MEETINGS.

to Closeburn, where it disappears on Auchencairn hill, at an
altitude of about eleven hundred feet. In Upper Nithsdale
it crosses the hillside along the west side of the valley, passing
through the farms of Cairn, Barr, Drumbuie, Southmains,
Craigdarroch, and Burnfoot. Disappearing at the latter
point, it comes into view again in the parish of Durisdeer, mid-
way up the hills that form the two sides of the Wall Pass
just above the village ; and it is traced down the valley through
the farms of Burn, Townhead, and Auchencairn. The gener-
ally accepted theory is that it was a long fence marking a
tribal boundary ; and colour is given to that view by the fact
that a small stream, the Eliock Burn, has apparently been
utilised to indicate the boundary line for part of the way.
On the farm of Southmains attention was directed to earth-
works, forming an ancient camp, one of 250 that have been
noted in the county. The central space in this one has a
diameter of roughly 80 feet. The enclosing fosse is still
strongly in evidence on two sides. A smaller camp, in the
Wall Pass at Durisdeer, is also in close proximity to the Deil’s
Dyke.

The party was reunited on the road at Southmains Farm,
and drove into Sanquhar.

After tea in the Town Hall, at which Provost Tweddel
presided, and who was thanked by Mr William Dickie, Hen.
Vice-President, for his welcome, the company spent a short
time visiting the churchyard and other places in the town.
The excursion was one of the most pleasant ever enjoyed by
the Society. For fuller reports vide Dumfries and Galloway
Standard, July 13, 1912, and Dumfries and Galloway Courier
and Herald, July 10, 1912.

Craigdarroch (Sanquhar) Tumuli and others.
By Mr Witttam Dickie, Hon. V.-P.

The groups of burial cairns on the Eliock estate, which
members of the Antiquarian Society visited on Saturday, 6th
July, are of a type which are found scattered on the hills in
many parts both of Scotland and England. Attention has
been called on former occasions to their existence in the Nith

FIELD MEETINGS. 355

valley, particularly on the farm of Townhead of Closeburn,
where hundreds have been noted; and on the adjoining farm
of Auchencairn, where also are several cairns of much larger
dimensions. In the upper part of the parish of Dunscore over
twenty of the small cairns are scattered over the face of Bogrie
Hill ; and separated {rom it by a ravine are ten or a dozen more,
on a hill known as Knockoure, on the farm of Sundaywell.
On the Glencairn side of the same hill, on the farm of Castle-
hill, five such small cairns occur in a group, and a solitary
one is to be seen among the remains of a series of stone dykes
and small dry-stone dwellings that indicate the existence of a
colony of small landholders at a period much nearer to our
own. On the neighbouring farm of Girharrow, also in Glen-
cairn parish, are something like a hundred, and over the
Stewartry border large numbers are found on Monybuie and
on Glaisters, Mr M‘Connel’s property in Corsock. In the
district are several camps. Bogrie hill shews examples both
of the rectilinear and the round; there is another at Craigmuie ;
and Loch Urr, with its crannog as a fortified place of retreat
in times of stress, is in the heart of the region.’ These cairns
are as a rule very inconspicuous objects. Turf has formed
about them—excavations at Townhead showed an accumula-
tion of a foot and a half of turf—hiding the lower courses,
and they are rarely so much as three feet above the surface
of the ground. One on Castlehill we noted as upstanding
three feet and a half; but more commonly the height is not
more than two feet; and they are generally obscured by an
overgrowth of heather or grass. In some cases where they
are low and comparatively bare a resemblance is suggested to
stone bottoming for a corn rick. As a rule they are roughly
circular and about twenty feet in diameter ; but both in shape
and size there are considerable variations. The largest one
observed in Craigdarroch has a diameter of 32 feet. A num-
ber are of irregular oval shape, several of these measuring
fifteen feet in length and nine feet across the broadest part.
Forty have been counted on the part of the farm visited, and
others exist further to the south.

The sepulchral nature of these cairns has been sufficiently
established, A number on Townhead were opened a good

396 FIELD MEETINGS.

many years ago, and the late Mr Robert Service reported to
the Antiquarian Society in substance as follows :—In the
whole of those opened, even small ones, composed of only
about a dozen cartloads of stones, there were found distinct
evidences of structure in the centre. The larger stones were
placed together, and these enclosed a cavity, in which were
found remains of charcoal and invariably very small pieces of
bone. In one were found also a small flat stone disc and a
chip off an arrow head. The body had undoubtedly been
burned and the ashes placed in the little cavity in the centre
of the cairn, and the stones heaped over it. One of the large
cairns on Auchencairn was opened about the same time, and
in it was found a stone-built cist, 34 feet in length and very
narrow, containing remains of the skeleton of a small person,
who could not have been more than four or four and a half
feet in length. The body had been doubled up, as was usual
in early methods of inhumation. There were also urns, which
had probably contained food when placed in the rude stone
coffin, and a stone arrow head.

Systematic excavations were carried out by the late Lord
Armstrong on his Northumberland estate of Great Tosson,
among the Cheviot hills, under the superintendence of a local
antiquary and author, Mr D. D. Dixon, who has minutely
Upper Coquetdale.”’
Various forms of cairn were brought under observation there,
each of which has its counterpart on Craigdarroch; and the

chronicled the results in his volume on

identity in structure and similarity of location—on a moor
between the 800 and tooo feet contour lines—leads us to
reproduc? the salient facts of the Northumberland inquiry.
The first cairn to be opened ‘‘ was 20 feet in diameter, 3 feet
high, formed of earth and stones overgrown with heather, and
devoid of any method in the arrangement of the stones. At
or near the centre, in a cavity a little below the natural surface
of the ground, a small cinerary urn was discovered standing
upright, protected by a circle of stones set on edge around it,
with a larger slab placed on the top. A considerable quantity
of calcined bones and charcoal were found in the cairn on the
same level as the interment. The urn contained burnt bones ;
but it was so much broken that it was scarcely possible to

FieLp MEETINGS. Sat

piece the fragments together. There was only one burial in
the cairn.’’ The next to be opened was ‘‘ a large mound of
irregular form,’’ and this was found to be the burial place of
a body which had not been subjected to fire. ‘* On its south-
western margin, at a depth of 3 feet from the surface of the
mound, the excavators struck upon a large slab of freestone,
4 feet 8 inches by 1 foot 10 inches. Beneath this slab was a
perfect well-shaped cist, formed of four clean level side-stones,
placed nearly due east and west, 3 feet 4 inches long, 1 foot
10 inches wide at the west end, 2 feet 1 inch at the east end,
and 20 inches deep. The cist was clear of any intrusive soil,
and on a level bed of the native peat earth lay the remains of
a body on its left side, in a contracted position; that is, with
the knees drawn up towards the head, the head slightly bent
forward, in the north-west corner of the cist. Neither food
vessel nor flint implement was found in the cist. After care-
ful examination, Dr Barrow of Rothbury reported the remains
to be those of a male adult, probably between thirty and forty
years of age, from 5 feet 2 inches to 5 feet 4 inches in height.
The skull is distinctly brachy-cephalic, or round-headed, be-
longing to a race who are generally supposed to have sup-
planted the older dolicho-cephalic, or long-headed, race of
people in Britain.’’ In another cairn, which measured 26
feet in diameter and six feet in height, were found three
burials. In one cist, two feet below the natural surface of the
ground, and covered with three slabs, no remains were dis-
cernible. A second cist contained ‘‘a large deposit of cal-
cined bones and ashes, evidently the remains of several burnt
bodies in a fragmentary condition, placed in the cist after
cremation. Judging from the reddened appearance of the
closely surrounding stones and soil, it is probable that the
bodies were burned on the site of the burial.’’ In the same

mound was a cinerary urn, of rough pottery, standing in an
inverted position on a flat stone on the natural surface of the
ground ; and near it two smaller urns, of the ‘* food vessel ”’
type. The cinerary urn contained burned bones and part of
a flint implement.

Excavation of the Craigdarroch tumuli or others in the
district would probably yield similar results; but definite

358 FreLtp MEETINGS.

‘‘ finds ’’ of burials are by no means a certainty. Mr George
Tate, F.S.A., reporting to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club
on ‘‘ the old Celtic Town at Greaves Ash,’’ near Linhope,
Northumberland, states that in many of these tumuli, scat-
tered over the lower hills of Northumberland, burned wood
was found, but ‘‘ no traces of human inhumation, nor even
any bones;’’ and he conjectures that the ashes have dis-
appeared in the course of ages.

These upland burial places point to a considerable popu-
lation of hill-dwellers in the stone age, prior to the Christian
era and the advent of the Romans. Few traces of the dwell-
ings of that primitive race have as yet been reported in our
own district, but well directed observation might probably be
fruitful in results. In many parts of Great Britain, and also
on the Continent, there exist foundation remains of hut-circle
villages, which there is reason to think are of an age contem-
porary with the burial cairns. A large collection of such
circular huts exists at Glenderby, in Kirkmichael district of
Perthshire. ‘‘ Greaves Ash,’ in Northumberland, to which
we have just referred—and which was explored at the cost of
the Duke of Northumberland, under direction of the Berwick-
shire Naturalists’ Club—consists of a collection of huts, forti-
fied by enclosing walls, both dwellings and walls being built of
dry stone. Mr Tate, from whom we have quoted, says :—
‘“ The walls, it is conjectured, would rise to a height of five or
six feet. On these strong walls the conical roof would rest,
made of wood and wattles, and covered with reeds, straw, or
sods. Some of the small chambers might be roofed with
stones.’’ <A still more primitive form of habitation was (in
the words of Sir Richard Colt Hoare) “‘ pits or slight excava-
tions in the ground, covered and protected from the inclemency
of the weather by boughs of trees and sods and turf.’’ An
effort to recover what scraps of evidence are still to be found
on the hills and valleys of our own district regarding the race
and habits of its earliest inhabitants would be a profitable field
of effort for the Antiquarian Society. They had been largely
hill-men, a chief reason for that no doubt being that great part
of the low ground would be covered by swamp or forest; but
there were also dwellers in the valleys, as we know from the

Fretp MEETINGS. 359

turning up of burial urns at Greystone in Dumfries, in Max-
welltown Public Park, at Locharbriggs, and many other places
in the plains; and as is attested by the stone circles of Holy-
wood and Eskdalemuir.

27th July, 1912.

Isle of Whithorn, St. Ninian’s Cave, and Glasserton
House.

A company of eight travelled to Whithorn and drove
thence to the Isle of Whithorn, visiting Candida Casa, which
has been so restored that it has lost all archeological interest.
The drive was continued to St. Ninian’s Cave, where the early
Christian crosses were examined; Port Castle was also in-
spected.

A pleasant drive brought the visitors to Glasserton
House, where they were hospitably entertained by Admiral
and Mrs Johnston Stewart of Physgill. The guests were
shown the pictures and family portraits, including a fine por-
trait by Raeburn of the grandfather of the present proprietor,
and companion to the famous portrait of Mrs Stewart of
Physgill, also old china, and bric-a-brac; they then strolled
through the gardens, noticing particularly a fine old fig tree
on a wall with a spread of over forty feet, said to be the first
tree of its kind to be grown in Britain. Figs were to be seen
on its branches, and peaches were also seen growing success-
fully in the open air.

Mr William Muir, Rowallan, Newton-Stewart, proposed
a vote of thanks to Admiral and Mrs Stewart. Returning to
Whithorn, the ruins and relics of the Priory were visited.
For fuller report vide Dumfries and Galloway Standard, 3rd
August, 1912.

360

PRESENTATIONS.

25th October, 1912.—Anonymous—Six tokens of St. Michael’s
Church, Dumfries. (1-4) D.F./1773 (Whitelaw’s Communion
Tokens, 107); (5) D.F./1821,- square, cut corners, border,
reverse, plain. This is not given in Whitelaw’s Communion
Tokens, and appears to be unique. (6) D.F./1829 (Whitelaw,
109). Three of the duplicates have been exchanged for Duris-
deer, 1746; Trailflat and Tinwald, 1787; Kirkmahoe, 1777;
Tynron, 1850; and Kirtle (n.d.) :

Anonymous—Edward II. penny; Reverse, Civitas Cantor.
Found with several others when excavating Travellers’ Rest,
Dumfries. Old hands of St. Michael’s Church Clock, Dumfries.

John Gordon, Esq., Kenmure Castle—MS. Genealogy of
the Gordons of Crogo; MS. Copy of the Ardwell MS., entitled
‘“‘ A Short and Concise Abridgment of the Origin of the Name
and Family of the Illustrious Gordons of Kenmore and no less
Renowned Descendants.”’

R. C. Reid, Esq. of Mouswald Place—MS. Minute Book of
the Dumfriesshire and Stewartry of Kirkcudbright Agricul--
tural Society, 8th February, 1843—7th October, 1846.

G. F. Scott Elliot, Esq.—Thirty pamphlets.

W. H. Patterson, Esq.—Descriptive Account of Assam, by
Wm. Robinson, 1841; Report on the Province of Assam, by A.
J. M. Mills, 1854. f

Miss Dickson, Greenbank, Perth—The National League
and Covenant, 1638, signed by Ministers of the Synod of Dum-
fries, Dumfriesshire Landowners, and the Parishioners of Caer-
laverock and Ruthwell. This valuable gift measures 26 by 22
inches, bears the Glasgow determination, and was written by
“William Ramsay Commissar Clerk of Drumfreis.” It is in

- splendid condition, and is framed between two sheets of glass.
It was exhibited at the Conversazione and Exhibition held by
the Society in October, 1886, and a transcription of the sig-
natures and names was published in the Transactions, N.S. 5,
1886-7, pp. 79-82. Examination shows that the transcription
of the principal signatures was very inaccurate, and they are
here given, the ministers’ names having been checked by Scott’s
Fastt.

Front—M[r] Francis Makgill at Kirkmichael; Johnstoun ;
Lag; A. Maxweil [this signature is indecipherable, but below
in a different ink is the gloss, Alex. Maxwell of Conhaith];
Closeburn; J. Charteris; Apilgirthe; Kirkpatrik; Craigdar-

PRESENTATIONS. 361

roch; J. Dowglas, Mouswall; Mr Johne Corsane; Robert]
Henryson at Lochmaben; M[r David] Rogers at Tunnergarth ;
M[r Andrew] Rowat at Cummertrees; Mr Alexr. Makgowne at
mouswall; [Mr] Simone Johnstone, Annan; M[r John] Ham-
miltoun, Westerkirk of Esdaill; Johne Broune, minister at
Glencarne; Richard Broun at Tynron; Alexander flemyng at
Closburn; M[r] Samuel Oustin at Penpont; M[r] George
Cleland at durisdeir ; M[r] Archibald Watson, Kirkconnell; Mr
Jo: Weir at Mortoune; Mr [James] Broun at Irngray; Mr
G[eorge] Harrat, Kirkmaho; Mr [William] Makgore at Car-
lauerock ; Mr Alexr. Rob[ert]son, Ur; Mr [Halbert] Gledstainis
at Troqueer; Mr [David] Hope at Colwend; Mr George Blake
at Dinscore; Mr Alexr. Tran at lochruten; Mr R[obert] Hereis
at Drysdaill.

Back—Mr Johne Nymmo at Holywood; M[r] tho. melvill
at terregles; Mr David Ramsay at Newabbay; Mr Umphrey
Hude at Torthorvald; M[r Harbert] Fareis at Tinwalde;
P[atrick] Broun at Trailflat; [Mr] B[ernard] Sandersone at
Keir; [Mr] A[dam] Broun, minister at Kirkpatrick Durham ;
G[eorge] Gledstains at Troquir; Mr [Robert] Blaickvod [at
Kirkbride]; Mr George Pryd, minister at Houton; Mr Jon
Zoung at Apilgirth; Mr [John] Henrison, minister at Daltone;
Mr Wm. Grahame, minister at Ewes; Mr James Hamiltoune,
minister at Drumfreis; James Doueglas; J. Menzeis; Auchin-
sell; robert Maxwell; Ja. Smythe of Drumclyer; Andro Kirkco
of glen; And. Vilsoun off garthland; Mr [Gavin] Hamiltoune
at Kirkgunzeaine; Mr Thomas Bel at Midlebye; Mr Thomas
Chalmers at Kirkpatrick [-Fleming]; Mark Brown; Homer
Maxwell; James Maxwell; Mr Fran[cis] Irving, minister att
Trailflatt; M[{r] Lyndesay; Mr [Gavin] Young at Ruthwall;
Thomas m‘burnie; Mr [Robert] Broome at Dunscore; Mr
[Charles] Archbald, expectant [afterwards minister of Kirk-
bean]; Robert paterson, schoolmr.; Williame Dicksone of Zet;
Williame Dicksone, hedg.; Thomas Martein ; Thomas Dicksone ;
William Maxwell in bankend; James Mackinnell; Edward
Martein; Thomas Allan; Thomas Mairtein; Edward Maxwell
in Bankende; James Edgar in Carmuck; Johne Richartsone;
Williame Dicksone; James turnbrig ai,

Left margin, back—John Diksoune; William Makculzeane;
John Hynde; Johne Maxwell.

Right margin, back—[Mr] J. Alexander at hodoum;
Richard Irwing of Kokhill; James Turnbell (?), kirk officer ;
Johne Irving of (?) Coff; John Raenig, marchand; Charles
Edzar, marchant; William quharie, marchand; Dauid Wallace;
James Newall; Martine (?) Steiving; Johne Maxwell; Alax-
ander Maxwell.

An examination of these names reveals that all the mini-
sters in the Presbytery of Dumfries signed, excepting only Mr

362 PRESENTATIONS.

Robert Broun of Kirkbean. ‘‘ He was thrust out,’’ says Hew
Scott, ‘‘ without any process, not suffered to stay within the
kingdom, leaving Janet Irving, his spouse, and seven young
children.’’ He subsequently subscribed the Covenant, but
never again visited and only once corresponded with his wife,
who after his absence for twenty-two years obtained the vacant
stipend of Kirkbean on 13th March, 1661. In the Presbytery
of Annan all signed except two, Mr George Cleghorne of
Dornock and Mr David Wood of Gretna. Only two from the
Presbytery of Langholm appear, the ministers of Kwes and of
Westerkirk. All of the Presbytery of Lochmaben appear ex-
cept three, Mr William Strang of Johnston, Mr David Wauche
of Kirkpatrick-Juxta, and Mr John Haitlie of Wamphray.
Moffat was probably then vacant. Its minister, Mr George
Buchanan, refused to appear before the Assembly at Glasgow
in 1638. He also refused to appear before their Commission
at Kirkcudbright in February, 1639, and was deposed. (Vide
Sir W. Fraser, The Annandale Book, vol. 1, p. clxxxi.) St.
Mungo appears to have been a dual charge of Mr David Rogers
of Tundergarth. In the Presbytery of Penpont all the parishes
appear except Sanquhar, which may have been vacant. It is
interesting to notice the prominence of the name of James
Johnstone, the first Earl of Hartfell. Sir Robert Grierson of
Lag, whose name follows his, was his frequent companion. The
latter was grandfather of the persecutor. It is interesting also
to notice the names of Mr John Corsane, Provost of Dumfries,
who was afterwards severely treated by the Covenanters for
delivering up the Town of Dumfries to Montrose, while that
of Andro Kirkeo of Glen shows the early adherence of this
family to the Covenant. Most surprising is it to find the names
of Richard Irving of Knockhill (‘‘ Kokhill’’), the ‘‘ Young
Duke,’’ and of John Irving of what appears to be Cove (‘‘Coff ’’),
though it is difficult to decide what it actually is, so badly are
the letters made. The name of one woman only appears in
the list, that of Alyson Corsane, spouse of Thos. Garnason in
Carlaverock. James Thomson and Mr William Rig attest as
notaries public. Altogether there appear 284 names, including
most of the parishioners of Carlaverock. Some of the names
seem to be repeated.

W.J.H. Maxwell, Esq. of Munches—MS. Transactions and
Journal of Proceedings of the Dumfriesshire and Galloway
Natural History and Antiquarian Society, 1862-1865-6, in the
holograph of Sir Wm. Jardine, with sketches, some of which
are not included in the printed Transactions.

Miss Barbour, St. Christopher’s—MS. Sermons by Rev.
William Halliday, a native of Dunscore parish; MS. Notes and
Papers of the late James Barbour; Carved Stones from the

PRESENTATIONS. 363

New Church, Dumfries, the New Wark, Dumfries, and the
Roman Camp at Birrens.

Frank Miller, Esq., Annan—Pamphlet, The Glenvriddle
Ballad MS., by Frank Miller.

M. H. M‘Kerrow, Esq.—Eleven Enlargments of Portraits
of Presidents (as in this volume), and of Patrick Dudgeon of
Cargen, Vice-President.

29th November, 1912.—R. C. Reid, Esq. of Mouswald Place—Two

Tth

Horn ladles, (1) labelled, ‘‘ Highly ornamented, Aberdeen,
1721 ;”’ (2) carved handle with face and whistle. Wooden Ladle,
with double entwined handle ending in carved dragon’s head—
labelled, ‘‘ From Glenkens, Galloway, said to be the work of a
shepherd.’ Ivory Measuring Stick, 32 inches long, marked off
in inches, with two wooden slides—labelled, ‘‘ Paul Jones’
Dipping Rod.’’ This and perhaps the inscriptions on the ladles
are to be taken cum grano salis. They were all bought at a
sale of the effects of the late Philip Sulley (Sotheby, 23rd April,
1912), at which time, it is of interest to note, was also sold a
small jug with mosaic designs in red, and inscribed St M4 96 LOEN
J.C. (St. Magdalen’s Lodge, No. 96, Lochmaben).

Mrs N. Lebour, Corbridge-on-Tyne—Communion Token,
Kirkmaiden Parish, K.M., Reverse, 1822; square, serrated
border. Register of the Synod of Galloway, 1664-71, Kirkeud-
bright, 1856.

Rev. S. Dunlop—The Nithsdale Minstrel, Dumfries, 1825,
with names of contributors on margin of contents page.

Miss M. Carlyle Aitken—Manuscripts of the late John
Carlyle Aitken, comprising extracts from records of Dumfries
and Kirkcudbright and many private collections, largely of
local interest.

February, 1913.—W. P. Henderson, Esq., Dumfries—Plaster
Bust of Dr James Gilchrist, by J. W. Dods, Dumfries, 1886.

21st February, 1913—J. T. Johnstone, Esq., Moffat—Brick made

at Moffat in 1762, from Annandale Arms, Moffat; Specimen of
Clay and Straw Partition, Moffat, constructed circa 1760; Stone
Window Weight (circa 1762) from Annandale Arms, Moffat;
Specimen of Attic Floor made from gypsum quarried in French-
land Burn (circa 1760), from Spur Inn, Moffat.

28th March, 1913.—Captain Hope, St. Mary’s Isle—Fragments of

Pottery (13th century) from Castledykes, Kirkcudbright (per
Mr J. Robison).

25th April, 1913.—Charles Palmer, Esq., Woodbank Hotel—Flint-

lock Musket used by Robert Palmer, great-grandfather of the
donor, who fought as-a lad of 17 in Lord Airlie’s contingent at
Culloden. (vide The Barony of Kirriemuir, by Alan Reid.)
Barrel originally a foot longer.

H. S. Gladstone, Esq.—Photograph of Painting of donor,

364 PRESENTATIONS.

by W. R. Symonds, with reproductions of Portraits of Presidents
and Photogravure of Painting for Transactions.
Yth May, 19138.—G. F. Scott Elliot, Esq.—Collection of Plants for
Herbarium.
Miss Dickson, Dumfries—Photograph of Dr J. Dickson,
her brother, first Secretary of the Society.

PURCHASES.

BOOKS.

Liber Quotidianus contrarotulatosis Garderobee. (Soc. of Antiq.)
1787. 4to.

Histeriz Scoticee Nomenclatura by Christophorus Irvinus abs Bon-
Bosco, Edinburgh, 1682. 12mo.

Merevrivs Avlicvs. The eighteenth Weeke, ending May 4, 1644.
pp. 968-70. Sm. 4to.

An Address to the Inhabitants and Landholders of the Town of
Dumiries. 1759. 8vo. pp. 24.

Aijas of Scotland [by John Thomson]. Edinburgh, 1832. fol.

WitiiamM CopLaNnp oF CoLiistTon,
1638-1715.
Provost of Dumfries, 1702-4, 1706-8 :
During his reign the Midsteeple and Town Mills and Caul were built

‘“* He would make a remark or so
And then alony the Plainstones
Like a provost he would go.”
Captain Paton.

EXHIBITS.

20th November, 1912 (Jubilee Celebration, arranged by Mr G.
MacLeod Stewart). |

Colonel Maxwell Witham, C.M.G., of Kirkconnel, and
Miss Maxwell Witham—Miniature of James Stuart (the old
Pretender) ; Miniature of Princess Mary of Orange (1631-1660) ;
Prayer Book which belonged to the Prince of Wales (the Old
Pretender), 1688; Memorial Scarf Pin with miniature of
Charles I. ; Snuff Mull, dated 1728 ; Tortoise-shell Workbox (16th
century); Dumfries Burgess Ticket in favour of James Maxwell
of Kirkconnel, 1728.

Miss Chadwick, 7 Church Road, St. Leonards—Wooden
Communion Plate from Penninghame Old Church (circular, 8
inches diameter); Pulpit Hourglass from Balmaclellan Church
(height, 63 in.; 3 in. diameter).

Miss Jane Maitland—Old Ring of Lead, plated with gold,
crest of boar’s head (Gordon arms), and initials T. G., found
some years ago on Kenmure Castle Hill; stated to be 13th or
14th century work. Ring which belonged to Miss Deborah
Duff Davis (Burns’ ‘‘ Bonnie Wee Thing ”’’) ; Holograph Letter,
25th July, 1812, by Dr Alexander Murray to the Rev. Dr Mait-
land of Minnigaff with MS. autobiography.

Admiral Johnston Stewart, R.N., C.B., M.V.O., of Physgill
__Edict ordaining Charter of the Lands of Phisgaill and Kids-
daile, 1668; Burgess Ticket of Edinburgh to John Hathorn,
20th August, 1740.

F. GC. Inglis, F.S.A.(Scot.)—Six Reproductions of Engrav-
ings of Paul Jones; Medal of Paul Jones by Dupré; Miniature
of Paul Jones, 1780; Miniature on Ivory of The Admirable
Crichton, reproduced from the Woodhouselee portrait by F. C.
Inglis.

Miss Copland of Colliston—Miniature of Miss Susan Cop-
land, daughter of Alexander Copland of Colliston and Anne
Gordon of Earlston, date 11th November, 1832; Silver Quaich
or Loving Cup, engraved with initials, I. C., A. H., 1654 (John
Copland—Agnes Hairstens) ; Coloured Portrait of William Cop-
land of Colliston, Provost of Dumfries. This portrait, of which
we give a“full-sized reproduction, is a water-colour. It has
been cut out of its original paper and pasted upon another
sheet. In the original the coat is a muddy green, the breeches
and gloves yellow, the stockings white, and the boots black. ;

Mr G. MacLeod Stewart—Engraved Burgess Ticket of

366 EXHIBITS.

New-Galloway in favour of Patrick Stewart of Borness, 20th
June, 1796; Miniature on ivory of Gilbert Macleod, H.E.1.C-S.,
1759-1818. 3

Mr R. GC. Reid of Mouswald Place—Oil Painting (10% by 72)
of George Cairns of Kipp (1694-1804) by Reid of Kirkennan.
(vide reproduction from engraving in A History of the Family
of Cairnes or Cairns, by H. C. Lawlor, 1906, p. 189.) Minia-
ture on Ivory (24 by 1 ) of James Gracie, banker, Dumfries, in
the uniform of the Royal Dumfries Volunteers, ascribed to
Raeburn; formerly the property of J. Campbell Gracie, grand-
son of the banker ; recently purchased by Dr D. Nicolson, C.B.

Mr L. Campbell Johnston, Woodcote Grove House, Couls-
don, Surrey—Calm (164 in. long by 2} broad at mould) for mak-
ing horn ladles, carved simply.d) Two Calms (15 in. long by 23
broad at mould) for making horn spoons, one elaborately
carved. ab) These belonged to the Tinkler Kennedys. Church
Collection Box of pewter (8 in. by 44) with wooden handle.@)
Blunderbuss from Durham Jail.4) Spring Bayonetted Blun-
derbuss.6) Three Single-Barrelled Pocket Pistols.62¢) Three
Double-Barrelled Pocket Pistols.(7 2¢) Two Revolvers of early
type. ab) Burglar Alarm.® Pair of Duelling Pistols with
accessories in case.@0) Shark-skin Box containing twelve cock-
spurs.d1J) Two Pistol Tinder Boxes.(@2ab) Pair of Leather
Dice Boxes.@3 ab) Handloom Weaver’s Lamp with Spout, from
Twynholm.d4) Handloom Weaver’s Rubbing Stone, from
Twynholm.@5) Two Matchboxes of early type.d6ab) Testament
Flask.@7 Two Ox Shoes of Iron, found in thatch of old Blue
Bell Inn, Dumfries.4@8 ab) Two Dutch Tobacco Boxes engraved
with Biblical scenes.d9 ab) Two Steels.(20 ab) Tinder Box with
Matches and Candle.@))

The above exhibits, by the favour of Mr L. Campbell John-
ston, have been left on loan to the Society, and are exhibited in
its room.

29th November, 1912.—Dr J. C. Martin—Water-rail (Rallus
aquaticus) killed at Holywood Station by flying against tele-
graph wires, 28th October, 1912.

4th April, 1918.—Portfolio of Scottish Photographic Association—
Photographs by the President (birds) and by Mr J. P. Milligan
and Mr W. A. Mackinnell. 5

25th April, 1918.—Miss A. Murphie—Engravings by Flaxman for
pottery designs.

Dr A. Chalmers—Linen from lint grown and woven near
Crocketford.

367

BXACHANGES.

Aberdeen: University Library.

Banff: Banffshire Field Club.

Belfast: Belfast Naturalists’ Field Club, The Museum, College
Square.

Berwick-on-Tweed: Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club (Secretary, Rev.
J.J. M.L. Aiken, Manse of Ayton).

Buenos Ayres: Museo Nacional, Buenos Ayres, Argentine.

Cambridge: University Library.

Cardiff: Cardiff Naturalists’ Society, Cardiff (Secretary, Dr O. L.
Rhys, 22 St. Andrew’s Crescent).

Carlisle: Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archeo-
logical Society, Tullie House.

Edinburgh: Advocates’ Library.

Botanical Society of Edinburgh, 5 St. Andrew Square.

Edinburgh Geological Society, India Buildings, Victoria Street.

Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, Queen Street.

Glasgow: Andersonian Naturalists’ Society, Technical College,
George Street.

Glasgow Archeological Society, 207 Bath Street.

Geological Society of Glasgow, 207 Bath Street.

Glasgow Natural History Society, 207 Bath Street.

Halifax, Nova Scotia: Nova Scotian Institute of Science.

Hawick: Hawick Archeological Society.

Langholm: Eskdale and Liddesdale Archzological Society (Secre-
tary, Rev. George Orr, North Manse, Langholm).

Hull: Hull Scientific and Field Naturalists’ Club, The Museum,
Hull.

Yorkshire Naturalists’ Union, The Museum, Hull.

London: British Association for the Advancement of Science,
Burlington House.

British Museum, Bloomsbury Square.

British Museum (Natural History), South Kensington.
Marlborough: Marlborough College of Natural History, The College.
Oxford: Bodleian Library.

Perth: Perthshire Society of Natural Science, Natural History
Museum.

Reigate: Holmesdale Natural History Club.

Sheffield: Sheffield Naturalists’ Club, The Museum.

Stratford: Essex Field Club, Essex Museum of Natural History,
Romford Road.

Stirling: Natural History and Archeological Society, Smith
Institute.

368 EXCHANGES.

Stockholm, Sweden: Kung Vitterhets Historie och Antikvitets
Akademien.
Surrey Archeological Society (Secretary, A. H. Jenkinson, The
Record Office, Chancery Lane, London.)
Toronto, Canada: The Canadian Institute, Provincial Museum, St.
James Square, Toronto.
Torquay: Torquay Natural History Society, The Museum.
United States :—
Brooklyn, N.Y.: Brooklyn Institute of Arts and Sciences.
Chapelhill, N.C.: Elisha Mitchell Scientific Society.
Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard Colleze Museum of Comparative
Zoology.
Peabody Museum of American Archeology and Ethnology
Chicago: Field Museum of Natural History.
Davenport, lowa: Davenport Academy of Natural Sciences.
Madison, Wis. : Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts, and
Letters.
Minneapolis, Minn.: Minnesota Academy of Natural Sciences.
Meriden, Conn.: Meriden Scientific Society.
New Brighton, N.Y.: Staten Island Association of Arts and
Sciences.
New Orleans, La.: Louisiana State Museum.
New York: New York Academy of Sciences.
Notre Dame, Ind.: University of Notre Dame.
Philadelphia: Academy of Natural Sciences.
Rochester, N.Y.: Rochester Academy of Sciences.
St. Lowis, Mo.: Missouri Botanical Garden.
Washington: Smithsonian Institute, U.S. National Museum.
United States Bureau of Ethnology.
United States Department of Agriculture.
United States Geological Survey.
Upsala, Sweden: Geological Institute of the University of Upsala.

369

mesthae! OF ACCOUNTS

FOR THE YEAR ENDING 30th SEPTEMBER, 1912.

1.—On Account of Capital.

CHARGE.
By Sum Invested on Bond and pe in Security
at 33 per cent. .. cn sabe snk a0) 0)
By 9 Life Members’ Subscriptions - ess 10) 0
By 19 Life Members Subscriptions which
prior to 1909 had been carried to
Revenue Account . ey. 35 12 0
—— Ss! 2
£231 2
DISCHARGE.
Nil.
11.—On Account of Revenue.
CHARGE.
Balance on hand us : nee Nos Fes Sie a2)
Annual Subscr iptions—362 at 5S ; 20 at 2s 6d ... fp HOSh LO
Transactions sold aS La Ree Panes
Interest on Loan, less 6s 10d tax ... ae ae 5 12
Balance from Sale of “Church Tokens ” Aa oat i
From Sale of ‘‘ Dumfries Post Office’’ . 13 10
From Sale of “ Addenda and Corrigenda to Birds of
Dumfriesshire ”’ 9 2
Donation ee ee ee a ae ee eee ADO)
Amount of Charge oh res Re Gnle
DISCHARGE.
Rent, Taxes, and Insurance 258) i)
Books Bought and Printing of Two Years’ Transactions 103 7
Stationery and Advertising a fe 508 17 12
Miscellaneous, &c. Ae 16 4
Outlays re ‘‘ Addenda and Corrigenda mie 5)
Outlays re ‘‘ Dumfries Post Office ”’ 18 14
£170 10
ABSTRACT.
1.—On Account of Capital.
Amount of Charge ... ube see see at -£23L 0
Amount of Discharge ... Sirs 55 ae s il
11.—On Account of Revenue.
Amount of Charge ... 8 Eat sage BE LIAS ARS) OY
Amount of Discharge ae a ee OMlOy 8
Sum on hand ee ae Fe sone:

WHI Om AMmNwoocwD

GC! OF OW,

We have examined the Books and Vouchers of the Dumfries-
shire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society for
1911-12, and certify that the foregoing Abstract exhibits a correct

view of the Treasurer’s operations for the year.
(Signed) JOHN SYMONS, Auditor.

BERTRAM M‘GOWAN, Auditor.

22nd October, 1912.

LIST OF MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY.
Revised to ist July, 1913.

Those who joined the Society at its reorganisation on 3rd
November, 1876, are indicated by an asterisk.

LIFE MEMBERS.

EY. Re Coles Wdimbur gig sox. szccnesaccneaiedenpacsien= scan seences 11/11/81
Wm. D. Robinson-Douglas, F.L.S., Orchardton ......... 11/11/81
Sir Mark J. M‘Taggart Stewart, Bart., Southwick .......... 7/6/84
Alex. Young Herries, Spottes, Dalbeattie ...................5 2/5/85
Wm. J. Herries Maxwell, Munches ..............-.-.-see-ss00 1/10/86
Thomas Fraser, Maxwell Knowe, Dalbeattie .................. 2/3/88
Duke of Buccleuch and Queensberry, K.G., K.T. ............ 10/1/95
Hugh S. Gladstone, F.4.S., of Capenoch, Thornhill ...... 15/7/05
Earl of Mansfield, Scone Palace, Perth ..................... 18/11/07
Dr C. E. Easterbrook, Crichton Royal Institution ...... 20/3/08
ed Brooksor Eoddonlece-eercessee cee ee cece eeeeeeeeeecercereee 12/6/09
Robert Gladstone, jun., B.C.L., M.A., Woolton Vale,
Latverpool!s arises semasawon ans cesenor cb sewios Set oe Cena Reet eneeeee Sie
Henry Keswick, M.P., of Cowhill Tower, Holywood ...... 12/4/12
John Lang of Lannhall, Tynron, Thornhill .................. 12/4/12
Sir William Younger, Bart. of Auchencastle ............... 26/4/12

HONORARY MEMBERS.

Arnott, S., F.R.H.S., Sunnymead, Maxwelltown ......... 5/2/93
Baker, J. G., F.R.S., F.L.S., V.M.H., 3 Cumberland Road,
ERG. Wes See Soe oc Side Se UE LIA Bea pat eR a 2/5/90

Carruthers, Wm., F.R.S., 14 Vermont Road, Norwood, S.H.
Harvie-Brown, J., F.L.S., Dunipace House, Larbert ... 6/12/78

Murray, James, Hill Farm Bungalow, Froxfield, Hants,
a raved W010 | Mabey tae eater ace bs ao dneadn apace odwonnoSoosbeaucod 7/8/09

M‘Andrew, James, 69 Spottiswoode Street, Edinburgh... 6/10/79
M‘Pherson, Wm., 37 Warrender Park Road, Edinburgh .. 7/8/09
Sharp, Dr David, F.R.S., Lawnside, Brokenhurst ....... 3/11/76
Shirley, G. W., Ewart Public Library, Dumfries ......... 28/10/04
Wilson, Jos.) hiver pool). sccccoes nue ane aR eee een 29/6/88

List OF MEMBERS. 371

CORRESPONDING MEMBERS.

Anderson, Dr Joseph, LL.D., H.R.S.A., Assistant Secretary
Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, Keeper of the National
Museum of Antiquities, Edinburgh.

Borthwick, Dr A. W., B.Sc., Royal Botanic Gardens, Edinburgh.

Bryce, Professor Thomas H., M.A., M.D., F.R.S.E., F.S.A.Scot.,
Regius Professor of Anatomy, Glasgow University, Mem-
ber of the Royal Commission on Ancient and Historical
Monuments, 2 The College, Glasgow.

Curle, James, W.S., F.S.A.Scot., Priorwood, Melrose.

Gregory, Professor J. W., D.Sc., F.R.S., F.R.S.E., F.G.S.,
M.I.M.M., etc., Professor of Geology, Glasgow University.

Holmes, Professor EK. M., F.L.S., F.R.B.S., Edinburgh and Lon-
don, F.R.H.S., etc., 17 Bloomsbury Square, London, W.C.

Johnstone, R. B., Hon. Secretary and Editor, Andersonian

Naturalists’ Society, 17 Cambridge Drive, Glasgow.

Lewis, F. J., F.L.S., Department of Biology, University of
Alberta, Edmonton, Alberta, Canada.

Macdonald, Dr George, M.A., LU.D., 17 Learmonth Gardens,
Edinburgh.

Reid, Clement, F.R.S., F.L.S., F.G.S., 28 Jermyn Street, Lon-

on, S.W.

Rhys, Professor Sir John, M.A., D.Litt., Professor of Celtic,
and Principal of Jesus College, Oxford, Fellow of the
British Academy.

Scott-Keltie, J., LL.D., F.S.A.Scot., Secretary Royal Geographi-
eal Society, Hon. Member Royal Scottish Geographical
Society, 1 Savile Row, Burlington Gardens, London, W.

Smith, Miss Annie Lorraine, B.Sc., F.L.S., Temporary Assistant,
Botanical Department, British Museum, 20 Talgarth Road,
West Kensington, London, W.

Watt, Andrew, M.A., F.R.S.E., Secretary Scottish Meteorolo-
gical Society, 122 George Street, Edinburgh.

ORDINARY MEMBERS.

NG AIMSO MONG s eae MUIMIMIICS hace seatesectecsics ote ciccueeeees ac 21/10/11
Affleck, James, Queen Street, Castle-Douglas ............... 23/3/07
Agnew, Sir A. N., Bart. of Lochnaw, Stranraer ...........: 9/1/91
Agnew, Lieut.-Colonel Quentin, D.S.O., House of Knock,
EDOM UT CULTSIG Kar omer oane Sete semca ers cloaca oi nis ealeroees fuslee asdelns 12/4/12
Aitken, John M., Norwood, Lockerbie ....................0005 12/4/12
Aitken, Miss M. Carlyle, 2 Dunbar Terrace, Dumfries ... 1/6/83
Alexander, James, Castle View, Thornhill ................... 12/4/12
Allan, William, 10 Albany Place, Dumfries .................. 29/3/12
Anderson. John, Albert Road, Maxwelltown ............... 26/4/12
Armistead, W. H., Kippford, Dalbeattie. ‘f
Armstrong, Clement, Eskholm, Langholm .................. 16/2/12
Armstrong, T. G., 24 Rae Street, Dumfries .................. 9/9/05
Banner, Miss Edith, Palmerston House ...............cccec0e0s 5/11/09
Bannerman, W., Solicitor, Maxwelltown ..................... 26/4/12
Barker, John, Redlands, Dumfries. ...............scscscsssecsess 23/9/05
Bartholomew. J.. Kinnelhead, Beattock .................0005 21/10/10
Barton, Sir Geoffry, K.C.B., Craigs, Dumfries ............. 12/4/12
Bedford, His Grace the Duke of, Woburn Abbey ............ 7/2/08
Bedford, Her Grace the Duchess of, Woburn Abbey ...... 7/2/08
Bell, Arthur, Hillside, Langholm. ...............c.....ceseceees 16/2/12

Bell, T. Hope, Morrington, Dunscore ...............060ee0eee 22/10/97

i)
Or

372 List oF MEMBERS.

Biggar, Wiliam, Corbieton, Castle-Douglas .................. 12/4/12
Blackett, Mrs, of Arbigland, iD Yomaat a pil Wemapacetoocopoedosdcoods 12/4/12
Blacklock, i, 19k Broombank, Annan Road, Dumfries ... 8/5/96
Blacklock, W., The Cottage, Rosemount Street, Dumfries "2/10/10
Borland, John, Auchencairn, @loseburn os.ce-consee eee 7/9/95
Bowie, ap M., The Hain, Dalbeattie Road, Maxwelltown 15/12/05
Boyd, ‘Mrs, Eskbank, Dalbeattie Road, Maxwelltown ... 15/12/05

Brook, Charles, of Kinmount, Annan .....................-00« 12/4/12
Brown, Stephen, Borland, Lockerbie .......................- 10/6/99
Brown, T. M., Closeburn, Thornhill .....................+eecseees 6/8/91
Brown, Thomas, 89 Holland Road, Kensington, W. ...... 12/4/12
Browne, Sir James Crichton, Crindau, Dumfries ......... 3/9/92
Bruce, William, The Academy, Kirkcudbright Bee aeeaccce 12/4/12
Bryson, Alex., Irish Streeu, Dummies eee--eeeeeee ee eeeeeeereere 6/2/91
Burnie, Robert, Union Bank House, Thornhill ............ 12/4/12
Byers, ay IRs Solicitor, N50.) \Weuid oh seeeneoneoanasepoosiccovocbaccsoe 14/9/07
Cairns, ae ales Rotchell Park. ‘Dumilries (y2e.ccsseeeee 6/2/91
Cairns, Re Selmar, Dumfries ...)4..tecie bee 20/12/07
Campbell, Rev. J. Montgomery, St. Michael’s Manse,
Diamfrids:: Sos sosus Skee Necasnnawone reas sae acess sraeaeeeeeee 15/12/05
Campbell, Rev. J. Marjoribanks, Torthorwald ............ 21/11/08
Campion, George, Larkfield, Dumfries ....................0005 12/4/12
Carmichael, Rev. ‘SG. BD: , Tynron Manse, Thornhill... 12/4/12
Carmichael, William, Albert "Road, Maxwelltown ......... 4/11/10
Carmont, James, Castledykes, Duwilties (o/s ees 6/2/91
Carrick-Buchanan, De Weak: Corsewall, Stranraer ...... 12/4/12

Carruthers, Dr G. J. R., 44 Melville Street, Edinburgh #/10//09
Carruthers, J. Vos Park House, Southwick- on-Weir,

Stamler anges ciesjeceona se tds wand siamese cence wee oe ee neeer eee eee /10/08
Carruthers Major sole ornmonitnee reese ase eeceeeee rere 29/11/12
Carter, Samuel, 45 Lorne Street: Werth esas ossecre 12/4/12
Cassillis, The Earl of, Culzean Castle, Aa on cee 12/4/12
Chalmers, Dr Archibald, Crocketford 2... eee 4/11/10
Chalmers, Ts Thomasville, Dumbries: (oie sescesceek eee 3/2/11
Chapman, iNew Dinwoodie Lodge, ockerbies cesses 14/9/07
Church, P. W., The Grove, Dum fries cs: 5h eee 12/4/12
Clarke, Dr, Charlotte Street, Dum Enies:: ..tsscseseseeecee tenes 6/6/59
Coats, Ww. ine of Dalskairth, “Dumfries .s.6csss ee 18/9/96
Cochrane, Rev. John Douglas, The Manse, Kirkbean ... 26/4/12
Common, W. Bell, Gracefield, Dumfries ..................... 14/9/08
Cook, Miss, Burnfoot, Sanquhar Bee Pee Mee Ras osce 29/11/12
Copland, John, 12 Carnegie Street, Dumfries ............ 17/11/11
Copland, Miss, "The Old House, Newabbey JeciasmniGoeteene 5/7/90
Cormack, J. F. , Solicitor, Lockerbie ................cescseceeeceee 4/6/93
Cormack, J. i, Jun., Lockerbie 22.0 a eee 21/2/13
Cornet, He Ste Mary’s ikyos. ID UMMA Socaccoaconconcccc0cs 4/7/11
Corrie, John, F.S.A.Scot. Burnbank, Moniaive ............ 6/8/87
Corrie, John M., Post Office, Newtown St. Boswells ...... 4/10/07
Corrie, Joseph, ‘Millbank, Maxwelltown! scc.ccoe ee 4/7/08
Cowan, John, Glenview, Maxwelltown Leica ae Ra EEE 15/12/05
Crabbe, Major, of Duncow, 1D obarkn eve sangodesosdensogaodedoucooe 1/12/11
Crichton, Douglas, 3 New Square, Lincoln’s Inn, W.C. 7/2/08
Crichton, Miss, 39 Rae Street. Dumitries Q2:-..-eec--esnese “90/10/09
Crockett, W. Se The Manse, Tweedsmuir ........1e1000002 ce LAV
Dalkeith. The K Earl of, Drumlanrig Castle, Thornhill ........ 12/4/12
Dalrym The Viscount, M.P., Lochinch, Castle- p

ene Wictownshire WaA soi Shad aap Se ae mes cleo 12/4/12
Dalrymple, The Hon. Hew, Lochinch, Castle-Kennedy,

WAS tO WIERIES BRP eh ean ar Nac aePPee or oc esiacindooncsesdoagoaGd 12/4/12

*Davidson, Jas., F.S.A.Scot., Summerville, Mxawelltown 3/11/76

100

110

115

120

130

List OF MEMBERS. 373

Davidson, W-,jiseceherave, “ANNAN, .....0<.-0ss..scmessnravess 12/4/12
Dick, Rev. C. H., St. Mary’s Manse, Moffat ............... 4//11/10
Dick, Rev. James Blackwood, Auldgirth sls sa Sanecnestentnees 12/4/12
Dickie, Wm. Merlewood, Maxwelltown .....cccucscsccccceessee 6/10/82
Dickson, Miss A. M., Greenbank, Perlite: suntcce vaccemaanec: 12/4/12
Dickson, Ce Wesco Friars’ Carse, Ard carbine. esse csesenent 12/4/12
Dickson, G. S., Moffat Academy, 11 Ee Ee ea aR ioc 14/9/07
Dinwiddie, eit ye LEE, Ra 18/5/08
Dinwiddie, Ne. , Albany, PMMMITDGN fines Sacedaan sCcnioveesc cane’ 12/4/12
Dinwiddie, Re, Overton, Moffat Road, Dumfries ............ 9/3/83
* Dinwiddie, W. ACs Bridgebank, Buccleuch Street,

Rinne cricsen eee eet 3/11/76
Dixie, G. D., Cassalands, Maxwelltown .................6.0. 20/10/11
Dods, Se W.. Sb Mary’s’ PUaice cD UIMTHCSi es. .b aac ceeseene cst 2/3/83
Donaldson, T. M., Riddletonhill, Maxton, St. Boswells... 26/4/12
Drummond, Bernard, i) Urrh par ec ae Aa ee 7/12/88
Drummond, J. G., Stewart Hall, Dumfries .................. 17/11/05
Drysdale, A.-D., H.M. Prison, Maxwelltown ............... 23/4/09
Dudgeon, Colonel, of Cargen, Dumfries ...................... 19/1/12
Dudgeon, R. C., of Cargenholm, Dumfries .................. 19/1/12
Dudgeon, Miss, Lincluden House, Dumfries ............... 1/12/11
Duncan, Jno. Bryce, of Newlands, Dumfries ............... 20/12/07
Duncan, Mrs, of Newlands, 1D utc a ee 20/12/07
Dunlop, Captain lal Murray, Corsock, Dalbeattie ......... 15/6/12
Dunlop, Rev. S., Irongray Manse, Dumfries ............... 10/6/05
Dunn,’ John, Solicrtor, Castle-Douglas ..........2....-.0002-0 12/4/12
Elliot, G. F. Scott, F.L.S., F.R. G.S., Drumwhill, Moss-

(SIRO See A oe, Cr rr rr 4/3/87
Hwing, Lady Augusta Orr, of Dunskey, Portpatrick ...... 12/4/12
Faed, "Mark George, Ardmore, Blackhall, Midlothian.... 12/4/12
Fergusson, De Southdean, Rotchell | ea cee ae 29/3/12
Fergusson, Mrs, Soupnaean, hotchell Park <.......:.....0.-. 29/3/12
Finlay, Miss, Bridgebank, DD UME Spee hee ace rises yosscet 21/10/10
Fleming, James A., K.C., 33 Melville Street, Edin-

burgh Eee ee eee eee tens sawosagsaetewegese 12/4/12
Flett, James, OEE Dynes ogee oehececerastss.siscceescsscees es 19/1/12
Foster, Wm., Nunholm, DUMMIES eet rane c odie ene osdeee 2 20/10/08
Fr aser, John, 54 Great King Street, Edinburgh ............ 12/4/12
Galbraith, Charles E., Terregles, PICs |... deeds: 12/4/12
Galloway, Earl of, Cumloden, Newton-Stewart ............ 12/4/12
Geddes, R., Brooke SENSE, pe DOMINOS topics coe oe vec a0 e Fe aie i nate
Gibson, a Ewing, writer, 156 St Vincent Street

Glasgow a ce ee ei tiust clon Goesbncereceenccens "19/4/12
Gillespie, Rev. J. E., Kirkgunzeon Mianse................... 25/10/12
Gillespie, Wm., Solicitor, Castle SD ouUelasi ee... ccs cseecstes. 14/5/92
Gladstone, Mins Sr. Capenoch, Piro at. oven ese cis « 13/7/07
Gladstone. Miss Joan, The Lodge, Parkstone, Dorset... 3/11/11
Gladstone, Jibs Architect, lia sia or cpio a 15/2/07
Glaister, Professor John, M_D., E.R.S.E., D.Ph. (Camb.),

The Wanwersity. 7 Glas@ow cent ccacesccsebcccccictravcecesee. 12/4/12
Glover, John, W.S., 1 Hill “Street, i Donal oypaeted «y Baseencsssee 23/11/06
Goldie-Scot, iX. Craigmuie, Maniniye ee ss. a sce 12/4/12
Goldie- Scot, Mrs, Cravomules Miomiatviewerer- sates: se. secc ons 12/4/12
Gordon, Miss, Kenmure Terrace, Dumfries .............++ 14/9/07
Gordon, ie S:. Glens Damirian, jo. tate. < takes gst ee snee ees 26/4/12
Gordon, J. G., "HE S., Corsemalzie, Whauphill ............ 20/1/11
Gordon, John, Renmure: Castle Mie oe 25/10/12
Gordon, Roger S., F.E.S., Corsemalzie, Whauphill ...... 3/9/11
Gordon, Robt., Chewton Glen, Christchurch, Hants ...... 10/5/95

Gordon, William, County Buildings, DD UIMETIESY hoeaeecs-- Sone 12/4/12

135

140

145

150

155

160

165

170

175

180

185

O14 List OF MEMBERS.

Gracie, Robert, 51 St. Domingo Grove, Liverpool ......... 26/4/12
Graham, W. F'., Mossknow, Ecclefechan ...............-:...- 12/4/12
Graham, Mrs, Sprinburn Cottage, Kuilbarchan, Ren-

PHEW ps UE ee ee esate Saco htatyane en eee cet oetes 28/7/06
Greaves, A. ®., Dalmakerran, Thornhill ..................... 12/4/12
Grierson, Re ime Town Clerk, Dumiries ......:.: 5). 15/3/07
Grieve, David G., Dubimrbrse sai ue ee eae s uae os oleae eee 17/11/11
Grieve, Mrs David, ID DUTT Ie Sas Boyan tose aneeEuSdaaiesss Jocact 15/12/11
Gulland, John W. , M. P., House of Commons, London ... 12/4/12
Haining, John M. ’ Solicitor, 1 Dahan a ar Wane nosenomeaeracocseace 21/11/08
Hall, Major H., of Denbie, Lockerbie .............:... cee ee eee 12/4/12
Halliday, eA ” Parkhurst, Dumibriesh ee ieucs-eaeseres 26/1/06
Halliday, Mrs, ’ Parkhurst, Pam Peres) | oess eae ese eceeeeeee 26/1/06
Halliday, W. Je Esthwaite, oehnmaben a-cs-sseeseseses 6/4/06
Hamilton, W. M. J., Craighlaw, Kirkcowan .............-. 12/4/12
Hamilton- Grierson, Sir Philip J ., @ Palmerston Place, -

1 Doleallayph ted diene Nere an ee nnnnana nue letnEns SS amo Nah oOb bcs - 12/4/12
Hannay, Miss, Langlands, Dumfries ................00...:000008 6/4/88
Hannay, Miss | don Langlands, DWT es: 35.8 te secon sees 6/4/88
Hastie, D. H., Victoria Terrace, IDyHOTAMKAS Soscucoosonacoucee 24/2/06
Henderson, Mrs, Logan, Cumnoce ic 3 ee 18/12/08
Henderson, Miss EB. ibys ‘Barrbank, SENMGMOUMETE Sagasossonesosc 12/6/09
Henderson, James, Sigligivor. Demabcies BERET Guan oeoe cone 9/8/05
Henderson, ‘Thomas, Solicitor, IGOR OIG covssscssononesnoc 17/10/02
Henderson, W. P. _ Langlands, DumMiries: j..s gee eects 10/1/13
Henniker-Hughan, Sir A., 'Bart., Inveresk House, -

Miasselbuiohes sseceenee-ceanceeonceteet ce cee eee ee enecseceee 12/4/12
Heriot, W. Maitland, Whitecroft, Ruthwell .............:.... 14/9/08
Hewison, Rev. James King, D.D., The Manse, Roe 12/4/12
Hill, W., Rosebank, Irongray, Dumfries see ee 12/4/12
Hough, JoB! , Dalgowan, “ New-Galloway PEE ROR cease chia 16/2/12
Houston, James, Marchfield, Dum bres 22 oneteciemsese senor 9/8/05
Houston, Mrs, Brownrigg, Dumfries 5:01.08 pee 12/6/09
Houston, James, Brownrigg, Dumfries ..................2.00+: 12/6/09
Hume, Colonel A., of Auchendolly, Dalbeattie ............. 12/4/12
Hunter, Dr Joseph, Castle Street, Dumfries 22.1.4 eee 24/6/05
Hunter, Dr, St Catherine’s, Linlithgow Peder desionacecacdorac 12/4/12
Hunter, Thomas Soe Cordova, Maxwelltown .....ccc0cccee 12/4/12
Irving, ‘Colonel, of Bonshaw, “Annan. oe 18/1/01
Irving. H. C., Burnfoot, Eoclefechan ...0......045.5 a aereeees 07
Irving, John A., West Fell, Corbridge-on-Tyne ......... 7/12/06

Irving, John Bell, Beaulands, Crosby-on-Kden, Carlisle 16/10/03
Irvine, Win. Ferguson, F.S.A., 56 Park Road South,

Birkenhead’. Ou Reese ieee eee 7/2/08
gackson, Colonel, Holmlea, Amman 22... .0. 002... 2sccenseceeerer 9/8/05
Jamieson, Rev. J. Bryce, Greyfriars’ Manse, Dumfries... 25/10/12
Jardine, Bailie, Kdnam Cottaces Annan: 9) eneene 29/11/12
Jardine, D. J.. of Jardine Hall, Wecken bie ea-cncs-osceaaetes 12/4/12
Jar dine, Sir William, Luce, Annan.) 2 Ge 26/4/12
Jardine, Major Wm., Craigdhu, Capetown sccsc-5 oe eeeee 17/6/11
Jardine, Wm., W auchope, Klipdam, Kimberley ............ 17/6/11
Jenkens, A. ah Victoria Terrace, Dumfries ......... paiement aaa
Ji enkens, Mrs, ‘Victoria Terrace, Dumfries ..............005

Jenkins, Ross T., National Bank of Scotland, Edinburgh 15/4/19
Johnson- Ferguson, Sir ede eee Barto. of Springkell,

I Devel lenmevel teal Baas sogonnouganodosdencadodadadssoouobadudsooncaode 30/5/96
Johnson-Herguson, A., Knockhill, Ecclefechan ............... 9/9/05
Johnston, Christopher, M.A., Ph.D., M.D., LL.D., Pro-

fessor of Oriental History and Archeology at

John Hopiins) University, 21 West 20th Street, Bal-

fimpore. WiSwAa, as eeceere sec ekar oe sees ee eer ert ape eee 26/4/12

190

195

200

205

210

215

220

225

230

240

List OF MEMBERS. 375

Johnston, Dr S: E., Burnbank, Penpont ..............<..00 12/4/12
Johnstone-Douglas, A. H., Comlongon .....................05 20/10/09
Johnstone, F. A., 56 Queen’s Gate, London, S.W. ......... 11/4/11
Johnstone, John T. Millbank, MoE vs vu cewly Meee Acer ke 4/4/90
Johnstone, ol Wed the . Balvaig, Maxwelltown scccccssssccceceveees 12/9/08
Johnstone, Mrs, Victoria Werrace:) Dumiries 3...scs--:226+2 17/2/96
Johnstone, a. S., Victoria Terrace, WDM ETICH 05 sae assess 19/2/09
Johnstone. W.S., Victoria Terrace, Dumfries ............... 11/2/98
Joss, Edward, ACT Uae aD UIM TICS chi ac. cv eciis -aekia cee se sountees 19/1/12
Kellock, R., J.P., 78 Promenade, Portobello ............... 12/4/12
Kennedy, Colonel J. M., M.V.O., of Knocknalling, -

a ee ere ste aap rasta a tide osu piv'nsad ov soe daenas 12/4/12
Kennedy, ee. -Colonel John, of Kirkland, Thornhill... 12/4/12
Kennedy, Robert, Bank House, sibronninlieesy, wcee. chen dees 12/4/12
Kerr, James, Troqueer Holm, Pyaanitiesse 220), .cc.vez0+. 24/7/09
Keswick, J. Ae of Mabie, Hence ES va Sins cx fos 6/3/08
Kirkpatrick, John Geor ge, 32 Morningside Park, Edin-

burgh Eee OPTED esa. aoc isis cue eoeleaiel saceeccicce sh eas 12/4/12
Kirkpatrick, Rev. R. S. The Manse, Goviane ..tsstscee secs 17/2/96
Kissock, James, Solicitor, PD TTTIIGS ses Slseaccest cet teosetee’s 19/2/09
Laurie, "Colonel C. E. R., Maxwelton House ............... 20/1/11

Lebour, Mrs Nona, Radclifte House, Corbridge-on-Tyne 25/10/12
*Lennox, Jas., F. S.A. Scot., Edenbank, Maxwelltown ... 3/11/76

Lennox, ‘John, Ww hitethorn, Sr 10/1/13
Lewis, R. M., Rotchell Road, MrscwellGOW I! f....s55<82 4-000: 2/2/12
Little, James, solicitor, Commercial Bank, Dalbeattie... 12/4/12
Little, Rev. J. M., U.F. Manse, Maxwelltown ............ 26/5/09
Little, Murray, Town GC leraeeAranin gee cecaccceccseetstosstaee's 12/4/12

Loreburn, The Right Hon. Earl, 6 Eton Square, London 9/1/91
Lowrie, Rev. W. J., Manse of Stoneykirk, Wigtownshire 2/3/08

Lupton, Thomas, Solicitor Pobre ees eea ss sels ca ca sista a she selsins 19/4/19
Lusk, Hugh D., Larch Vil A APAMUTNATI Ae Secs 5 cosasane das aqects oes 25/4/08
Lyon, Je Stewart, of Kirkmichael, Dumfries ................ 12/4/12
M ‘Alister, A. W., Ashgrove Villas, [Daim erets) Gaesoeoossnedec 1/12/11
M‘Burnie, John, "The GarhhaeDamMiries | ..-cccstee0c..cn sees 21/11/08
M ‘Burnie. Mrs, ‘The Garth, Cale aes 29/11/12
M‘Call, Wm., of @aiblochs {MOA ive: Soh. atevsc ccc ccdeessecesees 20/1/11
M‘ Cargo,’ J ames, Kirkpatrick- ID iirc okie ® Ge ae ponepeerecncer ceeree 24/4/96
M‘ Clellan, Charles, ARG MIGA Mm IMUIMITICS © och. avcsuescsees'sece 26/4/12
M‘Clure, "James, Clydesdale Bank, WOCKEEDIC) \.s.cc. <2 eh ees 12/4/12
M‘Combie, Rev. John, The Manse, Holywood ............... 26/4/12
M‘Connel, J. L:, of Eliock, Sanquhar Rasa hesicire sles eu ce 26/4/12
M‘Cormick, Andrew, Solicitor, Newton-Stewart ......... 3/11/05
M‘Cormick, Rev. F., F.S.A. Scot., Wellington, Salop ... 4/10/07
M‘ Cracken, Miss. Fernbank, Raecre Walle: .... 25: -leasneye: 9/11/06
Macdonald. Aig AOL 1B. W.S.. [Dineen ss aoe Re oceceee 6/11/85
Macdonald, Major W. B., of Rammerscales, Lockerbie ... 12/4/12
M‘Douall, Kenneth, of Logan, Stranraer .................... 12/4/12
M‘Dowall, Rev. W., U.F. Manse, Kirkmahoe ............... 20/3/08

M‘ George, James C., of Nunfield, Damiiniesieasce.ccecoscne 12/4/12
M‘Gowan, B., Solicitor, Dageieiriies ee nae Glan ihc 26/10/00
M‘Jerrow, David, Town @lerk, Lockerbie .................. 22/2/06
Mackenzie, Colonel, of Auchenskeoch, Southwick ......... 25/8/95
M‘Kerrow, M. H., ’ Solicitor, PUA Ties: Ie) ee o xsd casevivwons 19/1/00
M‘Kerrow, Matt. S., Boreland of Southwick ............... 9/1/90
M‘Kie, David, Mayfield, TE Ve Corsi is 6.0) «Res eae Meee aes 26/4/12
M‘Kie, Norman J., 14 Arthur Street, Newton-Stewart... 12/4/12
MacKinnel, W. A., The Sheiling, Maxwelltown .........05 22/2/06
MacKinnel. Mrs, The Sheiling, Maxwelltown ............... 22/2/06

M‘Lachlan, Mrs, Dryfemount, Lockerbie ............,..0+00+ 26/3/06

245

250

255

260

275

280

285

290

300

376 List oF MEMBERS.

M‘Laehlan,, Jass, MaDe Wockerbiems.pos.s.c-o-2 562 eeeeeeee een 25/10/95
Milean’, (Cr Aste Wile Gowaitreo te accents ne eee oe eee 26/4/12
M‘Leod, John 80 ontpelier Park, Edinburgh ............ 25/10/12
M‘Micking, Gilbert, WLI. 9 Cheyne Place, London,

SP Wehbe chr oseachontemnn Sun ddcsocube oiooeecasarnaencaD Ee Reith a. 12/4/12
MacMillan, R., of Woodlea, Moniaive ................ceceseneee 12/4/12
M ‘Nab, Miss, Tor Bracken, Howw ood, Renfrewshire ...... 12/4/12
M‘ Queen, James, ot Crofts, Dalbeattie: ee 12/4/12
MacRae. D. M., ‘of Stenhouse, (Dymmon hates. s.cdescooseeere 12/4/12
MacRobert, W. ’ King’ s Arms Hotel, Siramnaenseseeeeereeee 12/4/12
Malcolm, RG 37 George Street, Dumiries 2.060... 2/10/94
Malcolm, W., Lockerbie Academy, Lockerbie .............. 14/9/07
Mann, R. G., ’ Cairnsmore, Marchmount Park, Dumfries melanie
Manson, D. ” Maryfield, Dunitcies vies one ae ogeeaaee 16/6/06
Manson, Mrs, Maryfield, IDjabadhavecinndne taacpocesadaonaacadpodon 16/6/06
Marriott, C. W., 97 Burnbank Gardens, Glasgow ............ 27/6/07
Martin, Dr J. W. , Newbridge, Dumfries PAE RROD Soares 16/10/96

Maxwell, Captain Aymer, of Monreith, Wigtownshire... 20/10/11
Maxw ell, Benjamin Bell, 1 Netherby "Road, Edinburgh 16/2/12

Maxwell, Sir H., Bart. of Monreith, Wigtownshire ee - 7/10/92
Maxwell, Je tel, ” Castle-Douglas sae cha bis ace Sas eee Oe Ree Eee 12/4/12
Maxwell, John, Tarquah, Maxwelltown ...............ss..< 20/1/05
Maxwell, Robert, Clyde Villa, IDWIOM EAS) Ebb bopucaocsecoodcc 3/11/11
Maxwell, Sir Wn., of Cardoness, Gatehouse ............... 17/6/11
Maxwell, Lady, of Cardoness, Gatehouse .c.cccscccseseeee sory 17/6/11
Maxwell, W. J., Terregles Banks, Dumiiries) 2357.7. 4---see 6/10/79
Maxwell, Wellwood, of Kirkennan, Dalbeattie ............. 5/11/86
Menzies, N. F. D., of Newtonairds ...................001200+- 25/10/12
Michie, F. W., 10 Albany Place, Dumfries .................. 21/10/10
Milne, R. W., ” Hillside, Ihockerbieteiccisetss queen 14/9/08
Milne-Home, ay, Tals Irving House, Canonbie ............... 19/1/12
Milhean, James, W.S., 15 York Place, Edinburgh ......... 12/4/12
Milligan, Vo Ie "Aldouran, Maxwelltown ...cccccccesseesseeee 17/10/05
Millar, R. Pairman, S.8.C., 50 Queen Street, Edinburgh 14/9/08
Miller, 1B, Cumberland House, ASIANS Seno e eas ene 3/9/86
Milroy, Alexander, The Laggan, Dumfries .................- 3/11/11
Molteno, P. A., M-P., 10 Palace Court, London, W. ...... Lisi
Mond, Miss, Aberdour House, Dumfries .......00ceccseeeeeeens /9/05
Morrin, J. A., Lovers’ WiallkesDinmmibiiesssa-aq-eeereeeereeeeeeeee LAB
Muir, William, Rowallan, Newton-Stewart ...ccccccccceceeee 12/4/12
Murphie, Miss “Annie, Cresswell House, Dumfries ......... 23/11/06
Murray, G. Rigby, Parton House, Parton ...........seeseeeeee 4/12/08
Murray, William, Albert Road, Maxwelltown ............ 20/10/11
Murray, Mrs, Albert Road, Maxwelltown ...........0...0- 17/11/11
Murray, Wm., of Murraythwaite, Ecclefechan ............ 8/2/95
Murray, Mrs, ’Murraythw aite, Ecclefechan .......:0:+-c+0++- 29/7/05
Neilson, Geo., LL.D. Wellfield, Partickhill Road, Glasgow aaa
Neilson, J., of Mollance, Castle- Douglas ssa 13/3/96
Nicholson, J. Jals, Airlie, Maxwelltown hee Sate eee 9/8/04
Orr, David, County Asylum, Prestwich, Manchester Pee 12/4/12
Orr, Rev. George, ‘North Manse, Langholm BEA it, 16/2/12
Orr, Samuel K., 34 Castle Street, Iho wANE A GegocooposcoKes 12/4/12
Ovens, Walter, of Torr, Auchencainn 2:02.24: csc 13/3/96
Paterson, 1D). 52 Eldon Street, Greenock ........c000cscceee 12/4/12
Paterson, D.., ” Solicitor, Phornhillgl 2 Meee eee 4/7/08
Paterson, John, Bridge End, Wamphray, Beattock........ 4/12/08
Paterson. J. Jardine, of Brocklehirst, Dumfries ......... - 26/4/12
Paton, Rev. Henry, 184 Mayfield Road, Edinburgh ... 21/11/08
Patterson, W. H., Eastwood, Rae Street, Dumfries ...... 18/3/10

Pattie, R., Buccleuch Street, Dumfries ,........ NEAT +» 23/10/08

310

315

320

325

330

340

350

List OF MEMBERS. 317

Penman, A. C., Mile te By ERATTIOR. 2 2) cc Measee pencncet te 18/6/01

Penman, Mrs, Mile As , Dumfries Gollan get smevanteneee se oeaeee 17/10/05
Philip, Rev. P. oa of Kells, New-Galloway ............ 12/4/12
Phyn, C. §&., Procurator-Fiscal, Duiiries ..1i0 eae 6/11/85
Pickens, Dr, County Health Office, Dumiiries <7... aces 29/11/12
Primrose, John, Solicitor, MOMMRIIER ool. ccc ee 5/12/89
Proudfoot, John, Ivy House, UCL, ss ia sce case cate eee 9/1/90
Pryde, Rev. James ee Penpont Manse, Dumfriesshire... 12/4/12
Ralston, Oo We: Dabton, AL nov erate l tates eeane at Mee perres ta aie 20/1/11
Rankine, Adam, Rough Hill, \CLELETE a (6 A Nel a lee Het 1/3/12
Rankine, ib Dalswinton, Bemis eee 1/12/11
Rawson, Robert, Millgreen, Maxwelltown ................5 4/10/07
Redford, Sir E. P. W., 8 Buckingham Terrace, Edin-

burgh se Milapieses sha Mea Re ae ee nace fics evceckescenuecscsevacesss 12/4/12
Reid, James, Chemist, Dumfries.
Reid, RIS or MUU Ger ETE Oh as ccc ccc seni resectechecees se 5/2/09
Reid, R..0: RCCUSHOTAG A EeURMWEl! 2... ...0cccccdececteconees 18/11/07
Ritchie, Dr, Castle Street, RMT. os ke coc scacinkc ace aanns 26/4/12
Robson, John, Westbourne, Mictxwelltownssscss-ssscssbecsce 25/5/95
Robson, Dr J. De Maxwelltown Rau Rclisenibaeesot Lespsowsccics 6/3/08
Robertson, Rev. G. Philip, Sandhead U.F. Manse, Wig-

hammmnine near ro ee 20/3/08
Robison, Joseph, Journalist, Kirkcudbright ................ 12/6/09
Robson, George H., National Bank House, Dumfries ... 17/11/11
Rogerson, Mrs, Marchmount ee Oe erasers su acicaeaacke 19/2/09
Ross, Dr J. Maxwell, Duntrune, Castle-Douglas Road ... 11/7/91
Russell, George, of Newton, Mammon tt... te 12/4/12
*Rutherford, J. , Jardington, IDMMIETI EY soseces sncseceneseeecs te /11/76
Saffley, Dr, een ee 29/11/12
Salmon, Thomas J ., Solicitor, Bank of Scotland Buildings,

Deen Ree eset cece lssedonnenee 12/4/12
Samson, Mrs, Burntoot; Sanquhar |. .......:......0.0..dshses 29/11/12
Saunders, Mrs, Rosebank, Lockerbie.
Scott, Alexander, Solicitor, PAWUUTIBE TA eae wate see onces coencee 7/11/90
Scott, Harry, The Knowe, Mpclebieh. fie 16/2/12
Scott, Rev. J. Hay, ES ASeat. Melrose ......-s-ce..0.-c055, 6/8/87
Scott, R., 8 peer Coltbridge Terrace, Murrayfield, Mid-

<LEGET VEN pasnse gh cee cgnen tu ce en ea ea 12/4/12
Scott, R. A. , per George Russell, Banker, Dumfries ...... 1/10/90
Scott, S. eae Glebe Terrace, Dumfries SESE EAE Hor ae uNser a5ar 4/7/08
Scott, W.S., Redeastle, 5 | EC 14/1/98
Scott, W. Hart, The Hovel, Miarcwellibown) ..ccc1-cccesascewe 9/11/06
Peobte Dr Ve. Clarenceeell fs. ick) cencecscssseesecedecccces 4/7/08
Selby, W. MD., Portwilliam, Wigtownshire ................ 13/4)19
Semple, Dr, D.Se., Mile Ash, Dumfries SoC RECESS 12/6/01
Shannon, John P.’ Noblehill Mill, ID SpaTaN ATSC Y eeaesee aodbauee 18/1/07
Simpson, G. D. The Academy, Dniencsten eS 16/2/12
Sinclair, James, Langlands, iD nates ea 20/3/08
Sloan, Bh Jeebanbebh! Newabbey sscsccccccccnsscccscteans 17/2/11
Smart, Je W., Catherine Street, Dumfries ............ 18/12/08
Smith, Matthew, Belificl lieve seeeee en creel. eo coneetesis 10 1/1
Smith, Miss Llangarth, IMasweliipo wine Seiasccese.cersunssceeee 6/10/05
Stark, Rev. W. A. 3 kde A. Scot., The Manse, Kirkpatrick-

Bierce eee we on 2a 23/10/08
Steven, Robert, Colinton Bank, Colinton .................008 12/4/12
Stewart, Edward O., yr. of Ardwell, Wigtownshire ....... 12/4/12
Stewart, G. Macleod, ‘Catherine Street, Dumiries)...cso.. 4/11/10
Stewart, William, Shambellie, Newabbey Bess Neaeceosones 21/12/06
*Stobie, 1P ey Beechwood Bank, DIMETIES Peceressonecece cece: 3/11/76

Stobie, "Mrs, Beechwood Bank, Dumbiries) ,eetccrssscee cee 17/2/11

360

365

370

375

380

385

390

395

400

405

378 List oF MEMBERS.

Stuart, Professor Anderson, M.D., LUL.D., Lincluden,

Double Bay, Sydney, INGE Me MNRGape el Sai 12/4/12
Swan, J., Stationer, Dumfries ..................20ceeceseeeeserees 23/4/09
Symington, A., of ATTA COI ee eer ee ek eee 26/4/12
Symons, John, "Royal Bankes SDiumadimires|eecceeaceccceeeeeeeere 2/2/83
Symons, John, Solicitor, ID Snare oe RANE 6/11/85
‘Thompson, Mrs H. A. Inveresk, Castle Street, Dumfries ae
Thomson, Mrs, George Street, ‘Dumfries... 4... tee 4/7/08
‘Thomson, Miss, c/o Miss Dunbar, Langlands, Dumfries.
Thomson, G. Ramsay, George Street, Dumfries ..........-- 4/7/08
Thomson, Dr J. ©: Daraihrice: Sons Sees er gene ee 1/3/12
*‘Thomson, J. S., Moffat Road, Dumfries .................006+ 3/11/76
Thorburn, Colonel Charles James, of Abbeybank, New-

abbey HS DER e cctarcc ea Baa it a sd Mae Cah Mca eerie a ee 12/4/12
Turner, Alex., Chemist, Dumfries .................2..eeceeeeees 17/10/05
Turner, Right Rev. Bishop, St Benedict’s, Maxwelltown 12/4/12
Tweedie, valKesene ava Vial TE Walle Sep raE SE ap ABOUEAc Hot onEBUraooauGodosTeboo. 24/7/09
Veitch, Ww. H.. iHactorsEoddomiee cece ee cetera cece 26/10/00
Wadd, H.W. es Dalawoodie, Dah ES) sense toe see eee eee 29/11/12
Waddell, J. B., ’ Airlie, Duratrics ie ahs ir eee 11/6/01
Walker, ‘Captain G. L., of Crawfordton, Thornhill ...... 21/10/10
Wallace, Miss, Lochvale House, Lochmaben ............... 7/10/92
Wallace, Sir M. G., Terreglestown, Dumiries ............... 11/3/98
Wallace, Professor ’ Robert, Holmhill, Maorealaulll soccssoece 12/4/12
Wallace, Robert, Durham Villa, Dumfries ...e..ceeeee. 6/11/08
Wallace, W. Williamson, Kelton, Dumfries .................. 26/4/12
Watt, Miss, Crawford Villa, Johnstone Park, Dumfries ... 6/10/05
Watson, George, Corsbie West, Newton-Stewart ......... 26/4/12
Watson, Thos., Castlebank, Dumfries .................-..---+- 9/1/80
Weatherstone, Andw. Bank of Scotland House, Dumfries Baan
White, John, Aldworth, INoblehl as: .555 9) kone 28/7/06
White, Mrs, Mldworthe Noblelillie ss) eee suet ieee one 28/7/06
Whitelaw, J. W. Silicone, LDWnMtMes Soocsenoccescscsosoo ness 6/11/85
Wightman, J., Post Office, Dumfries .................0-.-0+: 18/12/07
Wightman, ps 2 Bath Place, Miottart. vt cae tecamoneametices 12/4/12
Williamson, Rev. A. Wallace, D.D., 44 Palmerston Place,

Edinburgh: 2b) US On ee As tot ee 26/3/12
Will, Geo., Farm Manager, Crichton Royal Institution ... 28/7/06
Wilson, Robert, Solicitor, ’ Sanquhar ec Ae ie ae 15/6/12
Wilson, Tom, 28 Quarmby Road, Gorton, Manchester ... 25/10/12
Wilson, Mrs, Castledykes Cottage, Dumfries ....sscccceree- 24/5/05
Wilson, Miss, Castledykes Cottage, Dumfries ............. 24/2/06
Wilson, Rev. ay Y., South U.F. Manse, Dumfries ......... 21/2/13
Wilsone, Charles RB. Davidson, Clonyard, Dalbeattie ...... 12/4/12
Witham, Col, J. K. Maxwell, C.M.G., of Kirkconnel,

Dumér GIS tae taebictocrs Sieieecislererciete tle ie a ea ats sists Seva ees cree 7/3/90
Witham, Miss M., Kirkeonnel, Dumfries .......«*............ 6/2/90
Yerburgh, R. A., of Barwhillanty, per R. Powell 25

Kensington Eton), Wyormclom, (So\WVC soscasgasoccsss0sqac0cs 17/2/96
Young, E. Denholm, W. S., 15 ‘Rutland Street, Edin-

OLDE Dror hy iesein tr eee ener Conte ern an sci aasBunanenargeacabocs 12/4/12
Younger, Colonel John, Langshawbush, Moffat ............ 12/4/12

Youngson, Captain. Dumfries .................eceeee scence eee es 21/4/11

379

Pai) BX.

Adam, John, architect, Edinburgh .. 199
Robert. Mantelpiece, Eliock House 352
Adamson, William, Dumfries ........ 42
“ Address to the Inhabitants and Land-
holders of the Town of Dumfries,”

TS) 9 begaeRE Ce bapcdnodenedsnnecdens 364
Admiralty Medical Out-Letters, Scot-
IPGL” Sn cooeeecoudepooenane seoeecos 250

Affrica, Daughter of Edgar ........ 132
Agriculture, 1912, 212-7; Annandale,
1760, 191-3; Electro-Culture, 47, 59-60

Aikman, Rev. William, of Ruthwell 100

Aikton Churchyard .............+.+5 104
Aird, Thomas, Dumfries ...... 17, 19, 22
Airlie, Lord David Ogilvy, titular
LDL Gis pda OG ODOCBSCOC OC UUCCDnOODS 363
(Aidie), James Ogilvy, Earl of .. 140
Aitken, John, Sheriff-Substitute .... 100
John Carlyle. Manuscripts ...... 363
PVEYSS) Mic “uCGanlyles aris sietscstorerasait sie’ 363
SAAN PAT eg ee CULULED ® xa,oje/a aaln cle brareicieinieretars sie 256
Albany, Alexander Stewart, Duke of.. 92
Robert; “Duke sof: ssi560 526. 0s se 91

Albemarle, George Monck, lst Duke of 196

Albie Churchyard, 107; House, Mar-
mpize SivORE” Sodeooooossucomoerooease 107
Alexander, Barbra, spous to Francis
Armstrong in Alison Bank ........ 100
Mr John, minister of Hoddom,
100, 361
AMAR ay MOMMA (200 ccs secu <ais dis'ste'sie care 361
William, chemist, Dumfries .. 22, 26
PAULO TU GIANG «cisco eis. siow cieve sis’ ae,ce ical 240
Allonby Bay, Hishing Ground, 167;
Great Maston Stone .............. 189
Amulgan, Petir, burgess of Dum-
SEELOSIME chalayscole ecto) ais stele orcisieeia seine 309, 338

Anderson, Alexander, ‘‘Surfaceman’’ 302
Herbert, Notary, Dumfries .... 325
James, burgess of Dumfries .... 338
James, in Peirtrie
William, Provost of Glasgow .. 71
William, in Shalloch

Andersonian Naturalists’ Society .... 14

Andson, Rev. W., Dumfries, 29, 32, 41;

FSC OMESE EES cinisjs:aiciajsinisiere airiele's o's 0c <'s cies 34
Aneane, ‘Lands of, Ayrshire ........ 95
Animals, Domestic: Goats .......... 195
Annan, 91; Churehyard, Old, 108, 110, 112,

114, 118, 125, 130; Housing, 198-202;

Presbytery, 362; £10 Land of, 192, 198

Annandale, George (William) Johnstone,
3rd Marquis of 191, 207
John Johnstone, 2nd Earl of Hart-

fell, Earl of 135, 139, 140, 142, 149
Annandale, Customs and Tolls of, 96;
Estate, 191-211; Particular Registers of
Sasines, 345; Upper, and Moffat in the
Middle of the Eighteenth Century (J.

SU PONHSLONG) Varieties ajaise\e bye clei 191-211
ANTI REITEES ERASE no pao qusceabeoondnoe 57
BONE TENT UNE MN ay Pats cate ee /aistetclolc's (avaalm cleieleleloleie 190
Aplindins, Thomas, of Middlebie .... 94
Applegirth Churchyard .......... 111, 119
PONT AG LGR So aieataic la (clelcis)s clelscclsle nies 190
Archeology, 44-45; The True Principles

and Purpose of (Sir H. Maxwell).. 51-6

Archbald, Mr Charles, minister of
GNKDEATID Le aetaeawts sists eigiecleic ls erecrelctaislsiers 361
Archbank, Annandale, 194; Bridge, 194,
LD aM NUP eratara wrcterate, stateless cietcveotstacls 196-7
ATU CHHIS. 5 ATIELIM 5 ):.ini< ce cc ceicewiccise se 238
Argyle, Archibald Campbell, 9th Earl
G1. eb Gbd ROC HORE DORESE HAPCUOBELE 140

ARMISTEAD, JOSEPH J., of The Sol-
way Fishery, 29; Cumberland, Scottish,
and Norwegian Words ............ 189

WILSON H. Solway Nature Notes

157-167
Armorial Bearings. See Heraldry.

ATT SUE OT come (HUIS) clei) ereiwinle «ate slale's' er 101-4
Clement, Langholm .............. 351
Francis, in Alison Bank ........ 100

Jean, in Hoddomtown, wife of
AIGA KEIN Je eseanaaeop sands poo 131

W. H. A. F. Watson-Armstrong,
Ilgir) TPE}. pod konpohoobacseOuBOGr 356
INACH IE GETIES SabRosodanpecucaaogone 100

Arnaud, Jean B., French prisoner .. 271
Arnott, Samuel, Dumfries, 16, 31, 32, 33,
41, 166-7, 352

Rey. Samuel, of Tongland .... 73, 78
Arthuret Churchyard, 104, 105, 106, 108,
114, 115, 119, 122, 125, 126, 130, 131

ATU ANN Sec ete eatersie ajeoe't alate cinielelela Sivisinvelsersls 232
iAsiophay Venton ganocesecppcodcnanedce 326
Astronomy: Astronomical Notes, 1912
GPa RUE RETLONG)) me factcleclainic ove ele ieis 278-284
Atkinson, —., of Kirkcamock ........ 104
Auchencairn Cairns, 355, 356; Farm, 354;
RYU AS oe octerek Saveicolastecralncaclslslalsteipciecels¥e 354
Auchengibbert Mains, Urr .......... 292-4

380 INDEX
AuchinsellssMairdvohieeeeeceoeeneeee 361
Audibert, F., French prisoner ........ 273
Auld house hill, Annandale .......... 193
Auldtown of Corry, Lands of ........ 93
Avair, Thomas, Troqueer ............ 311
INsie MNO SAcdaoccocasocnnenacauns 147
Bacon, Mrs, Brownhill Tavern ...... 258
Bacteriology) We serie cieieleiislerleiererels 48, 62
Bailiehilly espe ety eeieae a ateraisieteremrststal 350
Bairdwel, Lands of ...............00- 133
Bal eary suis tisscee vicars eves tale oieelenicierote 166
Balferney ree eee Saree hake oats 241
Balhomas, Lands of, Ayrshire .... 95, 96
Balliol, Eustace de ................ 87, 88
Balmaclellan Church, Pulpit Hour-
PIASS eae Wey yatele resetatntereretee efaletoreteloerstace 365
Bannockburn, Battle of ............ 344

Barbour, James, Dumfries, 22, 29, 30, 33,
44, 303, 304; Death of, 351; MS. Notes

And: WPapenrs my. \ic sree eceleliioes 362
and Dr James Macdonald, ‘‘ Birrens
and its Antiquities’’............ 31
Miss Jeanie, St. Christopher’s,
DUMELICS eee een nisiiek 351, 362
Robert, Dumfries .......... 28, 29, 41
Barclay, Isabella, Hoddom .......... 104
Barnes, Anthony, of Aketon ........ 104
Eh omials! Wayans epee teeeiienils 104
Barnfather, Joseph, of Banks ...... 104
Barns, Amman dale vetecrajeteiers cletstoteietsnsielane 193
Bane Marry cperetacrrecccietstciveaeisetoioers 354
Barron, John, of Righead ............ 104
Barrow, Dr, of Rothbury .......... 357
Barton, Robert, merchant .......... 104
Baxter, Thomas, in Kirkpatrick-
IGMIngyiNaycniatewrcrociteserieettelseicteleete 104
William, of Arthuret ............ 104
William, Bequest, Dumfriesshire
and Galloway ‘Natural History
and Antiquarian Society ....... 28
Baxter’s Close, Lands of, Troqueer,
310-11, 325
Bearholm, Annandale ................ 194

Beattie, Baty, Beatty, Beaty (List) 105-7
James, baker, Moffat .. 196, 202, 207

Michaell, burgess of Dumfries .. 334
Thomas, of Davington .......... 350
Thomas, burgess of Dumfries .... 334
Bediords) Reve) \Wirv Kel Rey ee cesiee tele 30
Bell: (LISt) yy vsie vase von ee Seleeemelsisis 107-9
JNahxoy, JKOWIE Gudocodosusooucocobe 306
Arthur, of Hillside .............. 351
Mungo Martin, bootmaker, Loch-
MADEN Milk vee ee sretetatereaieretetsievecetelciele 277
Richard, of Castle O’er ...... 31, 351
Mrs Richard, Castle O’er ........ 351

Mr Thomas, minister at Midlebye 361
Bell, Greyfriars’ Convent, Dumfries 318
DOCHIND Om ey aeerrstape ctstellatetete ca ccrats 278
Bendall, Edward .........ccsececeeeees

Bene} Sane'' ) ese disse aia (sielelsyateystcreretavetotleietere 109
Bennet, Rev. Dr Andrew, minister of
Closeburn), esse auc ete 110
Bennett, Arthur, Croydon .......... 35
Beochen, Lands of, Keir ............ 139

Berche, Andre, French prisoner .. 255, 267
Berwick Castle 223
Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club 14, 16, 358
Bewcastie Churchyard 102, 103, 104
Biggar, Harbert, son to Harbert Biggar

IM) BATDULE) ihe. jexes wel vole eyoe eet 68
James, in Marglollie .......... 68
Biggar, Lanarkshire ............ 250, 269
Billot, Cyr, French prisoner .......... 262

Birds: Alca torda (Razor Bills) .... 159
Bernicla brenta (Brent Goose) .. 160
Cinclus cinclus britannicus (Water

Ouzel) jirisyeeelseemsemassee 212, 218
Cotile riparia (Sandmartin) 214
Cuculus canorus (Cuckoo) .. 189, 214
Dromaeus irroratus (Emu) ........ él
Hirundo rustica (Swallow) .. 214, 217
Larus argentatus (Herring Gulls) 160
Larus fuscus (Lesser Black Backed

GUDIS)) 0 2p EN 160
Larus marinus (Great Black Backed

Gulls) sae Se eae 160
Larus ridibundus (Black Headed

GED ee ee une ae 161, 173
(@demiz (Scoters) ............... 160
Phalacrocorax carbo (Cormorant) 189
Phalaropi (Phalaropes) .......... 160
Puffinus anglorum (Manx Shear-

WALeR) isi ee Gol ees eras 158-9
Rallus aquaticus ................ 366
Rhea americana (Ostrich) ........ 31
Stercorarize (Skuas) .............. 159
Tadorna cornuta (Sheldrakes) 161
Totanus hypoleucus (Sandpiper).. 214
Tringa canutus (Knots) .......... 161
Turdus merula (Blackbirds) 161

Turdus musicus (Song Thrush) .. 212
Uria troile (Guillemots) ........ 159
‘Birnockclovesi ee sac ene eee ee eee 194
Birrens, Roman Camp, Carved Stones,

363; Excavations, 36.
Birrenswark Camp, Excavations .... 36

Black (Blaik), Alexander, burgess of
DUMPLIES ia esses see 338, 340
Goh Eidinburchieeeeee seer 29
John, Moffat ................. -... 207
Blackader, Rey. John, minister of Tro-
GUCER PAasueneeeeee 71, 73, 75-80, 85, 139
Robert, son of the Rev. John
Black agers cies ssisjeuieic corns eee 76
Blacklock, Archibald, merchant, Moffat,
202, 203

Thomas, in Albie ................ 108
Blackshaw (Blaikshaw), Burning of
(GIEYAU a aaabBosseHab io otooo cn choir ves GOR

Blaickyod, Mr Robert, minister of Kirk-

lel (Ds Loo paaneoHcUAer GouCcinapacerase 361
Blair, Brice, Provost of Annan ...... 110
Bryce, factor, Annan ............ 208
AMIS I UMAERIES § coyclesis\sisic's ai0's\e)e.0 13
Blake, Mr George, minister of Dinscore,
361
Blattu, Rodolph, French prisoner, 255, 267
Blenheim, Battle Of -.. 20.0.2 .seenscss 156
Blom, George, French prisoner ...... 269
Blunderbuss, Durham Jail, 366; Spring

bayonetted, 366.
Blyth, George, burgess of Edinburgh 4337
Boe, —., schoolmaster, Moffat .... 208-9
OPPO GEM atta Cord cue ord otaiovsva,e: cis onieicele cielererass 298
Bogrie, Dunscore, Cairns, 355; Tower, 134

Bonnecarrere, D., French surgeon .. 254
BONE VEEN Eye Ae tor) cevarnate sieraielsienine.cte tierce 278
Boneue CHUrCHyArG! . w\c.cla10 + «cc cie'cle.< sfs16 127
Borthwick, Dr, Dumfries ............ 18

Botany, 59-63; Electro-Culture, 47, 59-60;
Nomenclature, 62.

PROS SUM nate reid cvalele crcl ie\isie'e s aCs ales: aero s 164
Abies pectinata (Silver Fir) .... 353
Amygdalus persica (Peach) ...... 359
Anemone nemorosa (Wood Anemone)

213
Bellis perennis (Daisies) ........ 211

Campanula rotundifolia (Harebell) 215

Cardamine pratensis (Cuckoo Flower)

214

Castanea (Chestnut) ............ 214

Centaurea scabiosa (Knapweed).. 216

Corylus avellana (Hazel) ........ 212
Crataegus Oxyacantha (Hawthorn),

214, 217, 232-4, 238

HGS CATICA CHIC ERO) site cjelale 359

Galanthus nivalis (Snowdrops) .... 211

Tlex aquifolium (Holly) .......... 217
Larix europ#a (Larch) .......... 353
Larix leptolepis (Japanese Larch) 352
Mimosa) Catechw! sics..ccec. sausnis ee 233
Oxalis Acetosella (Wood Sorrel) 214
(PIGS AMIOWSTASU (ieerarelereisiatele! stats 352, 353

Picea sitchensis (Menzies) .. 352, 353
Pinus sylvestris (Scots Fir) .... 353
Potentilla reptans (Cinquefoil) .. 213
Fragaria (Garden Strawberry) .... 214
Primula vulgaris (Primrose) .... 213
Prunus communis (Sloe, Blackthorn)

213, 233-9, 242-3, 245
Pyrus aucuparia (Rowan) ...... 234
Pyrus communis (Jargonelle Pear) 213
Pyrus Malus (Blenheim Apple) .. 214

Quercus/(Oaks)\. ewes: 217, 238
Ranunculus ficaria (Lesser Celandine)
213

Ribes sanguineum (Flowering Cur-
rant) eetaraeiavelstcleteres sicsicetine’s eeies eon (eae)
Rosa canina (Wild Rose) ........ 215

INDEX. 381
Botany:
Sambucus nigra (Elder) ........ 233

Scilla nutans (Wild Hyacinth) .
Taraxacum officinale (Dandelion) 213
Thuja gigantea (T. plicata) 352, 353
MuUssilas Om MATTATA cae cise = oes ates 213
Viola canina (Dog Violet) ...... 213
Bothwell Bridge, Battle of, 83, 84, 156;
Castle, 230.
Bourelandis, Lands of, Dumfriesshire

95, 96
Boustead, John, of Slackhead ...... 110
BOWHOUS.) WANS, OL) js 'olelesiclevieie = ole stare 93
BONY IMAM CEST) x cieicisrseiepsrselelerelerersyecsorhe 110
BOWRESS) CHUTCHV Ard. oocccce ew <rosssicieieys 109
BOvG; eeabes WOM AG cio. c's cele vice 2 seclare 197
Samuel, of Marchmount .......... 110
BOycCen(Bois), Mamily Of os .ccc ses ecee 87
Boyle, Hon. Courtenay ............. 249
EAC OG Hen ein Si OL clesa's/clelere avs eisieisic aie 134
Brampton Churchyard .. 110, 111, 116, 125
Brandrigs, Lands of, Hutton ........ 91
Brick, Clay, Annandale Arms, Moffat
200, 363
BRIA PES ss WVLCCISS VAL, | n:c,0/njs\eicsers)s sieiereiereiscaie 309
iBrischevalay, Lands of 2... 200000 133

Briss, John
Bristol, Sir John Digby, 1st Earl of .. 136
British Transport Office 248-50, 253, 268, 269
STI GGAIN VP abiecie isis ais, sieiciseie wore Salers 234, 244
Broatch, John, farmer, Riggfoot .... 110

IBTOCKIENUTSE, (Wie lSe \ovisicwiesierlasssace« 168
Brodie; Olin, DUMiries: So... esses 110
John, Isle of Whithorn .......... 241
Broome, Mr Robert, minister of Dunscore
361

TOUS HUTT, © ste: 5c ssc js wie vieieioisleyn eialasaicls o'o<i 298
IBTOUPHATIN, WO WATGY :-.cr/alciaceroteisioisiace sets 110
John, of the Bushnook .......... 110
Brown, Broun, Broune (List) .... 110-111
Mr Adam, minister of Kirkpatrick-
WEE AT oe aeieenie steieiaesieis sistas levee 361

Rev. Alexander, of Moffat ...... 209

Mr James, minister of Irongray .. 361

James. ‘“ History of Sanquhar”’

268, 271
Sinoun Or MOLE pis taiciee -ialetaters 136
Mr John, minister of Glencarne .. 361
POMMEN OT ONAUDUAIG!? on tence ccc elvialel anes 311
DAT ee ertereveicracsetavale tocabevee. wh aye\ ctor sists, ats ele 361
Patrick, minister of Trailflat .... 361

Peter, burgess of Edinburgh .... 337
Mr Richard, minister of Tynron .. 361
Mr Robert, minister of Kirkbean 362

Browne, (Sir \ TNOmasi pric ctis/sis'eleiatereice's 43
Brownhill, Closeburn, 291; Tavern, 258
Bruce, Captain, persecutor .......... 139
FGI WATG tn retes ore) cccrstetalseeiaisiel siete late’ press axe 224
Robert, Earl of Carrick .......... 88

Robert, Lord of Annandale (d. 1245) 87

382

Bruces, Lords of Annandale .......... 86
Bryce, W. Moir: ‘‘ The Scottish Grey

TMB Cagoas 304, 308, 309, 312, 317, 346
Brydon, Rev. James, of Eskdalemuir 111
IB, IBEW Gosoaconscusacsoaceenc 190
Buccleuch, Lady Anne Scott, Duchess of,

wife of James, Duke of Monmouth 83
Buchan, Mrs Elspeth .............. 285-94
Buchan Ha’, New Cample, Closeburn 289
Buchanan, George, minister of Moffat 362

Buchanites and Crocketford (Dr A.

Chalmers) Wersccmen ise etlae 285-303
BALES; Ge Me eevee eievetoticic ects chstietorcicts 156
Bughtknowes, Annandale ............ 193
Building, Moffat, 1762 .......... 198-202
BuitvlerCasble wae ecccseece ee riteiereetete 224
Burgh-by-Sands Churchyard ........ 104
Burgh PolicewAct, 1862 eereee reece: 206

Burghs, Royal, 341-2, 543; Town Clerks of,
343-4, 345-6.

Burns Marnier istiae ore oe res iesettsrs 354
Burnet, Bishop Gilbert. ‘‘ History of his
OWDDIMe ya Aaeasehices eee tceie ere 85
Whe Nhe soooodbeosoadoooacdoss 140
IRWiAsOVOy IM SssodnangocoaceseooueT 354

Burns, Robert, 52, 252, 257-8, 285, 286, 288 ;
“Willie brewed a peck o’ maut,” 203;
Relies, 28.

Burnside, Rev. William, MS. History of

Dim fri esis secs aes seers eee cesseineielelete oOo
Burnside (Shuttlehill), Crocketford .. 300
Burrels.—..eSuUnVeyOLmerrer eerie. 201

Burrough, —. (of Suffolk family) .... 111
Burtholm, Christopher, of Burtholm 111

Busby, Messrs, surveyors .......... 201
Butler, Captain J. H., Kirby House,
18210 HARA MEE eeras ais neice omer 1141
John, of Kirkby House, Berks .. 111
Byers, John, in Hoddom ............ 112
William, in Whitehill ............ 117
Cadiz-Vigo Expedition ............... 156
Caerlaverock Castle, 223, 230, 231;
Churchyard, 104, 108, 119; Parish,
Kindly Tenancy, 324.
Cairn Farm, Kirkconnel .......... 353, 354
Cairns, Geo., of Kipp, Oil Painting of 366
Rey. John, Dumfries ............ 30
THOMASH MEAD eee Ad eae aire ae eee 112
Cairns, Auchencairn, 355, 356; Bogrie Hill,
Dunscore, 355; Castlehill, Glencairn,

355; Craigdarroch Farm, 353-4; Craig-
darroch (Sanqguhar) Tumuli and others
(W. Dickie), 354-359; Craigmuie, 355;
Girharrow, Glencairn, 355; Glaisters,
Corsock, 355; Great Tosson, Northum-
berland, 356-7; Greaves Ash, Northum-
berland, 358; Knockoure, Sundaywell,
355; Monybuie, 355; Townhead of Close-
burn, 355-6.

Caitloch, Glencairn <...-..:2:...--. 76, 77

Caldow, James, Provost, Maxwelltown,
17, 18
Callender, Sir Jas. Livingston, Earl of 140

‘Calms, horn ladles, horn spoons .... 366
Calvert.uihomas mento eeeeeeee eee 112
William, of Toddbllwoad ........ 112

Camps and Forts: Birrens, 36, 363; Bir-
renswark, 36; Castle O’er, 350-1; Rae-
burnfoot, 350; Southmains, 354; Wall
Pass, Durisdeer, 354.

Cambusnethan (Camnethine) Church 68

Cameron, Richard .... 70, 73, 80-1, 82, 84

Camnethine (Cambusnethan) Church 68

Campbell, Rev. J. Montgomery, Dum-
Pri6s! si ee leek Siecle cee eae 14

John, of Horsecleugh, Old Cumnock 149
John, of Shankston, Old Cumnock 149

Candlemas Proverb .................- 212
Cannan, James, of Muirdrochet ...... 133
Cannon, John, of Ballochan .......... 112

Major William, Ballochan ...... 112

Canonbie, 58; Churchyard, 102, 103, 104,
108, 114, 115, 116, 119, 122, 123, 125, 126,
130,

Capplegill, Annandale ................ 193
Caporole, Raff, French prisoner, San-
QU ar bee OR as eat ayaa ee 274

Cardross, Henry Erskine, 3rd Lord .. 71
Cargenbridge, Loaning to Brigend 310-11

Cargill, Rev. Donald .................. 84
Carlisle vai k ee eaiesaccus ene eee reer 224
Carlyle (List)! erect meer eee 112-3
Janes Welsh. (ose c-cocsenceereneeee 258
Susanna, wife of Robert of Corrie,

Of INEWDY eciieoke a oer 94-5
Thomas of, of Torthorwald (d. 1346) 94

ol NE epee eases Aeirea amr RBs aa00 6 20
William of (1329, 1346) ........ 89, 94
Carmont, Jas., Castledykes, Dumfries 248
Carnsalloch es sccseice see noe eee 343
Carpet, Eliock House ................ 352
Carrick, John, of Morrow ............ 113
(Chyoas hewemney Cl: soscosocanonocsocuce 83
Matilda de: &.aan.chda.mmceeee nee 88
Carruthers, Caruthers, Carrotheris (List)
113-5

Archibald, of Mouswald .......... 96

Elizabeth, wife of Gilbert of Corry 92
JOHN VOL. kee Saiki tee eee 94
Jon, burgess of Dumfries 309, 333, 339

Johny Of eHoOlmainswes sss eee eee 92
Robert of, Lord of Mousfald (Mous-
Wald) cad Vatindeinae teers eee 94
Symon, of Mouswald (1452, 1471, 1494)
91, 92, 97

Thomas, of Brandrigs, Hutton .. 91
Thomas, of Corry .............. 92, 93
\WynOberry IBIRAS oooocunsooas 14, 29, 61

Carruthers Churchyard, 103, 106, 107, 108,
109, 114, 127, 130, 131

Carsethorn, Mussel-bed .............. 166
Cassillis, Archibald Kennedy, Earl of 14
John Kennedy, 7th Earl of ........ 71
Castle-Douglas and Dumfries Railway,
301; Road, 295.
Castlehill, Glencairn, Cairns ........ 355

Castlemaddy Estate, 155-6; Lands of, 133
Castle O’er Fort, 350; Mansion-house, 351
Cattle Droves, 298; Shoes, 299, 366.

GEG Ttte toe, clecsafetacuslers « ofa, avels siaecveys alereide 267
Cathcart, Archibald, Master of ...... 156
Cavern WaAmMes; LARMEL Ss. cis%s.0c:0000 910 115
Celts, 239; Brythonic, 238.

Chadwick, Miss, St. Leonards ........ 365
CHALMERS, DR ARCHIBALD: The

Buchanites and Crocketford .... 285-303

TRIG Seoeponctedtas Dp aoonuDcoLcnoc 148
Mr Thomas, minister of Kirkpatrick-
IEE Tacs aadecsdoccaconconoad 361
Chambers, George, of Knowhill ...... 115

James, of Peebles,
252, 253, 267, 268, 269, 272
John, smith in Hunnah .......... 115
(MiG TRS Bee aban aoppoogoeaducgnocd 243-4
Chanteleuze, —., French prisoner 255, 257

Chapels Annandale’ ss /sstcie eesesielenescat 193
DUNSCOTE diaz. ctdawkss ie eine lslalnsere nancies 134
Chapelieharm:, sWofiat) ~ acekscr soeestes 193
Chapel Hill, Quarries, Moffat ........ 193
Charles I. Memorial Scarf Pin ...... 365
@harles) Ws ene soacesas LAW ey byy tehaeste)
Charteris, —., of Amisfield .......... 115
Charles; Of (Cullivate: says 0 ciacccie cies 115
OV Xasehaveacacaiaroid Naveiaea em Sate lars dec etac ars 360
Robert, of) Kelwood) <2. </000: <a. 321
AGA, 6 ae.5 acciera sloleye: eke o,sisiaas See ets wie ss 255
Cheadle, J. .Wi:, Dumiriest <a5..c5.e00s:: 13

Chepelain, Jean Pierre, French surgeon 254
Chinnock, Dr E. J., rector, Dumfries
CACO VIE sare 2 cscs amie esiess'or 29, 31, 35, 41
Chippermore, Portwilliam ............ 245
Chirnside Moor, Conventicle at ...... 75
Cholera, 190; Epidemic (1832), 301.
Christensen, L., 2nd Lieutenant .... 256
Church Restoration .:.............. 44-45
Church of Scotland Assembly, 1638, 362;
Benefices, 318.

Chrystie, Samuel, Dumfries ...... pdt Al
Ciagill (?), of Brampton ............ 116
€@lairfoot, Annandale: <2... .0..)0.. 00:10 194
Claish Glen, Portlogan .............. 233
“Chaney Ve) Gor oon cos cueGonooodE 71
Clark, George, Burnfootmill .......... 116
John, in Butterdales .............. 116
R. & R., Edinburgh ............+- 18

Clay and Straw Partition, Moffat, 363 ;
Bricks of, 200; Used for mortar, 199.
Cleghorne, Mr George, minister of Dor-
Re GdpbanddanosOsOGOGOUNROOOUREGOOC 362

INDEX.

383

Cleland, Mr George, minister of Duris-

Oa dani edanesboéesonc cobs poodaonue 361
Peter. MOfiaiie e-tceieie st -telasi-yasisl- seve 207
Clement) VEE; PODEy sciseccaminiacrels|sictn(e « 312

Clifford, Roger de, Westmoreland .. 89
Thomas de, Lord of Westmoreland 89
Clock, Greyfriars’ Convent, Dumfries, 318 ;

Hands, St. Michael’s Church, Dum-
fries, 360; Moffat, 210.
Closeburn, 354; Churchyard, 110, 120;
Mill, 134.
Cluden Water, 76; Flood, 217; Frozen, 212
(Siliyia(syifo) 1 Pasa Apneereppartete oad’ dag 343
@ochrane;, Master Of 25...04- ies oee 140
WOGKSTRULS A rarelsiore/a[acestlc oldie telelelsic’s, sieieletclele 366
Coins: Edward II. Penny, Travellers’
TESA Laos “Badacdasoaacancacsac 360
Coles, F. R., Edinburgh .......... 30, 31
Collection Box, Pewter .........ss. 366
Collin (Coulyn), Lands of ............ 94-5
Colmonel, Ayrshire, Communion at .. 80
Colville, George, minister of Canonbie 116
Colvin, Robert, in Inglestoun ........ 68
Comb, Kirkcudbright Castle ........ 230

Comets: Donati’s (1858), 279; (1908 c.)
Morehouse, 280; 1911, 280; (a) 1912,
Gale’s Comet, 278-9; (b) 1912, ‘‘ Tuttle’s
Comet,” 278; (c) 1912, 278, 280; Struc-
ture of, 279-80.

Common Craig, Quarry, Moffat ...... 193

Communication, Means of ...... 299, 303

Communion Plate, Wooden, Penninghame
Oller Gn Cha eects erections cele eyeitebeierer steer orate 365

Tokens: Dumfries, St. Michael’s, 360;
Durisdeer, 360; Kirkmahoe, 360;
Kirkmaiden Parish, 363; Kirtle, 360;
Trailflat, Tinwald, 360; Tynron, 360

Comyn, John, guardian of Kirkcudbright
iat let ee sewieve sverciecs sarcielaeitaislefeiemeisiece sia 223

Condemnie, John, French prisoner .. 276

Conder, Gilbert, factor .............. 116
Connelsonne, Thomas, notary, Dumfries

312, 330

IDs, WANE Te Cobuedocopupnoncadon 330

Conor, F., French prisoner ...... 268, 270

CONEOY sre OWT ryajere ae orsieye: Sale! e\o\e olstele.e (ei 116

Constantine, D., Dumfries ........... 349

Conticu, Adjutant, French prisoner .
Conventicles, Act against, 71; ‘‘ Letters
of Inter-Communing,”’ 73.

Copland, Alexander, of Colliston .... 365
Miss E. M., of Colliston ........ 365
John Of Collishon 2. 6.4 o1seale nate 365
RERE ps AN CRON | aye evetersisteteelersinte ater 351
Susan, of Colliston, Miniature .... 365
William, of Colliston, Provost of

Dumiriess POLelalhe. oes «in ulelersiarctere 365
William, of Colliston ............ 116

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Transactions and journal of proceedings"

See other formats